(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Patrologia Graeca vol. 3"

PATROLOGIi^ 

GURSUS COMPLETUS, 

SEU 

BIBLIOTHECA UNIVERSALIS, INTEGRA, UNIFORMJS, COMMODA, OECONOMICA 

OHMIIUI SS. PiTBllM, DOCTOROI, SCRlPTOBllOll ECClESliSTICORUM, 

SIVE LATINORUM, SITE GR^CORUM, 

QUI AB jEVO ArOSfOLlGO AD JETATEM INNQCENTIl HI (iiV.V. 1216) FRO LATINIS 
ET AD PHOTII TEMPOBA{ANN. SQ^) PRO GR^CIS FLORUERUNT : 

RECUSIO CHROIVOLOGICA 

OMNIUM Q}]JE ESSTITERE MONIMENTORUM CklHOlK/F. TTiADlTlONlS PER DUODECIM PRIORI 

ECCLE^l/E ^JECI:L\ ET AMPLn:S, 

JtXTA EDITIOWES AGCURATISSIM\S, INTER SE ClJMOtE NOSMJLT.IS CODIClBVS HAft'USCRIFTlS COLLATAS, 

PEKQL'ABI DlLlGE^TiLR C\ST*G.\TA. ; 

fiTSSERTATlOMBCS, CO!^IUE^TAR^S, ViRITS^riE JECTlOMBUS ^.ONTI^E^TER ILLUSTRATA; 

OWMBrS OPERIBdS POST AMTLISSIMAS EmTiONF.S QU.lii TRABtlS N0VJSSI«1S S^CULiS DEBfifllUR ABSOLL'TAS 

DETECTIS AIJCTA ; 
IWDiClELS PARTICULARIEUS ANALTTICIS, SlZSGHLOS SIVE TOMOS S!VE AUGTORES ALlCOUS MOMENTl 

suRSEQUt^ncua, donata ; 

CAP1TI;LiS iNTBA ITSUM TEXTDM RITE Dl&POSITIS, NEC^ON ET TlTtLlS SINHlULiftUM rAGlNARi;M MARGINEM SLPERlOREM 

DlSTlNGtTENTIBUS SIJBJEGTAMQIJF. HATKRIAM SlG^EFlUA^'Tml.l&, AJfORNATA ; 

OPERlEUa CUM! DUBllS, TUM APOGRVPHISt ALUJUA VEItO AUCTOBETATF. IN 0RD1^E AD TBADlTJONEH 

ECGLESIASTICAM PO[-LE\T§liliS, AMPMFICATA; 

IA[IVl[[nER4BILIBlI$» iNDicmus loclpletatai sro PR^^sERriM duoefs i«me:nsis ei GE^EBALmrs, at.tero 

SClLlthT REIUJM, QUO CO\&lLTO, QCIDQIIID NON SOLUM TALIS TALISVE PATEEl, VERUM AUTEM LNLS0CIS(JUE 

PATRIjM, ARSQLE L'LLA E^CEPTra^E, 1\ ODODLIBLT THEfH\ SCGIPSERTT. U^O l^TLlTU GO^SPlCiATUR ; 

ALTEEio SCRIPTURE SACK^, ex yuo lectori gompekire sit opveum QU1NA_M PATRES ET 

I^ QLIBL'S OPERtW SUORUM LOGIS Sl\GULOS SlNGL'LORLM l.iflRORl'M riGBLPTLR.'E VECSLS, 

APRTMO GLNESLOS USQUE A]> NOVlSSlHUM Ai'-0C.SL\PS1&, COMMFATATl SlINT, 

EDITIO ACCLRATlSSlflfA, C.ETERESQUE 0>IINIBUS FACILE A^TEPONE^DA, &T PFR^E^D.^>TLR GHARACTERUM MTlI>ITAS, 

CHART.E (JLALITAS, IMEGRITaS TEXTLS, PFRFECT[0 tQRHEClIOM&, OPERUM RECUKORrfif TUW VARIETAS 

TLM Ml^ER^JS, FOR^tA VOLUM[^UM PERQUASl CUMMODA STUlQUG H TOlO PATRflLOGl-'E PECLRSt' CO%STA^TfcR 

SIMILLS, PRETil EXIGUITAS, Pft.ESERTEMQUE ISTA COLLECTin, t VA, METHODIC* FT G!iR[>\OLOGlCA, 

SEXGEMORLtf FRAC^FM ORTM OPUSGULORUMOHf^ ^AGIE^LS HIG ILLIC SPAUSORUM , 

PRTML'M AUTEM L\ NOSTRA BIBLIOTHECA, EX OPERirUS ET MSS. AD OM^ES ^TATES^ 

LOGOS, LINCUAS FOHMASQUE PERTINENTIEUS, COADIJNATOfttH, 

SERIES GR^CA 

IK QUA PRODEL'NT PATKES, IiOCTORES SCRIPTOIIESQLK ECCLESI.^ O^JECJE 

A S. BAKNABA AI> I'ilOTiUM, 

AGCURAKTE J.-P. MIGNE, 

Bibliolbecec cicrl tiDtrepsw, 

SITE 
CURSULM COMPLKTOnUM IW SINGULOS SClKNTl*; ECCLESIASTIC*: BAM05 EDITORE. 



PATFIOLOGIA, AD INSTAR TPSTUS ECCLESl-E, IK dCAS PARTES mVlUlTLn, ALIA NEMPE LATINA, ALIAGB^CO-LATl>A ; LATHA, 
JAM TMEGRE EXARATA, ViGlNTi ET DUCEKTIS VOLmilMBUS CONSTAT, CEM1.M0LE ET VILLE FRANCIS VENll. GB.^Xt 
RLPLrCl EDITIO^E TYPIS HATSDATA EST. FHIOR GB.l^.GLM TEXTC4 ^LH VERSlO^E LATINS LATEBALIS GOMPLECTmiR, F.T 
FOESAN CE:^TU:\1 VOLT'^flNfll ESCLDET NliHERUM. PflSTCRLOR ACTE>? VERS■U>?JF.^! LAn\ANJ TANTlH EXHIBET IDFOOlE 1>- 
TRa (JI3l>(J[!AGlNTACLRCrrCR VOLUMlNA BETI.NEBITLR. T MlUlOL^lVOLE VOLUllEN iil^ J.CO-LATIMM OCto, L^LMQUODOL'E 
MERE LAI INII^I QUINQEE FRANCIS SOLt>nlODO E>UTI;R : LiTROIillJUL VEKO, L'TPBETi[ HlUTlS BENEFICIO FRLATUR E?k^PTOR» 
CO[.LECT10NE>1 HTEGBAW CR.EGAM VEL LATINAM COMf'ARET .NEGESSE ERIT ; SEGES EMM, CLJL&QLE TOLLMlNlS AMPLr,LI- 
mSL^ IS'ECSON ET DIFFECULTATLS YARIA PRETiA j^tjUAbUnT. 

PATROLOGIM GRJECJE TOMUS UL 



S. DIONISIUS AriEOPAGJTA, 

EXCUDEBATUR ET VENIT Al'UD J.-P, MIGNE EDITOREM, 
IIS VIA DICTA B'AUmiSE, TROPE I'ORTAM Ll^TinLEPARISiORUM^DLGO ht^hi^R NOMINATAM 

SEt PETIT-MONTROLGE. 

1857 



-^ 



^ ,^ 



SMCVLVia J. 

TOY EW AnOIS nATPOS HMflN 

AIONYEIOY 

TOY APEIOnAriTOY 

TA 2QZ0MENA HANTA. 

S. DIONYSII 

AREOPAGITiE 

OPERA OMNIA QUM EXSTANT, 

ET COMMENTAMI QVIBVS ILLUSTRANTUB, 

STVOIO ET OPERA. 

BALTHASARIS GORDERII, 

S0C[ETAT1S JESU DOCTORIS THEOLOGL 

ACCDBANTE ET DENUO RtlCOGNOSGENTE J,-P, MIGNE, 
B1BLIOTHE-CJE CLEBI VNIVBBVn 

CtmSVUU GDUFLBTOBDU IN BinQULOft SCIBNTI« ECCLB5UBTICA BAHOS SDITOBE. 



TOMUS PRIOR, 

'nquo nntTersfls Sancti teitus, el Gecrgii Pachymerffl ParaphriisiE Grsece el Latine, cam Adnolationibas Balthasarii 

Cordeht id s^ioguU capita continentur^ 



V£N£D3fT DITO YOLUUlNl 16 FRINCLS <tALLIGlS. 



EXGUDEBATUR ET VENIT APUD J. -P. MIGNE EDITOKEM, 
JM VIA DICTA I^'AI^BOISE, PBOPE PORTAM LUTETI^ PARISIORUM YULGO D'EPfFER NOMlTfATAHi 

SELT PETIT -MOSTROUGE. 
1857 



ELENCHUS 



AUOTORUM ET OPERUM Q\JM IN HOCGE TOMO III GOWTINENTUR, 



S. DiOMYSlUS AREOPAGITA. 

Dq ccel^sti Iiierarchia. col, 119 

De ecclesiastica hierarchia. s^ 

Da divinis nominibus, gg^ 

De mystica theologia* 997 

rEpislclffi. 3063 

LrtL^rgia S, Dionysii. IJ25 



'^^^^^V^^-^affia^- 



^v- lypi^ Ml(i.\L uij i'vtiL-M<jiiLi'onge. 



PROLEGOMENA. 



DISSERTATIO 

DE OPERIBUS S. DIOJNYSII AREOPAGUS 

(D, Le Noi!Ri*\, Apparatus ad Bibt, max^ Parisiis,M705, in-foL, p. 169.) 



CAPUT PRIMUW, 

Analysis omnium S. Diony&ii Operum. 
g I, Liber de ciBlesti hierarckia, — Primti<^ liber 
Dionysij Areopagite nomine inscripius, lituium De 
Vffieii* hxerarMa pr^tferl, isqllt^ situt el alii sub- 
sequeiilps Timollieo &ympresbyLero nuiicupatur, Ab 
ipso aiLiem bnjus libri e^tontid (cap. 1^ aiif^lor 
i^ninem luceiu a Deo Paire ad »os derivari prn- 
fes>ns. ad snum <.le rebus coeleslibus, iisque (iiffi- 
cillimis, sed qu3^ maierialibi»s ei (orporeis adum- 
hralae erarit, argumenium cum ex Scripiura sacra, 
liLiii ei Palribus, implonta prius ChrisLi Domini 
ope, Iractandum aggrciljuir- Quaproptfir (cap. 2) 
ille, facta opeiis sui dj&tribuiione, primum aperii 
ciir Bcripiura ilivina angelos liguris adeo ignobi- 
tibiL^, alquu ab poe'utu naiura iaru ^lEienis, iibiqu« 
nobis rppricsenrcL Turn (c^p. 5} omiiem univer- 
silii hicrarcbiarn iJeftiMl d^viiiilque ; ac quia ejus 
fliiia et scopns » qita^qui; sint ejus runciione^ ct 
luuiM^i enijcleiite Ucmonslrat. HinC (cap, 4j aJ 
ipsius angelica; bicrarcbi^ explicaLionem transit el 
oaieniliL Dcum a nulla creaiura excellenlius pani- 
<;ipari quam ab angeiis; qui quidem quia alios in 
divinitaiis cognitioncm adducunt, ldcr> illo angi^Io- 
rum noiiiine sunt doti^li. Alque hac daia occasione, 
tlocet corum iiiioisierio nou solum divinas in 
Veieri Tesiamenio visioiiea exbibitas faisse, seiJ 
Cliristi eiiam IncarnaLionem in N(jvo Fcedere nobis 
anftunliaiam.Eiponil iiisuper (cap, S) cur angclo- 
rum Jiomeii, quod uUinio coelestiam spinLuum 
orilini speciaLim convenlt, caeieris indisi^riminaliju 
ha iribualur, ut ip^i lamen aliorum vicissim nombie 
nunquam appdicntur. Ad angelorura divisioiiem 
inde (cap. 6) progre<Jitur, aiqne osiendit eos \n 
ires hierarchias, et slngulas quasque bierarchia* 
in Ires ordiiies sic disiribui ; ut prima Scrapiji- 
norum {c;ip, 7), Chei-ubinorum , Thronaruiu; 
secunda ^'e^o Dominalionum (cap- 8 ), VirtuLuiii, 
Potcstatum ; tenia deniquc Principaiuiim fcap, 9), 
ircliangeJorum et Angelorum ordines complecta- 
tur< Deindt; (cap, 10) qnomodo qiialibei bierarcbia 
piirgeiur, illustretur, ac pcrliciaiur, enucleat i pia- 
nuiaquefacit (cap. 11) cur'omncs Au^eli virtutum 
coeleslfum nomine^ qnod aecundo '^.ecund;]e bierar- 
rATHOL- (jn. I". 



A cldx ordini pecui^are est, promt^cue vocilentur, 
Nonnullas postea, quae ad aigumenium suum ^pe- 
ciabatit^dilllculiates eriodaiel solvit (cjp^ 12), nirai- 
Eum cur episcopiis dicatnr angelus Domini omni* 
potenlis, cur ex Seraphinorum ordinc unus ad 
Isalam missus fuerii, qtiautasque sit AtigclorurfL 
rtumerus (cap. i5), Dcnique (cap. li) corporeia 
[maglnibus, qiiibus angeli in Scripturn Ggtiraniur^ 
singLilalim explicatis, librum absolviu 

g 11. Liber de ccckiia&tica kierardtia* — In iflo 
priore libro 5!ii?rius, qucin De ecctesiaaica hierat' 
cfiia inscripbim volnii, rundaineiila quidcn jecerat ; 
sed ipse nisi Tiinoibei precibus vicuis, ni;tnurj[t ei 
se nou aJmovisse testificatur, Hnic autem Tifro- 
iheD, ne nysicriu nosir^ uon iuiLiatis apcriai^ cum 
a bbri sui printipio sed^tio prfficepissei (cap. 1)^ 
osteiidit quo ex fonte bierarcbia eccle^^iastica iUu- 
stratioiics suaskauriai, in quo cum coelesti goii<- 
-veniai, vel ab ea discrepeL* qu^ sit ejus definiiio, 
prinripiiim ct finis, ac laiidcm cur iila symbolii^ 
ligurisque corporeis velata nobis tradaLrir. Pos(- 
hiec ad singula qaa; ad eam^speclaiit, propius jc- 
cedens, de sacrameniJsbapusmi (cap. 2j et Eucha- 
ristiae (cap, 5), de socri unguenli sen cluismaiis, 
TOW p,6^ou , consecraiione (c;ip, ^) , de ordinanone 
sacrorum EccIesEse ntinislrorum (cap. 5], episcopl 
scilicet, presbyteri et Aiaconi, ac de soletuni mona- 
choriim professlDne (cap. 6) articulatim disputat. 
His accuraiam subjungit r?eremontarum, quibus 

(. oiortuorum 'corpora sepeliebantur, descripilonem 
exposiiioiiemque ; et subiude de infaniium baptismate 
disfierit, T<im denique Timoiheum, si quas clariores 
liorum tny&teriorutn cognitioiies liabeat, vet babcre 
possil, ut eas secum benevole cominunicci, obie- 
slatur atque oLisecraU 

g \\\, Liber detimni£nommbu$,'^}r\ tertioljbro, 
quern auctor nostcr post ediium Ilypotypo&eou 
theologicar tim Moliixnen se conscripsiase asserit. rfo 
nominibus divinU dispoiat (cap, 1). Ille autein ex 
Scripiuris sacris. ubi ftmnia Dei, qui 4v<i>vup:o; et 
T:oiuwvu^o^ est, nomina eiliibeniur, argumetitum 
suum iractaiiH-um se esse proliieiur. -Et quideni 
duplicis generis esse dicii (cap. 5) ea Dei nomina : 
atla, mi vocaoi, absohila el esseniiftlifl i liite naliirat 



U S- DIONliSlLS AKF-OPAGITA. if 

*l»vii(ic irilmsqiie sflnf^ii^fiim^r Triiiilcilis p-^rsmiis A <I*lur, nf tirg^iionibus m;igis qiiam affirmaiinnil)iis 



absque diviBimio ull;i couvKiiiunl ; alia, iili loijuun- 
lur, relaiiva, quae uuicaique persnniC vingillaiitti 
Ira coinpe(jLni, ut alicri i^on possint attribiii. M 
in? porro expljcamb Hicroibci cujusilam magi&iri 
6m liliro uiilur, ibiqne (cap. 5| cur j>o^i eximnim 
illiitii vinimf qiieiTi niaximis l<iiulibus exorn^l, ot 
qiiocinn dartniliojii Dei Gtnilrlcis se inlerTtiiHsti 
dicil, ad conficiettdHit^ luuiibr;iLi(>n<:rii suE«m nrilmiim 
appuleriL, paucis Hie decliir.'it, Post i^iec (cap. ■t) 
singula Dej noniijio edi&^eril, aiqite a ^oiii el boiii- 
taits, pulcljri (it pulchriiudinis, amoris, di!eciionis, 
aihabilis dilectique expositlone ordiinr. Hvtic anicm 
aireijL'k oecasione, qiiasdam tie naiuia ei origine 
m:»li qti^slioncs eiiiidcai, el qnomqdo in ajigei<>r! 



cogiiosci p(»Lfi'l, niyslicani oi»tjternpl:iiiorieni por- 
veniaL (cap. !2), super res omnes Sensibilos el in- 
telleclwjilcs esse .■ifeSiir^Tcndum (cap. Z). MaiiifesUim 
rfeliifle racil qiui^ <t^soiii ilia? iiegaiiones, seu per- 
fecliones Oei negaiivjc, easqiift rerum cum corpo- 
rearum ct seiLSlljilium, Inni spiriuialiun) el iniel- 
leciuatinm (cap. 4), qtiie in Df?o esse nequennt^ 
niida 1^1 siinplici cnarrairoEieexplicat. 

g V, EpistoliT. — Decern qtioqiie epislol^ Dioiiysii 
AioopagiiiC nomea praeferenics, his quaiuor aiiciorls 
nDsLri libris subneciniiritr, nanim quaiuor priorcrf. 
ad Caium fls/:«.Te^'T/?rdai32, brevi&sima: sum, eicque 
ppislolarunj polius fragmenia^ quam episioL-fi inrc- 
grfe vitleijiur, lu carTsm prim:* perfecLissimam Dei 



cadere poiueritf UicuJenlcr apcriL- Tro^equilur ^ cognilionem, quj* a nobis aceipi possil, earn aucior 



delude (cap, 5) inchoaiam nomituim Dei e\p!aiia- 
lioiiein, et nonicn eniis, quod Deo iia iribuiiur, ui 
ciieieroriim omnium ip^um sil principlum el causa, 
H(l cum iraclai modum (cap. 6), up, qMoinod<» in 
Deo rei'um omnium exemplaria pr(V^xslitcrint ^ ibi 
qiinque paicfaciat. E^plicat pr^ierea quomodo 
Dens viia ^ii, a quo siiam cseLera vivenlia aecipiunt : 
i^iKtmodo (cap, 7) siJ sapientia ipsa, omn/s ni6*i/js, 
raUonU, Siipienii(Ut ititelli^entia'- causa; quomodn 
^cap, 8) omnia eo^^noscai, et a crcaiuns eogno- 
scjliii' ; quoniodo Verliuiu, A'^^o?, sil veriiaSj ac 
fldei nosLr^ie ritniJaiucaiuui : qiLomoilo ea inllni'a 
ejus poieuija alJLe omncs dcriveuliir ; aique (cap. 9) 



esse dieil, qua; t\ aUribuLis ejits negatjvjs per ex- 
cctsumt cl nou privali^e babeiiir. In sccuuja expo- 
nil qnomodo qui est iuiier omma^ sll xupra pTincipi^ni 
divinjfaiis et bonHatis. In tenia vero quod Ma/aelifas 
propFieta de Cbnsio prrcnuniiaveraL : riep£Hte 
veniet ad lempium sanctum sn\im, boc brcvi exptica- 
tioiie interpreLaLiir. DeEuuin in qiiiiria Cbi'islnm 
Dettm fuissc el boTiiiuem, el OEavBpixfjv opcraiioncm 
exbibuisse denionstrai. 

Quinia epi&iola eodeni ae pra:ccdenies siylo cia- 
rala, ad Dorollieum Asizcvpjdr directa est- In ca 
ntilem qure sit calico ifivjna aueior apcrit, planum' 
que facit tunc Deum vere cognosci, cum illc &u- 



ejus jusiilia oumium noriua siJ, salus Cl red^m- f; per ouincm scienliam el cognuioiiem esse cogao- 
plio.Ad Ii3?c vero (cop, 10) cur Dens wa{tnjis ei scllur. 



parvus, idem el aiind^ simiiis et dissvnilis ilicaiur : 
qua^ sil ejus quies, [^edcs el moms, eur nomineiur 
a^quaJis, onmiveucns, TtavToxpdr^ijp, anliquus die- 
rTinit aniiqvun El noms ; ibiqiic lemporh et ieierni- 
ituis naiu>'am cxplanare coniendit, Posica (cap. 1 tl 
de pace Dei, qui onmis pads aucior csl^ disserli, 
i^anic[ue ab onuiibu^ desiderar) deinouslral. Delude 
(e:ip, i2) ad ea respoudet qu;e TimoLbeus data ad 
cuLu epj.loia poposcerat. quid sil p^r &e esse, per 
se vita, per se sayieniia. Turn ^ubintle ad divinora^n 
iLOniinuin eipJanationem I'^versus , perspicuuni 
I'acil (cap. iZ) cur Deu^ voiclur Sanctus sancio- 
lam. Hex regutn , Dominns domiuaniium , Dens 



Ad Soiiiiairum pyesf>ytenim sesia missii est, ilia 
que omnium licet brevissiiua, Lormam tameii Iia 
bet ■'pistola;. Il:tc aucior nostcr Sosipalrum ul ope 
ram suam nun lam io argueodis hii^relicis quam in 
verjiait? siabilientJa poual, aujice moneT. 

Septima ilic Polyearpo fpiscopo, qui ipsuir^ ab 
ApoIIopbarm snpIilsU , quoil opijiJoncs genlilium 
coufuiando, eas sincere non proj>osuissei, p>laai 
ifitusari nunliaverat, rej^poudere videtur. Ait ita- 
quesc cum ndversus gcniiles dispirlaret, res proul 
se babcreul, vere sempiir retulisse; Polycarpumque 
rngal ut Ajudlnpliaui sigaificei eum ipsum esse, 
qui d'uinis adversits dhina abutitur. Eieniju noil 



deorum. His ila explicaiis, monet sc divina nornina D solum iis qua: Josu;^ el Ezeiiiia^ {emporibus ac- 



pro suis viribus, tion pro eorum diguitalc sic eipli- 
eidssei ul, si quid recLe a se dictum fucril, id toiaoi 
in Dcuui ipsuuL refiindi debeat ; si qnid vcm iiiincis 
reeli el perfecli, illtid Timoibei perilia velil esse 
eorrcciuiii* SpondeE denlque se de stjmbolica thco- 
UMjia pr*sl liiec esse scripiurum, aique ila libro su<^ 
Irnciri inipeniL 

\ IV. Liber dc mft^iica lheoto(jia^ — Quarlnm 
libruni, De niysiicii fheohgia tilulo iuscriptum , 
auctor uosier A} 6:inctisiinia! TriuiUtis ijivoca- 
lioiie inelmai (cap, {], Tnuoibenmque conimon<'- 
fieil myslii.;i cum viris psganis non esse conimu- 
nicaiida. ipsi subinde signilical, ul Jid Dei, qui iii- 
iiiiite supra m>s elaiui, iiuiucnsa caligiim abscon- 



cideraul, lEisolllis ca^iorinu moiibus, scd lu prijuis 
stupenda, quam Ueliopoli, diim Christus cruclfi- 
gereiur, iile secmn viderat, soiis defeciione, de 
cjusdcm Cbristi diviiiiuue fuerat conviclus. Quod 
jl^5i uJ in memoriam revocci, aiq^e ad am|flexaii- 
dam Christianam religioiicm adborieiur, obsecrai 
ei prxcipit. 

Demopkiiutn mottachum , qui pcenilcuiem a 
sacerdote absoluium, ipsumque sacerdoicm a quo 
fiierai absolutu^, durius traciaverai, epislola oclava 
corrjpiL (Juamobrem eleiiientiam mausueiudinem- 
que tomuif^ndal, ac variis Moj'sis, Davidis, Jose- 
ptii, angelorum, et Cbiisli Doni-ini e\cuq>iis 
pt:)bal aacerdotcs a [oouacliis non i^sse ar^insndos, 



IS 



PROLECiUMEr^A. 



14 



nque anle Ipsuin Hiii ffl :iucnli*re aiii^us fueril, in- A i^oxi peilili^s in conim IveriiiL senientiam , eainum; 



venttim esse neminem. Dciiique pecciiLorem pceiii- 
lentem ab ipso noik debuisse rejici inira siincd Carpi 
visionedemon^Tral. 

Fpistolse iion?e ai Tfrtfrn e/^/sfo^um 'Tulae inilio 
quid fiRura; symbolics el corp(>re?e, qnie Dftfi in 
Scripiura sarra Inluiunliir, slgninccn\ auclor rtn- 
ster enucleal, Dcinde ea qii;c Tilus postulaverai, 
expl^nare aggressua. osti^riiiil quij si! ebiieio*^ 
discHbiins, somn^^s ei evigila'iio DH. Ex q»iibu3 
racile collig-as ibi nihil aliud -juam pnora capiLis 
rrmil MalacbiK proplielte verlia e\pli<!ari. 

In ppislola ilecima, ad Joa7inem evongethtam, 
[n insula Palbmos ensulanlPin direcia, ancior nosier 
€clerem iEli ab CKsilio iu Asians redJttim, Ibique be 
ejuspr^seniia fruiitirum certo pra^nunLiai. 

Ailjeeia est in nnnnnills ediiionihus und^cimrk 
aiictoris nostri ad Apollophaneni philosophum cpl- 
sio!a : sed cum ea vi\ ab ullo gemiina esse censeti- 
lur, de illins veritaie, ne cum aiiis qi»arun^ major 
est difHciLJLa&r conluriderelurf in nne bujus Dlsser- 
LiLionrs dii^putabliiius. 

CAPUT [[. 

ExponituT status quiPs!i<*nis, et qua methodo iracfa- 
bi:ai\ 

Da his hioiibraiirtuibus si ti\ ipso eaPTim tesli- 
moiiio foratur senlmuia. certuni esi illas nnn 
alium qnam Dionysiuin Areopagiiaai , a PaiJo 
;ipo&toti> ad Chr siianam (idem addiicliim, ejirsqu^; 
posiea disciptihiin, hribui^se aiiciorerrK Verum- 
enimvero qii« de soils, Cliiisto morienle, ecllpsi, 
de corpare Deiparie Virffiiiis po at ejus moriem .1 
so el ab aposiolis viso, dc Joaanis evangeiiiiiai 
ab eitsilio regressu dicunlnr, eas a Dlonysio illn 
Bcriplasesse ciamant et lesliliianlur. Sed iliud vo- 
caiur in coiiiroversiam num hortnti aHcior scripio- 
ruoi is verc sil AreopagUa, quein se prodit : vei 
enien[Uo tanti viri nomine srriplis suis auclorlu- 
teni volnerii ailribiiere. H^c anlem qujeslio ob 
aucloris nomen, et siiinma qu^ in bis operibus (r^- 
claLiiurargimieiila, lanil ponderis ei monienii vis:i 
est, nl vix alia Tueritf in qua exaniinanda critict 
majurein diligi^ntiam adhiliuisse vitjeaiitiir. 

Porro antem duas iiii sclmiuntur in partes* Alii 



pluriini \ariis iiicubrationibus. in Lucem editis, pro- 
pugnandam susceperint. Contra tarnen slant aliqiii 
pro antiquiorum opinione« q^iam proiticis ctiaru 
DisserlalEonJI}Us, in vulgus uon iia prideni ejiiissis, 
def^^ndunt ac [ueiitur, 

H;bc itaque qua^siio cum pro odicio nostro mrstie 
ad f'xamen revocanda sil, illam iia Iractubinius, 
lit, omrdbiis ntiiiisque partis raiionibus aqua lance 
pcnderalis, earum vim et ndxir^ aut levitalem e( 
viiia clare el perspiciie, quantum per nos fieri po* 
terll, patefaoiamns. His antem ea omnia adjiiie- 
mns qu;p ad eiieiendam confinnandaniqr^e verila- 
tem el vanas argmias depellendas magis eonducerc 
nobis videbuTjUir. Oeniq^ie banc quiesiionem pni 
<* virili parte ea meibodo enudeare satagemn?, qu;» 
sineenis vertlaUs amator de bis seripijs suum 
possit faciUuset c«rtius Terre judicluni, 

CAPUT ill. 

Uintm quidam scriptores ante CoHaiionetn Con- 
stantinopolitanam ha^c opera Diatiysio uttii- 
buerint ? 

Cojisiai quidem omr^iii Aut^loris nostri Opera 
post Colhnionem Consianlinopoli anno 555 iiabi- 
tEim Dionysio Arcopagil® uno I'ere omnium con- 
sensu fnisse ;jiijndicata, Utrurn aiiieni eadetn fiicjit 
antiquiorum opinio, inter eruditos eiiamnnm Jjs- 
cepldlur, Dinnysiani enim lesiimouia Oiigejus ', 
Athana-ii, Clcmenlis Alesandrini ist Gtegorii Sa- 
ziarizeni %a qiiibus bffi^^ sciipld ¥i;l f>Jonysii uo- 
inine eitata, vei indiCnKa opinaritiir, prot'cnrui in 
rjiC^tiiimi Adiiunt Dlouystuin A'esandrruifm , uL 
Anasiasiiis Siuaita^ sancliH Ma\imus et Mcel;ts 
Oikoniates lestaiuur. In eadenk Diooysii seiipta, 
nduoutiones et scholia edidissi-. 

Sed conlenifunt eorum advcrsnirii nequc Orige- 
ncio, ueque Alijanasiumj ui omnes iiicUe conce- 
i\\iui, sed rcceiiliores qrmsdam borunf, qua; citaii- 
luj\ opernin esse anttores. Quanluin vero ad 
scboiia, eertum videri ca Dioi.y^ii Alexandriri non 
esse fetuni. Ku^ebius etenim at'iue Hiermymus, 
qui Alexandrlni hujiis pairiarch;e opera Uiligentis- 
sirne reccnsueruni, nulLam omnioo borun^ stbolio- 
rum fecenint TMenlioncm, Quid quod Anasusius 



fiiquidem scripta baic omnia a Dionysio ipso, en- D ^^ V*^^^ ^"'" Maxlmus bunc Dionysium ex rbeio- 



jus nomine inscribunUrr, profeela esse censent. 
Qua- qnidem opinio ab eo tempore quo iilx in 
vulgusprodierunt, usque ad decimuni sextiini Ee- 
cleslae saeculnm , paucis nequidqaant reciamanti' 
bus, apttd ouknes fere invaluit. Alii e coniraiin 
eadeui opera cum lihros luufc episloias Dionysio 
Areupagiue plane penitusque abjudicant, eaque 
aduilerina el lanlo viro snpposita esse arbltraiitur. 
ilanc vera opinlonom cum VaLia ef Erasmus aTii^ 
plesad fuisseni, acerrimos omnium sibi adversan- 
lium impetus exceperuni. Sed ii dcinum iia Tracii 
sunt, ut pone omnes tam Catholici quam betero^ 



mm ntiniero episcppum faeLum fuisse aiunt " : At 
nutguus Diouifsius (verba sum An;^siasii) ej; riu- 
lovum numero ephcapus (ncius ^ in schoim , etc. 
Haxiinus vero cltio pr[L6^td-f, etc, Atqni D onysius, 
aiitequam in episcopum Alexatidi irmin esset assnm- 
plus, non rbetoricam profiiebatur, seo c^.teoiiPSis 
apiid popiiiuuj Ciirlsiianuin babcUit. Quid ergo 
inde aiiud colligasT qnain bxc scbuJia conscitpta 
fuisse a quodam rbc£ore, noniiue Dionysio^ quern 
Aaaslasiu£ et Maximus patriarcham Afexaudri- 
num esse talso ari>itrati sunt. Ncque vero in hoc 
lantnm erravii Anastasius; nam u; cxtcra lacea 



llomif. 2, Dc dkeji. ^ Quast. ad Anlloclt. ^ Toju, V"l ihbl. Patrum, cap, 12, 



« 



S. DIONYSHIS AREOPAGITA 



w 



inus, ineodcm opere Aunustiniipi pro Chrislo A Opera tHoityiiio AreopagiLae ailribtiU. Anic earn 



sanf;Q[nem suum fudlsse afflrmaL : Facestat, inquil 
jrap. 1), j4u^U3ffnui, qui tuo sanguine' in icriptis^ 
iuti$ in Ckritfo natura$ comignavit. Porro ea au- 
cionyii qui Ijaclenns cltaii sunt, ^ro Dionysii Ope- 
nlms lestimonia, fidei sunt adeo sitblesLT, lit <To- 
crioreft scriplorum Areopagiiae dcftinsores ilia non 
lantiim tirgere, seJ nee proponere aequum esse 
puiaverint. 

Nee majoris ponderis est aliud argumenlwm, 
inde duciuin, quod Clemens Alexandfinus el in 
ijs quae de Deo per negatiooes cognoscendo tradil, 
el in CO quoJ homines viise pnostic® dedilos, iis 
qiti anchoram navis, ul ad earn acccdani, trahnni, 
comparavli, Dionysinm tioslrum sii iniiiaius, Con- 



TCro Eplirsem pairi-'^rflia Aniiochenus, 

Circa iiiitla sccciili sepiVnii eadeiu fuiiGr^gorii 
Magni senienlia bomif. Z^ m Evangel. Luoe. £o- 
(feni ssccnlo el Monoilit'lit^ hseretlcit vl CaihoJiei 
omnes sive in synodis Laieranensi el Gonstanlinft- 
politana generali, sive In scriplis ftnis eadem Opera 
Dionysio Areopagilx iribunnti et vindicant* JCi 
quidem haerelict : Sei^ius episi. aJ Cyrum patriar- 
cliam Alexandr. ; TheniUiiiis epifiU ad Marcellin, 
preebyt., el Slepli, dinc.;Catholici veio : Sopfaro- 
nins pairiarcha Hierosolym., eptsu ad Serg,; Aga- 
Lho psipn, episL ad Constant. Pogonat, ; Maximihs 
abbas el martyr, in ^choliis. Item Aclrianus I 
papa, episl. ad Carol. Magn. pro septiina synodo. 



Ira eu'm nonnulli Areopagiiicomnn adversarii con- B His adjungi potest Theodorus presbyier apud Pbo- 



lenduni noil Clemeniem ex vero L)ionysio, sed 
pscuilo-Dionyslum a CLemente, qui illo anljquior 
eral, ea qute referunlur suos adduxlsse in usus- 
Alit vero puiani fieri facile poiuisse ut ulerque* 
- elbi alter aUcri minime nolus, illam anchorse navis 
aitracL« comparalionem, qu^e cuilibet obvia esi, 
;in]iibuenL El re qindem ipsa ab ulroque ilU di- 
verso plai»e insiUuitur modo , et rebus omniio 
ilivcrsis acrommodaiuf. Quod vero de Deo perne- 
gaiiones tognoscondo iradiLur, iJ non minus vul- 
gaj-e est et iriiom, ac proinde illud eiiam poLuil a 
diiobus scnptoribussibi Invicem ineogniiis panter 
xqualilt;rqiie docerL 

De tiregorio dcninm Njzianzeno^ quern ei an- 
ctoris noslri Operibus aliquid deHoraase noiinulll 
arbitraniur, major procul dubio est difliculias. 
Quidam enimvero eadem Ojiera Dionysii Areopagii^ 
feimn esse negaiites, Tateiilur ea a Gregorio Na- 
iianieno lecta fuisse et pervoluiala, ac ipso esse 
aniiqiiiora, Sed de bis i»rra opponunlor dabilur 
disserendi loetis. 

CAPUT IV. 

Palmarium Areopngiticorum aTgumenium, ex con- 
aanti undicim iacuioTum traduione depTomptum, 
proponimr, 

Palmarium tuque prxcipuumque Areopagitico- 
rnm niomeDium inde ducilur quod anno 555 in 
Collatione C<MisiaiUinopoJilana haec aucloris nosLti d 
Opera ab Acephalis &eu Severiauis hfereitcis adver- 
sufionbodoxos Dionysii Ar^opagitx nomine primuui 
cliala, paulo post ab ipsls Calbolicis pio vero el 
genuino ejusdem Dionysii felu suscepu sunt, ac 
tandem a ceeteris omnibus i:ujuslibet generis et 
eruditionJs scriptoribn^ ad nosLram fere usque aeta- 
lem Ipsi vindicaia, Longos auiem liorum scrlpiorum 
te&unL calalogos ; sed singulorum tesiimonia, lun* 
quia proliiiora suui, mm quia de eorum auclori- 
late Us nulla moveiur, iiiLegra nou citabimus, sJn- 
galorum nomen et scripU appellare conienti- 

Po^^t Collaiionem Itaqne ConstantinopoJitanam 
circa fieiti sxcull fiuom Leuutius Byzantius, iib n, 
cQniia Ntstou ct ^utyckeL, it lit*. i>s stcL b«c 



lium in Bibtioth,^coA. ii. Quamvis enini ineomperia 
sVi illius aetas, aiiliqui£siniu^ lamen esse creditnr. 

Sxculo ociavc^j Joannes Damascenus lih. i Or- 
thoxiv fift-t cap. 15, eilib. u, cap. 5; Micliaei Syn- 
gellus taudaius a Tbeodoro Siudiia lib. n , ep^si. 915; 
Anasias. Nisseniis, Qutcs^ 5^ et 52. 

S.TCulo nono, Nicolaus I sum. pontif- episU ad 
Michael, imperat. ; Pliotius pairiarcha Consianti- 
mip. in Bjbt., cod. 23i ; Hilduinus abbas Sancti 
Dionysii in Areopagjt.; Hincmanis arcbiep> Bern 
episl. ad Carol. Caiv. \ Anasuslus BlblJoth., episl. 
ad eumdem. 

SeccuIo deeimo, Simeou Metapbrastea, oral. V* 
dormiu Deipar^. Hue quoqne advoeari forsilan 
possum quidam incert^e fetalis scriptures : Elias 
Cretensis in oral. 2 aanctl Cregorii Naziani. ; An- 
lonius Melissa, lib i,serm. 19, et alii oonnvili 

Sxculo untleciiiio, Suidaa in Coltectaneis. 

S^eculo dtiodecimo, Euitiymius Zigabentis mo- 
nacbus PanopL, til. u; Hugo a Sancio Viclore, Pe- 
irus Lombardus in h SenUnLt et alii poslea liietH 
logi scbolastici. 

SkcuIo deeinio lenio, Nicepborus Callistus, life. 
II Hiitor. ecilet., cap- 20 ei 42 ; D. Thomas \qfi\- 
nas in u Senteni., disL 10, quiesi. i, arL 12: 
Georgius Pachymerius, scriplonwu Dionysii para- 
ph rasles. 

frseculo decimo quarto, Theodorus Prodromus, 

Sacculo decimo quintOt Bessario cardinal.. Jib. i 
Defem, PlQion,, cap. 3 ; Dionysiua Cartbusiant prae- 
fai. in Dionys. Areopag. 

Sxculo decimo semOfFacoUas Theologi* Pari- 
siensis in comiliis Sorbonicis Lutherum et Era* 
smum, eadem seripia a Oionysio AreopagUa pn>- 
fecla esse neganles, daninavH, altenim anno iSiO. 
alierum anno 1&27- Poaierius decreium sTpius in 
Erasmi, qui eo perceiliiur, Operibus oumibus per- 
viilgatuui esl, ei cuilibei obviuui- Prius vero, qtio 
Luilierus proscribilur, hacienus inediium, in Sor- 
boiise libris, ^\ qiiibns illud traii&cripsimus, bis 
verbis concipilur : Additnr ei htvc ex iibro de Ca- 
piiciLBabifhn. t In Diony&io, qui tcriptU de cosUm 
hierarckia, nihil ftrnte eti loHdw trudiiiQmi : ei 



ir PROl-ECOMENA. ft 

fmnta §unt i7/rui ttieditai:* in prtej'ato iibro, ai: loni' A poribua nee ineriiJid nee i^nobile^ exsUUritnl virJ, 



rI/« pro}ie iimliiima. In Theologia auiem mtjstica 
'\tefnicwsistimns eti, ptatonizaas, magit quam ehri' 
\lian\%an&^ SneccieiiastkaveTo hierarcfiia itttlit aile- 
goriit, quod est otioiOTum hominum studium, i Otec 
propositio est falsa^ temerarie ef arroqanteT atserla^ 
ae viro iancto, ituigni erudiiione claro, injuria^ qttem 
Damascenut divinum AreopagUtim. Pauti diicipu- 
turn acerrrmttm, ei Dei lofuentmitnutn ttppeltat- 

Alqui, inqiiiunL AreopagUki, verisiinile im\U 
[iel 101 UEUosj^ue ac lol persxcuLa docilsaimoa hu- 
mlnes, concilia , summos pontiOees , scripior^^s 
erudiios, tarn p^irtiin nccuraii Tuisse criieni, eiomni 
ecclesiastics liisturi^ sciecilia Jla orbaLos ; \ii 
de aliorum hurnin scriplorum qurerentio auciore 



lie UDiimui quiiiem cQgitaverinl? Qujs \n eo^ lau- condci. 



qui earn am dutiam essd dlierunt, aui veram esse 
penitus inOcJatisunr. 

Terlimn denjque argumcnlum ex eo depnnniuir, 
quod re maturius diseussa, et ad severioris criilees 
normam dillgentius examinata, opinio ilia a b om- 
nibus fere bMjusce a^iaiis scripLoribus, %\ paucoi 
lantom excipias, rejectii [and(?m ei cxplos:^ fucnL. 

Conlra lamen Areopagiiici nee reccnijoruni cri- 
licorum, Dec aliorum quorumdam anliquionim sen- 
tenliam, tol scriplorum a ^e tiiaiorum judicio prEC- 
ferendam esse clamant. Non diiTiientur lamen jiuI- 
lamOperuni Dionysii upud aniiquissimos scriplores 
lieri mcntionem : s«d argnmenium illud negaiivum 
esse dfcunf, ae proinde ex itio nihil quidquam posse 



taui osciianiiam, dupiiiiiaLem, Cjeciialem cailerc 
potiiisse sibi unquam persujjdeai ? ToL ergo aucio- 
ribus sclenlia, dignitaie, auotorilaie pries tanttssi- 
ntis lia[ic lanit erroris noiam irturere nefas es.^e 
nnlii plane iioEt videbiliir 

CAPUT V. 

Htsponsiones Antiareopagiiicorum ^ et prtPcipHa eo~ 
rum adiersus hanc IradUiciiem argumenia diiCH- 
liuniur. 

Qui hajc scripta germanum Dionysii AreopagiUE 

opus esse negant, aiunt ex Imjuscemodi Lradilio- 

uibus tit aJiqnid certi coneiiidf possit ,. constunies 

eaa esse debero et onmijio perpeiuas. At banc de 



Verum insiant adversarii, aique ex hac eorum 
confessione urgent illam lot scriplorum tradjtio- 
iieui, qu3e per tria priori Ecclesi:!^ s^cula penitus 
■JcJicllf inlirmani omnino esse, frariam et debilila- 
lam. Cui vero, iuquiuni, prubabiic liei ti^ec lanii 
inomenli Iflntique aucioris scripla ita fuisse deper- 
dita, ui Lam longo temporis spalio summa oumlum 
ubliviDne sepelJrcnlur? Enlmvero hi libri ad Tt- 
moiheuni, quo eos cnm aliis omnibus Clirjsiiana? 
HJei sacramenJo InlLiatiSt commuiiicaret, ab au- 
ctore niissi stint* Alqui si res ita se habeaL, Timo- 
ilieus procul dubio ui ii non solum fidelibus Chri- 
slianiSi scd eiiam clerieis, ac pfcrcipue episcopis 
scripija illis, Dionysio Areopugiia^ iribueiidia tra- C milLerenLur Iradereninrque curare dci)uiL Hi vcro 



ditioneni nee constatitem fuisse nee perpeniam^ 
irlbus potissimuiii argumentis demonstrah posse 
contend uijL 

Primuni esi, quod biec eaiJem seripta, qiije pro- 
pti;r auctorfs nojnen, el res sacras, ac plane divinas, 
qua} in els periractaniur, celeberrinia esse debc- 
banl, ei omnibus Christianis noLissima, per tria 
lamen priora Ecclesire sseula nnlli omnino cogniia 
fueruni, s<^d aliisslmo prceierini^sa siJenlio lene- 
brisque obrnia derisissimis. 

Quid quod, ii qui per ea lempora de Dionysio 
Areopagita aliquid memoriae n»artdarunt, vpA qui 
accuratissimos scrlptornm ecclesiaslicorum edide- 
nint catajogos, pula Dionysius Corinlhius, Euse- 
bins, Hieronymus, nultam vel epislolanim vel li- 
i)ronim ejus iiicnt onem uiujuam feeerunc. 

Deiilque ii qui errores et bn-reses h\& in scripiis 
eiplosascnriruiajii, niminiiii Iren^us, Terluilianus, 
t^yprianns, aiqueaiii; vel qui in iisdem ac auctor 
imsier argnmcniis sive fidei^filve ilisciplina eeclc- 
siasUc* iraciandia de^^udarunt, nnllJbi scripia ejus 
ad lites fiu^ts diriniendas, ad coufutandas bitreses, 
ad veritaEvm asirnendam edicacissima et plane 
necessaria, ciEasse unquam legunlur. 

Secundum eorum inoniciituni inde eruitur, 
quod iis eiiam sxcnlis quibiis opinio de bis scripiis 
Dioifjsio adjudicandis iuTuluil, aliqui variia leni- 



prscipere debuerunt, ut juxla antiquum Ecclesiae 
morem eosdem vel apud ae, vel lii sacris Eccleda^ 
rum seriiiiis asservaudi transcrtberenlur. Ceriunt 
ijisuper vLdeturalii[uod eorum eiemplar a Dionysio 
ipso Ecclesiai su£ Aibeiiieusi fuisse relictum, Quis 
orgo inficiabitur eos siatiin ui Diouysius mortuus 
est, celeberrijnos esse debuisso, et omnibus noils- 
siinos? 

Scd li£C non moraniur Pacbymerem, 9s quippe 
nullus dubitai ba'c Opera cognita Tuissc paganis et 
ab eis occuUata, ul .suo post bxc nonMiie ilia publi* 
carent, el eorum paircs vidcrentur, Sckadnm est, 
iiiquil ^, atiqtios exiernos philosophos, pneserlim 
Proclumt contemptaCionibus beali Ohnysii frequenter 
n$nm fuisie, aique adeo eliam meris ipsis diclioni- 
bus. Jnde Heel opi:}&ri veterei philoiopftos Athememet 
ipnius opera vindicanies occultasse, ul Jpsr divhiovum 
eJMs llbroTum paires viderentur. Unde toncliidil eos 
per unius et alterliis i^xcnli spatium racile abscoitdt 
potuisse el occnjiarl- 

Al tanietsi illuJ cerium essei el verii^sinium, non 
imle tampn vis argumenli ullo plane niodo minui 
tur, Quamvis eniin el pbilosopbi, aique etiam iia- 
relici omnes, quod vix quidem csl credibile, <fe 
nccidlandis Dionysii Opcribus conjurasscul, vel in 
corniLj eiram couspirJissonl oiEstiiiClionem, in pbiM 
umen eorum exemplaria, qii*c ptnes Cbrisriaiu>s, 



' Pivaui, in Dwiiyiii Opera^ 



\9 



S. niUNYSltS 



maTinie vero episcopos^ vej ir> lisianjuiijani Keel*.' 
sianim scriniis scrvari debcbani, nee invadere po- 
t!i*?runi, iiec ea IMis eripere. Quid quod* cum Ula 
scripts sjjculo sexto proiucia sunt, oiiines iiicredi- 
l>ili appluueu ea e:iceperutit, iittiriml magno guidem 
(lescripscruiil l^bon^, ac quid;im eLiam iih el iioiis 
illusiranini el scholiia? Cur ergo Dioiiysii tempore 
eumdem applau^um sliitilem^uc fidmirationein non 
exejlavcrujit? Cur sULini ah|u^ aspexcruiil lucem, 
iliico in lauLda obscuriULis iaiebraa fueruiiL atiian- 
(Jau? 

Qutdam Areopagjtici aiuni ilia quiJein aliqu:iu- 
dm sparsa fuisse In vuigus, sed omnia eorum e\eni- 
pbrla ab Arianis, qui suos Tn iis errores dannitari 
videbani, veJ oecullala, vel gublata e medio. At 
Liis pariter oppouitur ilb saiccrn evempianci qii^ 
npud orLboJoKos et in ^ortitn E)cQlesii$ servaban- 
mr, ab Arianis nee potuisse ybscoiidi nee auferri. 
El eerte mm minor erat CaLholicorura, ad ea scri- 
pin, )uibus onliodoxx verJiaits astnieb^nlur, iiia- 
itifesianda .inlor el studinm, quaen b<Drciicoruin ad 
eadeni abaienda soHiciludo el audacia. Adde, si 
veils, quod Ariani hujusce Traudis, vel ab lis 4j»i 
eorum h^resirn qurabaikt, vel a quibu^daut caibo- 
iicis senpioribus fuisseul aiiquajido insiinulali al- 
qiLfi ciiam coiuicii^ 

(Juapropier alii Areo|iagii« dcfeusores has iueu- 
braiiones, iilpoie de r^bus diflieillimis el obseu- 
ri&siihifi traelaiiies, ac clato lurgidoque et obseuro 
exaraias stylo, a tarn |iaucis fuisse pervoluialas 
;ifliriiiaui, ut cito longain verjerijil in oblivionem. 
Sed ilia respousio ipsis aucioriri nnsiri terbis I'uu- 
ditus cvevii arguiLur, llle nami|ue aperie declaral 
aiC suum De dminh yiominlbus libruni, \u quo de 
rebus 6ublini]oribjs et diflicilioribus dispulai, *iylo 
^implicJuri clariorique con&cripsisse ut ea Cbri- 
ftiiados itjluus pcrfeelos docerct, quEe Timothcus 
|iei-f4!ciioribiis, el iis qui sublimiora capiunl* iradi- 
deral : Quapropter, jm|uji iJle ^% not quorfue ieu 
ptrfectorum Aenitiumjue sentuum magisirum t alte- 
rasqite icripiurat^ quie dimnnuA offlatorum scripta 
pToxime asiCquunlUTt Hi qui tubtlmiora capiuttt ^ 
iliiim ai^ignumui : nos Vf ro itifsiri timiiibus ad ca- 
ptum nourum res divina^ exptamvimut . , . termo- 
7utm vero introductoriorum , seu inferioris noi£E 
tcituiiam ac duciptiaam imtiamibut, alque itiitiatis 
r.onvenire..^ ne pro moduio nosir& Ulos, quibus su- 
iiimiara nobit contemptandi facuUai dees!, admini- 
culo desiUutoi paUreinur^ ad scribendum ajiimutti 
aypuUmui. Lonpe ergo a scopo ille aberrasset, &\ 
coLhnrno iragieo, uL opinaiilur Arcopagilici, am- 
(juUisque et verbis ad pompam etnciis turgidior 
cjiis oraiio, omuiluis ita dilTieilis cssel et olCKCUfa, 
III a liUroruEki ejus leclioiie fuissent quilibel de- 
terriiip 

Ca:terum quantumvis elaia el dillicLlis fill au- 
eiorJB nosiri oraiio, cur ejus libri ajtiiquioribus 



AUEOPAGiTA. ^ 

^ secundo el teriio s^eculo Cbrisilanis, reque eodeni 
ac aliis poslea fueruni in pretio, nequeeadem cura 
perleeii et asservali? Wunquid his bominiijus post 
tot annorum et plurJum saeculorunt spatium fjcti 
sunt clanores, Eiiajorisque p<^nde^isct auctoritalis? 
Ceric liber De hmauhia eccle&iasiiea, ubi disseritur 
de sacrameiilis eorumque c^remontis, qu;^ quoii- 
diaoo eraul in iisu, qufeque omoibua sa;pissime 
expiicabaniur, nulli obseurior eisse debcbai, poie- 
ralque ab ojiiLiibus baud difTiciilier inEelligi- Debuil 
ergo aniiquissimis Chrisiiaiiis cbaru& ease, el eo- 
rum leri manibus; atijue illius idcirco dubuii sal- 
tern aliqtianilo apud prlmos Ecclesise scripiores 
lieri mentio. 
[Iffic quidem cum ab 2nquioribus AreopagiJJcia 

uegari non possint, alio responsionem suam deri- 
vunt, aiunique in velermu auctorura more nou 
(nisse uL ad suorum dogmalum confirmaLionem 
aliurum lestimonia adbii^erent , n^i id ha'retico- 
rum perlinacia ab ip&ts e3:toYquerei : imo adversvt. 
(idei ^hosies certamen ££ i^oHs dimnurum iHierarum 
(estinwniis m$iruebant. Hiitc. . , nee AthUnasiu^ ipse 
Ptiturii aucloritatibus ad Arianorutn debeilalionen* 
it*us esfi etc. 

Si res ita se babeat, urgent eorum adversarii, 
profeclo Dioiiysius Areopa^iia Operuin , qu;e ill! 
tribuuiitar, auctor dici iion potest. Hie stquidem 
non solum plura magistri sui fragmenla descripsil, 
sed aliorum eiiam citat auctorilatem, sententias et 
verba, puLa J;jnatii, Jusii, Bartholomaei, Clemejitia 

C pbilosopbi, nee non Carpi visionem. Quid plui-a? 
ATiorum eliam opiuiones referl, ac eas quas ve- 
liores esse pulat, ipse ampiectilur, 

Pr»itrea autem, cur Irens'us, TerluiUauus, alii- 
que Paires vants Dionysii Areopagii», sicut el 
aliorum dcccs&orusi suorum lesiimoniis adversua 
Bui lemporis baereticos jioel utunHir? Nunqnld bie- 
reiieorum pervicaeia htet ^osienorum le&timouia 
magis quam Dlonysiana ab ipsis exiorquebal? Wun- 
quid ad eos coi>rutandos minus poudcJ^is aut eOjca- 
ciiatls babebal Dionysii AreopaglLue quam alJ^iBUJ 
aucloritas? 

CAPUT VL 

Aiiud Antiar^opagiticorum argnmeijlamj ex Eusebii 
et Hieronymi iilentio peliiiAtn, examinaiuy, 

Sed age, atque Areopaglticorum adversarios 

rontra propositam eorum Iradilionem aerius ur- 

genEes audiamus. Dicuni iiaque scfiiita Dionysii, 

quajiivis omnibus aliis scrijitoribus fuissent inco- 

i;nita, non potuisse tamen summum Eusebii , qui 

lol bibljotbcearum et Ecelesiarum , maximeque 

AibenJensis, ubl sumjna eura asservari debebant, 

scrinia perlustraverat , et qui in inquirendis anti- 

quionim Operiijus nulLi pepercerftt labori, diiigen- 

tiam fugere* Atqui omnia auctori&i nostri scripin 

Euseb'io nota non fui^i^e inJe paititt quod eorum 

nulbbi unquam nieulionem iecerit. 



' He drrin. nomin.^ cap. 3, J ^. 



a RROUCOMOA. ^ 

B;.roim.fl, cssciei.liaejfnirpuraeminenlissimus, A'Nf(^i^^«»n ''ofi^-o : quanquam eusebiu, Paiuv/iUi fia 

incouiperljj. Cur ;iUlcm dft \h E.BeMirs tacufiril, si ^Jj"men/^ (ucriL {h\ enim »oii oUscure JecJarnL s« 

al» CO qn^KSiens, resjiOJidct ilium vafri versulique imllnni prjevium magistrum habulsse, alqi»e Eiise- 

/iiiiTii i^^^ripioiem , cum AriaiiDm l»[Hresini, cui fa- luinm ip^i UEiium niaximo fnlsse adimnenio. El ns 

vebai, his Sibris Oe^^lrni viaercL, eoB <]o!osq frau- quiJem vera, saiicms illc .locior quonnn.lam aU- 

iluleiiioque sil^rUio prieiermisisse. Verum l^sc do- ciorum Hieminil qiiiirum nulla exsial apuii Euse- 



cibsimi viri rcspoiisio Haloixio, Areopagilicorum 
:*i;errinJi> Oelensori, ita aisplicuit, iil earn non sine 
lasLuiio liis verbis expTuilaL": ^'am quod u/i^ivi 
dicuJit enm id (vuude fecisae, couvicium puto. Quid 
enitn ibi Utm darutn pro crurna Chri&ii divinltaU, 
atiOti noit itmlio ciarlus in Scripiuris ^ncris eonten- 

Cum sii nee beatum Ireiioiftm FUii cum Pafre 

ti-i^rnam coexistenilum clarisssme projessum cilave- 



l>ium cummemoraLio* 

M vaUJius forsitan telum inJe ccmiva qtiosdnm 
Antiareopngilicos lorquebilur, qui liKC Dionys^ii 
Opera ante llierotiymi a?iatem eiliia esse confiien- 
tur : hutc quip[)e cti»fK;iiur ilia Hienmymo, quam- 
vis de lis tacutrit, poiuisse noia iieri, VerUm iHi 
boe lelo miniiiie sc feriri arbiiraniur ; uipoie qu» 
paiilo aiiie llieronyini lenipus ea m lucem proiiiiss^ 



runt. His autem adili pol«si honorificaiLi uon solum B asserani. Quapropier h^-C , anquiunt , Dionysii 

Jreii^j-i, sed eliam Ctemenlis AleTiundrini, aliorum^ Opera in Ilieroiiymi nomiam iioi* vcnerunl, atquft 

que plurimorum^quos Ariana: hicresi plane caiiLra- ilia in eorum nnmero suoi censcnda de quibui 

rios esse suo toco oaluiideinus, apud Eusebiuiij lU^rj buuc ia modum disserit ' ; Si qtii autem de its qi^i 

luciiLiotiem. w«^"^ ^iodie icripti sunt^ a me in hoc ^^otunme ^np- 

Quapropier couiendunl atii ex illo Eiisebii de lermhsi tiinl^ slbi mog'is quam mihi Jm^JuJare ^fie- 

Dionysii Operibussiientio liiliil ecrli coliigl posse, bmu. Neque cnim ceiantes saipla ma, de his qua: 



^uajuloquidem ille plures alios seiiplorcs. el icn- 
pLii et doetriua celebeniiims, aique in priuiis Aibe- 
nagoram^ qui eximiam Ghri.^liaiij; religiouis A/^i>- 
ingiam, el De mariuorum TesuTrectione librum edi- 
dcrat, tacitus pr^lennislL, Quod si dixeris seripia 
Dioiiy^ii et auctoris nomuie, ci sito tiunter«t ae 



Tion Ugiy Jtossepolui; et quod atih forsitan sit no- 
ium, vtihi in hoc Urrafum angulo fuerit iguoium. 
Certe cum uiipiis suis ctatuerinl, non mag no per e 
noiiri sitentH dispendla sus}>irabunl, 

Couira vero Areopagiiici siiiim in adversarios ila 
relorquebimi argumeiilum. Nunquid b*c eadeiii 



ipsis qua! Iraciaiilur arguineuiis longe caiieris om- scripia, quie, ipsis faicnlibus, staiim aique emissa 
iiibus siepius irauseribi debuisse, variisque in lucis ^ sum \t\ lucem, omnibus nolJssijna esse cceperun^, 
innhiplicari, responsum coufesLim accipiea Ailiena- soli flieronymo iaeognila luere ? Sed nerjuidqnam 
gorre librofi, lameisi forsilan breviores, qui a Cbri- clamant ahi, id ie:orquetur. Cerium quippe esi, 
Bilaijis tauien (iestrihereuiur el muliipliearentur jnquiuni, scripla Diouysii non ab ot^mlbus eo- 
lion minus dignos vidcri. Vcrum opponmu Ami- dem mocSo eodi^mque lenjpore fnisse agnila, Aique 
areopagiiici quLcdaiii in scripiis Dionysii oceurrere, inde eoiicluiJunt Hieionynio, in anguJo lerraruni 
iiimirum de sacris Seripiiuarum libris, de solis, huuin cum csararel librum , deliLescciili nibil 
jnorienie Chrisio, defeciione^ de obdonuilione B, quidquam de iis receuLiss^riic pa^lU:atis fuisse com- 
^arix Virginia, aliuque bene muUa, qn£ si fn £u- perium. ' 

CAPUT VL 
De iis scrtptoribus qui pat pubiicata Opera Diony&H, 
cadubia au^ adutterina eue pumerunt. 

Aliud conira Areopa^iUcorum tradilionem mo- 
nieiiiumest, quod iila lam alto lamque diutunw 
lot scripiorum Je Dionysii scriptis silcnlio non so- 



Stbii nolitiaii^ veuisseiil, ab eo imnquam pr^ler-* 
mini potuerunt. 

Idem nonnulli ex Hleronyml. pr^^serLlnt in libro 
De tcriptoribas ecctesiasiicis, sileiuio argunienium 
eliciunl. InJe enim condudniU Dmnysii oosiri lu- 
cubraiionea ipsi Ificogniijs Tui^se^ nee ante ejus 



icmpora difulgaias. Quasi vero, iuquiuul Areopa- D lum capite imminnta sit, verum indc eliam concn- 
giiici, alia non fuerit Hieronymiaui sjleniii ratio? tiarur quod ex lempore quo scrlpta ilia pro Diony- 
De iis euim inuium scrioioribus auos Eusebius sianis haberi ccepenint, invenli sini idciitidem 

acriplores aliqui qui id pF^fractc uegavepunt. Ei 



.pionous quos 
GOmmemoravit dispuiare eonsiituerai. Sed id certis 
ralionum firmameEjtLS ab ipsis erat munienduoK 
Aliam quippe meniem sibi fuisse idem Ipse Hiero- 
iiyuLUs aperie Lesiatur*', dum ingeiis inier be eL eti^ 
qui de scriplunbus profanls caialogos eilidertinl , 
discrimen intereedere liis verbis sif^iiillcai : Ilii 
teures hisiorias annalesque TepiicanteSt posweruut 
quitsi de ingeiili prato non parvant opusciiH sui coro- 
mtm f€a;cre^ Ego quid aclurns surw, qai rtHtinm puv- 
mum sequenSy pessfmum, ui dUitur, mnqistrton me- 



illud quideaiprimum probari posse puUntexlIy- 
paiio, qui in Collatione Conslaiilinopoliiana Seve- 
rianis Operuui Dionysii aucloriiatejn objicleuiibiis 
file respondet : IlJa testimonta qutc vo& Dicmjsii 
Areopagita' esse dicitii^unde poteatis 'jstendere vera 
essCf sicut mspicaruini? si enint ejus eranl t "^'^ 
potuhsent {aiere bealum Cjjnilum. Qwd autem de 
beato CyTilio dico ? quando beaiUA Attiananius, si pro 
carlo scis&er ejus futsse , ante omnia in yicwno ctfn ■ 



■ i^lMikr^Lad^Opcr. S. Diunysii^ *' ik script. cccUi^ Vro\\j^. ' Ibid. 



ife 



S. DIONYSIUS AUEOPAGITA. 



iA 



cilto de totunbiiantiiiU Triniiaie eadeut Usiimoma \ aiictonint traililiti nee perpeiun est, hcc consl^ins ; 



vrv(uiiM$et ndvertut Arii divertte tubilantiae btasphe- 
tniai. Si aviem naiiut ex antiqitit fv^ordalut eil ea^ 
vnde nunc poteatU o$teader^ quia iUius $ini, nescio. 
Hx tibllypalii verlkis, Cuthollcorum iiQjuine prola- 
lis. duo GoUigDntiir. Priiniim quidetn iiiill:im apnd 
aiLliquos liorum Opermn factam menlionein, Aiqne 
i^x il]:i sAne HipaLli aucU^ritaie priori argumento, 
t*\ siieiiiio antifjiiiomrn peiiLo, i>on paniin accedit 
roboris el firmnnjenii. SecunfJum vpro, viros sexio 
sxculo peritis&imos in eik Tuisse opiniojie U^c 
Opera adulierina esse, ei falso Dionjsii Areopagiia: 
nomine Jnscripia. 

S«cu!o se-jueiiLl dlvus Masiimus, afcrrinius ei)- 
n»mi1em Operum derenst^r, Tuieiur ilfa a qnibus- 



<]iiippe tjiiiEj mi probavimus, per prlora posl Dio- 
iiysji 3:taiem sa^cula, quod primum praeclpunmque 
requlniur, ozunino deflciat. Secnndo, nfique eonci- 
tia neq)fe sitmmi pantilices, lata aliquando kge. 
Uxc Opera gerntaiiuin Diunysii Areopaglt^ opni 
esse sanciveruiit, sed ilb eo duniaxat nomine;, quo 
it:scripLa erani, faudasse petliibentur. I^ulla ergo 
lemerilatis nota iis tnurenda e5se videtur, qui, om- 
nibus uirinsque pariis rationibus lequa lance pon- 
deniis, opiiiiont ilJi quaiii probabiliorem judicanf, 
adh^Breudiim esse ceneiterinL 

Porro ad decreia Soibonica, a nobis jam cjtaia, 
quod speclalt negari quiilem non poiesi posteriore 
adversus Krasmurn edicto ilium idiosque perstrin- 



dam ApoJIiziaii, aL aliis Dionysio AlexnndrintJ at- B ^Ij qui, sprcla clarorum virorum, iJ esl antiqua- 



iribul. 

SiEculo nono Ti^eodorus presbyier, teste Pbrt- 
tio ', librum quo eadem Opera genuinum Dlonysii 
feium esse probarei, conscripsiL Sed cur, aniabij 
ad ea Dionysio asserenrta stylum cijnveriil, ni&i 
quia de illis iurer eruditos qu^esiio erat ei eon- 
troversia? quid vero q«od Phoiius ipse e^ hoc 
Yihra qualuor lanium descripsii argumenla, quibus 
poiissiinum ilia Opera Diony^io 5iipposiia esse de- 
iimiislrabaniiir? hide ejiini quidam iuferuiu Vho- 
Uum ipsum eidem aeiiLeuLl^ subscrip^^ssd. Et eerie 
Posaevinus", iste Are<^agiiiconjm asserinr, de ea 
Phoiii opiiiioue sic pronwUiat : Opera B. Dion^^tii 
tii pseu-iepigrapka u4en{ur ab eo notari, 

Denique sxculo d&cimo quinio el sequcnlibus, 
ubi hxt qiisestio diiigenlius agiiarr coepit, eriiici 
dotiiures, paucissimis lauium exceptis, ojunia ba^e 
Opera Diouysto Areapngiljo plane peniiu^que abju- 
dicarunL 

His omnibus recLaniant Areopngiiici, aiuuKjue 
Opera Dioiiysii in Collaiione Consianiinopoliiaua 
luisse primum quidein repudi.ila ; scd ubi Palres 
rt^m examinarunt luaturius, ilta eadem taiiquam 
vera o( gcrmana lanii viri ^cripa ambabus ulnis 
amplexaii sunr. Quod ad C£ieros aiiinec, ii ccrie« 
iuquiUEil, paucidsimi per lul t^xculorum iuLcrvali:! 
occurruiii; uec illi proeiiL dubio cum tot concilio- 
rum et Sorbonx dccrelis, summis ponliJicibn.s^ 
Pairibus aiiisque scriploribus , qui bo^c scripLi 
Dionysio adju<Mcaiik vel numero, vel erudiiiout-, 
vel aueioriLate comparaiiJi, inuLlo niirius aniepo- 
n^kd) vidcriiur, Quud si ei sunimos poulific^s, et 
Ecclesix Patres , aliosqiie uiuiies et c;cdlaLis et 
€rroris arguere audeas* nouiie pr;estai rum lot 
laiitisquc viris iu errorem, si jl^i lotjiii fas est, in- 
duci,quam quoruiudam criLieumui, tursllan auda- 
ciorum, opinionem illuruiu prreTcrrc judicio? 

Inslazit tauien advcrs;£ paids scctatore^ umnciLi 
hujus re^^lHii^^ifinis, quiinluTnliliet porulerJis babcio 
vidiiaiur, vim roburqne duplici ex causa umuino 
h'Mi^i el dclnl'.iiii. I'liuio iniideui *ii]in olijCfiLi 



rum Ecclesi^ Patrum, auciorit:tie, omnia Dioitjsii 
nosiri Opera temerario sane et imprudeuii noviia- 
tum biudio Areopagiis plane pejdiusque abjudica- 
banL Ai priore cojitra Lutberum deereto, is ea 
potissimum de causa, et me^iiisl^iluo quidem jure 
condemnatur/ quod, impietate impudeniiaque irj- 
tolerabili, noti solum usurpaiam ab auciore nostro 
e\ sui teutons mj^eniu eL more scriLiendi meihij- 
-dirm, sed tradiiam quoque ab ipso onbodoxse Qdei 
doclriEiani vir audatissiiims conculcare el pessum- 
dare ausus sii. H:cc ergo Sorbonre dccrcia. ijiquluni 
Aniiareop:i^^itici, nullum eeii^ori^ severiialis no- 
lam iis inurunt, qui, salvo semper debito Patribus 
bftuore el revereuiia, nee temere, sed raiione ei 
judicio, nee ullo novilaiis studio, sed sincere veri- 
latis amore, ab antiqua pluriuns sed non omnium 
opinioue reeeduui. 

CAP€T Vlii. 

Argumenta ex iptis anciorh Operibui desumjfia ex- 
petidtiniur ; ac primum argumenla AreupaifUi' 
corum, 

Excussum esl liaetenus primum argumeiili ge- 
nus, quo Dionysii Opera ipsi aliorum aucloritate 
vol asseruuLur, vel abjudjcanlur ; nunc ad secundum, 
quod ex ipsiamei illius Operibus pelilur, exami- 
naudum accadamus. Ulud autem utrfusque parlis 
fauiores pro sua quique opinioue mitjtaru arbitran- 
tur. Et primo quidem, si Areopagiticis credas, 
I> niaieria Operum, stylus, lotutio, ac deniquc srri- 
prionis tcmpus, non aliuni eorum quam Diouyfjiuui 
Areopagilam parontcui esse produnt. Malerics 
nauique sen argumentum lucubraiionum Deus esl, 
Triniias, angeti, Ecclesia, Ecclesia miuisiri, sa- 
cramcuu ■ qu^ sublilem philosoplmm, magnumque 
iheologum in sublimissiuio argumeiilo versaniem 
arguiijit el indi<'ani. Stylus autem et locuiin viri 
est in rebus divijiis et sacris nieditandisexerciiati, 
qui voces novas ac singulares ad reruin, caiieroqui 
inexpiicabiti^um, aduuibraiiouem iiEigere et compo- 
licrecoaetus esl. Tiimpus denique seripliunis au- 
tmicm j|i("sliiljsipsis eorumquc discipnlis coxvuui 



SftbL t'jj. J. ' Apfi'nut. dU'.er, \imI)0 rhtitm. 



ss 



PROLEGOMENA. 



aperte demon-^lraL Eiemin Hie se soMs CtimJo A t. Omnes aiiieBamniiira scnplores,cujnGr«ci luin 



patietue, ilefeciionem vi4Jisse, ac posiea Pau/i ei 
llieroihei (ftsciplinse iradimni, duitnle cum ap#sio- 
lis sacrK Virginis Marl* exsequiis et funeriinier- 
Tuit^se, 3C [atkdem ad Joarjnum aposiolum iu insula 
Taihmos exsulaniem liUeras dedtsse profiietur. Ai- 
(\m\ b»c omtiia neque Dionysio CuritiilMO, neqiio 
Dionysio Atexandrino 1 ncque ulli :ilii Dionysio, ni^i 
AreopagiliB conveniuni. IHe ergo solus Iioriim Opc- 
ruiii. qu* nomen ejus in manuscriplis omnibus 
cum Gracis, turn Lnliuis pr^lixum semper Uabue- 
ruuL, parens el auctor dicendusesi. Et eerie nefjs 
i^sse videiur ii^tum auctorem in fiiedissiiiii meiida- 
cii, faJlacix et satrileg^ simulaiionis Buspicioneni 
vocare, quando qui^Iem scripla ejus nun yolum 
iibiguQ sancLiLaieui splnut, bed ea eliam cum in 
luoiiasierlum et urbem ejus uonitue propeParisios 
(Jicia, asporlareiilur, variis lunrmitatlbus in lanti 
viri IkonoTtim appJicaia^ mullis diviuiius huneaULa 
sunt niiracuii^^ 

Qui vero ex adversa stanl parts » lit respondeni 
materiam operis al> alio a^que ac Dbnysio Areopa- 
i;iLa Iraciari poiuisse, stylutn auLcni ei luoniioiiem 
Hionysij Areopagiise his (u scripiis depreheitdi 
plane penilusqnti JnAoiauLur. F^leutur quidem au^ 
ctorcm nonnulJa iis LnseruLsse quibiis seaposlolo- 
rum teuiporilius vixisse, et PauU dlscipurum Suisse 
iucauiis stmpliciortbus persuadereL; sed conienduni 
{dura irk ii^dein Operibus iruprudenier ab eo adje- 



Latini, in ea fucnint senieniia, ?, Aiiclor iiosleF 
iradJl Timotbcum episcopal'i dignitate inauguraium, 
aiqiie ab eo Opera sua vuJt examinari et castigari, 
Z, Jdein ipse anctor in episiota" ad TiEum, queni 
rsiaronius aliiqiie Areopagitici discipu)um ei comi- 
lem Pauit fuisse concedunt , ejusdem Tiiaoihet 
meminiu 4. In omuibus nianuscripiis codicibus 
Tiii»otbens ille EpIkcsinuEn episcopaiun> , cui disci- 
pulus Paul] pr^fuit, tenuisse niemorniur, 5, De- 
nique ancior noster, uii (iiximus, se aposlolorum 
ejusdemque proinde Timoiljei lemporibos vixis^e 
jikciiial. His aulem ralioniljus et illud quoque refel- 
liUir, quod posi pseudo-Dexiri Chronicoik propu- 
gnai Bivarius, hunc TimoLlieum non alium ess^ 
quam Eugenium Tolelanum , cui propter iikgenii 
excelleiLiiam nomen Tiinoibei impoj^iium esL 

Sed borum vici>sim Areop^giiicoruin momenta 
inde baud dilUciJiud cverEuiUur, quod Evant'etJEirEi 
Bt Apocalypsim Joaimis aposloh , aU^ue Jgnalii 
epislofam, qu:e post Timolbei mortem edita suni^ 
in aucioris nosiri scripiis, ui infra dicemus, dare 
noinjnatimquo citeniur. Eiduivero sola lgnatian;e 
episiolse verba, quse ab eo vero iranscripia, nee in 
Lextum ejus inlrusa esse demonslrablnms, id apcrie 
cvincunu 

Addil Baronius qnod Timoibeus Die ab auciore 
iTosiro siepe TToir^-, puer, vocalur. At Tiumibeum, 
Pauli discipuliim, a Dlonysio Artsopagita, eo no- 



eta, qiiibus ea Jonge pii^t :]po^talnrum^ et Oionjsii C <uine compel hitii in esse niilli vei isimile videbilur ; 



Areopagita; iEtDtem prodiJsi^e invicie demonstralur. 
tJirum autem id, ul; opinanlur, cerlis rationum 
luomenlis probare possjnt, a nobis est accurate 

pouderandum. 

CAPUT IX, 

Arguvtenta AH(lareO}}agiiicoriiin ewaminan'ur ; et 
primuoi quidem f vide iiucium <fUod libri Timotheo 
inuribaniur^ 

rrimuniAriliareupagiticorum momentum, ex ipsa 
librorum, qui Timoiheo nuncupanlur, inscriplione 
duciiur. Aiicior enim nosterln llbro De divinis fto- 
minibui epistolaLti Ignatil Anliocbeni eidscopi, titi 
iufra diceiur, et JauJaviL, et ipsis^ima illju^ verba 
iriuljt. Ergo, inquiuitt, bic liber Tiniotheo, qui Juni 



Nam episcopuSi inquit Baronius ^ cuepUcGpum ttomi- 
narti consuevisae frairemy non ^Uum, miiU exempirs 
es&et {aciie demonHrare. Iliijus argumenli difflouita- 
tes ul solvant alii AreopagiUci, varias congerunl 
Ttisponsiones. El primo quidem dicunt Tiniollkeum 
bic vocari, quia iJle ad quern Paulus, iNerv* impc- 
ranie, ba;e Bcripsil in verba : JSemo adoiescemiam 
tuam conUmnai ^°, Diony^io Areopagita junior esse 
videiur. 2. Timotheus in pliilosophia et sa3culari 
discipllna cujus injdior era, aique eiiaiu in subli- 
miure Lbeologia Dlunysiuni hubvbat pro niagisiro, 
et ilium abseus per liltcfas consulebat. 5> Cunt 
Tijnuibeus s^iis essct nalura limidus et pusilhni- 
mi.-^, uou tauium doctnrescienti;^, sed eliam vinu- 



ea Ignatii epiatola data est, jam mortem obierat, tj» et cunstaniiie indigebai magistro. 



non poluit inscribi. 

Bic nnn miuini:e diflJculiaii^ nodus Areopagiiicos 
plirrimum lorsit, aique ut ab en so eipediani, va- 
rias se vcriunt in partes. Nouimlli enim cum Ba- 
rouio opinati sunt hunc Timoibeum non eum esse 
qui PaiiJi discipulus fult, sed alium quemdam junio- 
rem, Pudentis senatoris filiuuii cujus nomon in 
Hotnanum Mariyrologium, et in SS, Perpetuoe et 
Keliciiatis Acta refenur. Alii e oontrario Timo- 
liieuin ilium verum Tauli discipulum fuisse asserunt, 
u( Burojjit opiuloiicm bis impugnunt ralionibus^ 



Verum quo unqtiau* exempio prohabiiur episcO^ 
puni ab alio episcopo ideo puerum voc.iri, quod Hie 
in pbilosopbia ct sa:cularl disciplina sit rudior. 
Ucinde quo iiidem ari^umenio persuadebis Timo- 
tbeum in iis scientiis Tuisse Dioriysio rudiorem^ ac 
eum in sublimiore tbeologia hubuiase pro magi- 
stro ? Cc.ne Dioiiysius iJlum tania eru<iiiione prie- 
diium agiiovii.ut pcrfecitores ejus cog^iitiones se- 
cunk communicari, el scripia sua ab eo emetidari 
volueiil : U(uU quoque, inquiebai Dionysius '\ 
P'jntificia; Iv^iis scieniix commemotabimas^ El alibi ^' : 



" Ad anuum 109, 5 56. 
7. S n. 



\ Tim. II. ^^ Li!»..ZJe ot'L hkrar, cap. 'J. *' Ub. be ccchs. Iikrar. ca|K 



S? S. RBOr^VSHS 

^^nnttiumca igtiur et iu mihr petfccdorcm ili\ii*ira- A 
I'oncmt «ic. : M<{\ni nVo in libro ^^ . ff^ni Immnni- 
titiih itiw corritfere non sponte i(jTioranicm, rationei- 
qu€ $t£gg^rae disc ere ^upiend. 

ScJmus q!iiilt^nk Diunysium a Tir^ioilico lit: re 'jua- 
4:tni iheologji'A luisse ikltrfuarulo iMk'rn»guLJuii, 
lit h\tuii ill ihOihini iiie iesi;*i»^ est '* ; Sed quin 
iti'tas me per epitlutam iiiieTro^ttsti, quid appeilem 
pergeeiH^per se viiam, per se sfipicniiiim, et te- 
I'um ait dv.bnuue qywmodo Demit oliquaridt} voco 
pef he vilam, uHqnaudQ vero effeciorein vUw, At 
.'|iiis nii'rjlo indc collignt TiniuiheturL \\\ pttjlnso- 
l^jiciB lehus Dionysio ruilioreii^ ciiiti In llicologii is 
iial>uj^se {>ro uiagisLro V INunijuiil, quia Auguslinim 
LlJerfjjjyiiikiiii, dlqim alii episcopi nlJos cpiscopn^ 
«lc rehus tliuo^)gicis, vcl, si vclie,. pliilosop|Mci&, ^ 
4'oiihirlitenjni, lis rtidjore^, ciirniiiqiie iliscipulos, 
uui w\i illtfi filiitnjru iti>niijie vocjlo^ fui^se diccit- 
<luhi e£i ? Ihi'c. r^^ne niiljus ujujijuui ilixit, seil itec 

liUllMkJavil mifJILLlEUi 

OiNH LiiiietiL bibi pcrsiiailt;aL Tioiollicunt ^idao 
iiaiura fuissc liniJiJuin ei pusilbiiiuicui, uL ille jna- 
t-isU'a vIrLulis f^i cau:^tatiti^ iiKii|;uerili quern Viwx- 
liis Jahnniiiif iiitierum, ptrriciiii>i'utii, stippliciornin 
i:ii[iiil'^in liJlMtii, i\\\t\\\ i'juius :rJ alio!^ couQriiian- 
ilo£ rriibk : Mhi\iiu&^ iiiquiL ipscinel Paulus, Timo- 
ikeum (laiTein n^jfrum, ei mimHirum Dei in Evtiu- 
ytiio Citrhii, ad confirmandoi vost et extiortandos 
J TO fide ve^iruj ut nemo vestrum moveatur in tribu' 
tiilioHibus *'. SiLcinc.i^E-go ad alios inlribuiatiouibus 
iCnfirmamht ei exhorlandoif mitienJus &rai hoiuo 
iiaLuvLOiijuii];^ et pit^illaniiiiJs ? 

KuBiaLi;jiitir ut Ti[iiotlicus idcirco piier Jicaiiir, 
<1uoiJ DWiiysiu aitaio fuoril jnnior. Et id qttiiLein 
U\6e cuitlnicari poLesl^ quia Aujlirosin^, uii oliiti 
oljservjb^iiLits, Coii£&:>iJhum episeopiiin Jilil noiiiinc 
;ippellavrriL '*, t't>niWi?nJo tibi^ fili, Ecdesiam, qitm 
4si ad Forum Corndii. V<:r[tin TJtnoLlietis aiue Diri- 
tiysii ooiivi^r^iuiieiii non Auluhi Olirisii:Mi;» reJigioiii 
ijoiLU'h deJerat, seJ P^iiJi qiii^ciue el discipulus eritt 
el coii^cs. Deiiute cum Dionyams scrjpui sua eluLu* 
Lrureif ajmhiD, ui dixiuius, itoiiageiii[Liuiu, vel for- 
tiiLuii cenicslmum dct»uii atlingere, nee Tinioihoiis 
Ujiic ociogeiiurio minor erat. Fao taineji euiu se- 
pU]:igeiiarJijni, vet etiam '&eiage(iariujn tantiim- 
umdo ruii^&e, nunqnid cpiscopus iionai;onarjus 
uliuin lam provert^t! ^'lalis epi&cupimi, rjiii JhIiu ante 
eum ClirisLlinam relii^iaiicni ajnplexaiits, et ileiiKle 
Taiili aposLoli coinea et ilisclpuliis rnoi';\t, isOLuiiie 
lilii :ippollasse credondus est ? Neque ait id iillo 
n^oda (acil Amlirosii exempiuFu, quuLuloijuitkni 
Ciinatantius inter clericos Mediolaiienscs sul> ojtis- 
dom Ambiosii EuagisterJo cducanis, cum ad cum 
seiipsit ideni Ambrosius, in episcot^um recmis as- 
bumpluft ftierat. 

Jubilant utiqui Chii^tuiu diseipulos snus voca^sc 



AHEOPAGITA. 



98' 



D 



[lui-ms : l^aeri, iiunqi/^d }mimerUariuvi hahcih " T 
Addunt CJoi^»enlc-m Aloiantlriuum omiics nntversiuj 
Clirisliarkos eodem nomine riuEri.upj&ge ; qNOniain 
Clirisliaui ol> mcrtim simpjiciialem etsuavlLUcin 
iioc se iMvicem puerorum riomiae vociiaoariL Sod 
id oriirdno leveesifll infirnmuK Nam episcopo ^a3 
juin cral aiium cpii^copum coJem nmdo quo Chri- 
siusdisejpufos ^uos vocabiit, afJoqul et appellare, 
Clemens vero non idcireo Chriatianos pueros no- 
ndnat, qtiod ii hac mutua appeJIaiionc sese iitvi- 
cem alloquereiHur, sed quia ilie libro suo Pa'dc- 
^o^j ijtnlum indiderat. Pnrro uulem etsi Chrisiia[LJ 
se^e inviccfii pueros vocareru, non ij tamca in 
£<Tiptis suis aliqueuk provecta; a?iatis bontiuem, 
fiiientiai dlgniiaie, vlriutil)u» ceiebrem. et epi- 
,seup;itia aticiuni, m nomine appellasse uliibi le- 

gUlllUL. 

CAPUT t. 

£!xni}iinaijtr ticundum argurnentunt, ex Ubrii H 
sctipiaribtis suctU 'fui ab uuclore nosiro ciiantuf 
di;»umplum. 

JjLu vero &L a libromm inseripiione 3d eorum ie- 
eiiojieni Iranseanius, oceurrent pasiii[n libri et 
j^criptorcR ab auctore noalro ci!ati, qui cum Arco- 
p.^giiaui non ess6 s^Lis apcrie demonstrare videan- 
Lur. llJe unim etimdem, qui jiujie ab omnibus reci- 
pKur, saerutn divine Seripturiie canonem exiiibei 
el ri^priusenlat. Ali|uicanoik itic Scnplurarii:n Dio- 
nysii leujporG noiidum er^il perfeciiis el obsigua- 
lus. ApocalypsLui namquc. Episinlam Pa uii ad He- 
br^LDS, secundam ioannis, et Jutla^ Epistolam, quaa 
jlle Iiuric ref'ert In canonem, ab codeui pJurimt 
exebidebanl. DeiLidc Joanjies Apoculypsim suam, 
cum ill iusula Paliuos cxsularet> id est circa an- 
num CbrisLi 94 vet %t i^didil, Evangelium vcm 
pu^l suum, lit plures arbitranlur, ab eodcni ex^^iJJo 
redilum, boc khI nou aiiie annum 9S» public! b^cU 
esse juris, [lis adde libros illo^ a Dionysio non nt 
iiovos rtieenter(|ue cditos citari. Ujide cuncluduni 
euuivixaute anEiUm Cbri^ti ecnlesimum scriptts 
suis inaiium adjnovisse. At mm Dionysius Ille an- 
num fetatis Euaj nonagesinkum agebai, quippc qui 
Cbrislo patieu.ie, ul solis eclipsim observaret^ anno^ 
quijique supra vigintl explevisse credatur, (Juis 
amem sibi lacile persuadeat vivum ab Ineunie ju- 
venttile cruiliiissimuiu, ad libros conscribendo^ 
tunc aninium appulisse, cum ipse nonagenahus 
esset ei senio confeclus, 

Sed bis rationibu^ miziinie dc sentenlia sua mo- 
vontur AreopagiLicL, Ntm eniin diflUeniur dlu qui- 
dcm dc Librorum cauoitieorum miniero fnisse dib- 
pulalum,£cd negari neijuaquam posse aiunl quin, 
filcul nonnulli quosdani libros ex sacro canonc re- 
jicicbant, iia ctiam quidam alii eos omnes qui in 
cujudem cant>ncm nunc ascribunlur, pro canonicis 
hubendos esse piilavcvinl. ^cque enhti i|iiodd;iu) 



^^ Lib. De tlivin, nomin., cap, 13, § I. 
" Amb. opislp i, nuvj- tdit» '^ Juan- >m, 5» 



'* Lib. Oe divin. mmin.j cap. 11, ^^ I TbesaaL i\, 3.. 



^9 PROLEGOMENA. 39 

ali(|uaiido lempus fuissediei polesi quo om»ef* euLh A slola ab ipso, cum ad marJyrium *luceretiJ:r^ anno 

Ciiristi, m supra osLcniiimiis, JOl atn 103, fuil 



Ecdesiai, turn Christitni jihrg* qiioadam SciipLurai 
in sacro caiione iion censuerlni esse iiumeranJos. 
Quid ergo {froiiiijei quoniinus Arenpagiia liis prie- 
Imertt assensum, qui sacro canone eos omne^ li- 
bfiVS qm nunc assignanlur, coniirieri pro ccrlo ha- 
bebani? 

Quod mi Joaunis Evangelium periinet, si plnros e 
dociioribus crilicis illud al) aposiolo post redUum 
suiiTii ai> exsiJio scripnim opinanlur, non deguuL 
eliaid qui et illud aniea exaratum esse asserani, 
Sed quavis tempore scriptuni esse dicaiur, nihd 
Teiat, inqniufitAreopagiLiti,quOmiiius illud ipsum, 
alque eiiam ejusdem Joannis Apocaljpbis ci*ari 
poiuerim a Dionysio, qui ceiiiei)ario major sub 



fixarata. Porro auiem ea ueque lam cUo in manus 
Dioiiysii venire poluit» nequc ille earn ut uovam, 
et a paucis cogniiam, sed ul recepUm ah omnibus 
ciial, verbaque ejus iranscribi!. Wmc ergo con- 
cluJas nf^cesse est Diony^Ji Jibium Oe Oivinn 
nominibus jmn ante aiinum IIC emissinn luisse in 
]t[com. 

Respondent quidam Areopagilicl DionysUim post 
Ignaiii mortem vitani suam produiisse ; pmindeque 
episLolas ejus ab illo potuisse Landari. Sed llli de 
soliditaie bujus responsimiis, qnam c»m ^usdem 
Dioiiysii in GaUiasavlvenlu coucilLare uoil poi^sunt, 
peuJltts dldidenLes, ad aliarn sLLklim <:oii'^ii^^iin(. 



Trajani, vel, ju^ia alios, snb Adri;ini iniperio vt- Q ujuruque DJony.smni scripla sua in Gifficia quidem 



ta[3i ctiiu morLe ComniTJlavit. 

Faiendum quidem est quod si hoc Dionysiana^ 
niords Lempus ceriis raiionura niomentis possei 
confirmari, onini^ procul dubio solverelur bujusee 
diflicnltatis nodus, Sed e^nteuduni Aniiarcopagiiici 
Dionysium post Doniiliajjj imperatoris tempera vi* 
lam non prodiixisse. Quod quideui (ta certum esse 
voluni, m noEi solum accurailorls criterii auctores, 
sed eoruni cLiani qai scripta DionysFo Areopagilac 
viiidicanl, non pauci buic opjjjioiii subscripserlnt. 
Cifterum t:um tempus Dionygjante iiionis ea» qu% 
omuem tolUt di^^cullaieni, evidcntia demoustrari 
iieqoear^ eo ccrie argumento non revinceniur 
omnes Areopagitlcoiuin auijui. 

Quapropier nee apud eos plus vaJebit et aJla si- 
milis argumematio, jrnle peLiia quod in librorum 
itianuscriptoriiu) omniitin tjiuUs »ucLor noster epi' 
«popus Athenienbis ku^eribatur* Neque enim nJliLs 
certa oninino ac pbne evidenii probatio^e den^on- 
Slravil quandiu Dlunyslu:^ A ihenieaseni tenucrit 
cpiscopaluui, aut quo tempore stve spontanea aldi* 
eallone sive njorte sua ilium landcm reliquerit. In- 
certum igiiur Areopagiiicis videbitur num Diony- 
KJns posteditos a Joanne Apoca)ypifs et. Evangelii 
IJbj'os Atbeniensl eplseopatut nuJtLiuin non reini- 
scriti Ha^c iiaque proliaiiouiim firmajii«^nta apud 
COB tantum vim habebunt, qui, soli veriiaii litan- 
ies, illaa Dionysiana; liistori^ dlHicultate^^ seposilis 
partium studJis, criodarii conabunlur, 

CAPIT Xt. 

Terbium arguntetitutn, ex c'wata sancii Ig}nitu,epi- 
&copi Aniiochmi, auclorUaie peliiuau 
Gravjisssanc coniia Areopagit^e defeiisorcs erui- 
Uir argum^mtum e]£ eplsiob Igiiaiiip episcopi Aiitio- 
cUeni, ad Uomanos, quank auetor nosier in ba!c 
verba citasse perbibeUir " : Pftipet d^^altiOsto^ 
'lyvdtioc'i 'OP^d^^ ^piii^ ^ctai'^ftiizat. > Scritii uu- 
Um ei divus Jgnaiius : < Amor meus £ruci/ixu& at, > 
Ills auiem verbis laudator aliquid ab Ignaiio non 
dictum, sed scriptum ; quod nullibi, nisi in ca 
qnam ciLamLis epjstola invenirc est. ALqui h^eccpi- 



edidisse, sed ea postmoduin ab ipso 'u\ G^iiiis iia 
recogaila atquo reiraciata, ulii& et Joannis ILvan^e- 
lio et ApLJcalypsi alquc ex Ignatii episiola pkra 
tesiimonia addidi'i'ii. terumld gratis onuimo lin- 
j-itiir. Nam si opera Dionysii ab eo in Gallils fuis- 
sent reciisa, ille procul dubin in populi sui alio- 
rnmque solatium cura$scl ea in Latinam linguap* 
verti cl pubiicari, atque plurimi corumdem Ope- 
rum iLit€Uti fulAseni in its re^ionibus et LatJLia ei 
Gr^eca manu eiarali codices, ^ubl Uinen ibi un- 
quam reperii sunt : st^d pfiores ex Orienie aspor- 
taii, Graice scripti erant ; jtcc Laiinanj eorum 
veisionein, ea quie a Joanne Scoio edita est^ ami- 

p {^uioreia babemus. Dcinde nulUis unquam Opera 
sua recensuil, ac in eoriim rccognilioiie plura 
adjecit nova, qnin 4e bis lectures alicuLi mo- 
iiuerit sous. Nullibi tamen a|>ud auctorem no- 
strum exstani Uujusce admoiutionls vesligia vel 
noi£. 

His ii^iior responsionibus ab aliis Arcopagiiica; 
opitdonis fantoribus vel spretis vel omissis, anda- 
cter airirmftiit cliata Ignatianae epislolae verba ab 
aliquo ius^ienle et rerum ignaro inijirudentcr ei 
inepte in Dionysii tntrusa textum. Et Id quidem 
pluribus inomentjs demonslfari posse arbilranJur. 
Primum, quia nihil ad Dionysii afgumentuni facie- 
bat pra:fata fgnatii ancioriias. Dionysius etcinm 
ibi probaL vocem ^ptJCt omor, apud sacros auctores 

D in bouam parlem accipi, AiquL eadem vox in liac 
ipsa Iguatii cpisiola pro concupiseeniia amoreque 
lerrestri usurpatur, Secundo, quia bac pcricopc 
et senteniia Ignaiii dempta, melius sibi coha^rei 
Dionysii oratio. Tertio, testimonium iihid Igna*ii 
inter media sacr« Scripturte testimouia absurde 
omnino coUocatur, Certe prudediior Dionysius e* 
post onuiia divinae Scripturae tesiimotjia, a^que 
eliam poiil alUlas a se ibidem Hicroibei magistri 
sui aucioritaies ei locum dedisset. Deniqne perift- 
dus qu3t banc Ignatii sententiaii} anieccdit, falsiia 
tein continei pntidii^imam, ct nuctorc tam erudlto 
fTorsus indignam. Hjcc auiem periodus b'ls verbis 



*" Lth. J)t divin. noMiin,^ cap. 1^ g IS. 



ai S. DIONYSIUS 

rorrcii Jtor : Vimm est qmbnidani notlns ta- A 
rrarum ScripturaTum tractatoribus ncm^n EfKi>To;> 
amorh^ dhiniuv «»e, ^uant nomen iriTri^Ci <*''*" 
ciionis^ Ai boc, inquiunt, raUissimtim esL Nam si 
tmmen omorU, iptiyni, divinius csset quam nomett 
dilMtionU, ^YAtct]^, scriplorcs sacri coprocul du- 
b 10 freqiientiiia ulcrentur. Atqiii vox Ipu; in Novo 
Ttrslamento, ubi vox dyi-nT] plus qnam nonagies 
uccurrit, nee semel quidem reperilur ; in Veleri 
auiem creberrhne legas v<»cem ^jdi^t^^ bis vero 
lanlumniQilo vo^ £p(oc. in Proverbmrum libris, 
ad antorem impunim cL profanum Bignillcandum 
adbibeiur " ". (Jmie concludiint et pbrasim prse- 
faiiim, alque ipsam l^naLJi senienii^im, in Dio- 
itysil ntnis fuisaea (juodam malo ferlalo Iromine 

&ed banc Areop;»|(ilicorum opioioiiem, ejiisqtie 
rrnianienla, inile convefJunL adver&ani, quod n al- 
ius unquam InvenfEis sit codex mariii ei^rains in 
quo ilta Ignatii verba in lexln Diouysiano eadem 
■uami ac cauen omnia descrrpia non reperire sii. 
Quid quoil ? ab a.uciore |>rologi Honiiliarum In 
llaiuica, qnem AreopagiLici Origenem G£se faierjiur^ 
hxc eadem verba pro vere Dionysianis, et eodeirt 
aiqnc ab auctore nosiro S€nsu i;fiaia legimus, Nibil 
ergo Ori^enes In lis invenii quod nou essiil veriiaii 
consoiium, recio ordi[te drg'^stum, el ad ea quLC 
Uionygitis ititendebat probanda aptuni omnino et 
taiivenio[j£. 

Porro aniem ex boc Origenls sen aucloris ba- C 
rum lloiiiilianiEn leslimonio ruil |>rinuini Areopa- 
fffticoruiii i;ii}ineriluin. PuiufiL enim rile, acelbrn 
aliiposieum Areopapiiici, nomeit Iptoc ab Ignalio 
ill boriant partem accipi. PoUiii ergo el aucior 
nosier in eadem esse opinion^, aique co sensu, 
quern verum genuJnumque esse puiabal, banc ci- 
lareJgnaLii senlenikim. At, inqiiies, boc TaJsitin 
eat oniifino. Faisus est erg<i, inquienl, Origenes, 
r:dsi sijuL el alii. Porro si in boc eos erras^se dise- 
rls, qnidrd et errare poltiit Dionysjanorum auctor 
Openiin ? lllos tanien non errasse bine non absorde 
t:onjicia^^, quod nomen Epo*^ in ils quse cilanhir 
Igiiati; verbis, pro aniore spirituaii eidivino possit 
nsurpari, quamvts in subseqiieniibns, qu^e indc 
Anciirr nosier iniulii, pro €xstinclo concupisceiitiae ^ 
i^i^e accipjaiur. 

Quod auieiu ob]lciiur, bac penudo dempla^ Dio- 
nysianam oraiionem melius sib) cobxrere, leve 
omnino est nuLliusque mometjli. Idem quippe dici 
posset do aliis aucLorum libris, in quibtis plura ad 
illiquid probaudum congerunlur tesliuionia anit- 
<tuiorum. Uno euim et aliero sulilaio, melius quo- 
4|iie scriptoris oraiio &ibi cobsererc pierumquevi- 
debilur. Delude si quolies deJeu aljqua periodo 
oraiio slbi meUi^s cobairere censciiir, toiies eam- 
dcni oeriodum lexlui aui:loris dixerisesse adje- 
ctjin, ujl ill J'>elebi;u Pauum aii^ue in [iriini^ au- 



AHEOPAGtTA. ^ 

cloris noslri operibus, dfei deberent as£uEa, lisqiifl 
insila.ui hsec objeciase AreopagiUcos aliquando 
pneniterel. 

At, inr|ujunl, Dionysius i>on poierat lestfmoniuin 
Ignaiii ailis sacra^ Scriptural lesiimoniJs medium 
inierjicere ; sed iflud suo. Id est idUmo. posuisaet 
loco. Nee mz;iris pondens esl isia argumenlalio. 
Quis entm scripLores Itis ciiandorum tibrorum ic- 
gibus iia teneri eredal^ uLab lis non liceai nn- 
quam iransversum unguem discedere ? H^ec quipp« 
iia si se habereni, quol, bone Deus ! occurreni te- 
siimonia veieniin in variis posieriorum scriplorum 
Ifbris ab insrjeniibus el ign^irls iinprudenier in- 
Irusa, et ex us deinceps delenda \ Quol namque 
scripiores de ea, qua* nuijc desiderainr, ciiandi 
meibodo ne oogiiaveruiit quidem ? Quot in eoruni 
Operibus permista reperies ScripLuras Patrun»qae 
aiiLiquiorun) lestinioni? ? 

Neque erat sane qnod raslidioslus objicerenl pe- 
riodum, quse buic Igfiaii! senLe[iti<e praeponiiur, 
falsiiaiem continere puiidi&simam, Etenim eo quo 
enunLintnr niodo, nilul in ea nisi veris&imnm de- 
prehendiLur. lla^c quippe ipsissima sunt, ut supe- 
rior dfcium est, aucLons noslri verba : Visum etl 
fjuiffasdam nosiris sacrarum Scripturarum tractato- 
ribus nomen amoris divhiius esse qnnm rtoTKen di- 
lectionis. Quibuidam dixit, non omnibus. At qui- 
6u£^fTm id iia visum fuisse tarn con&lanter pnla-^ 
bat, ut scriptores el scripta, ul>i id iradiium est, 
ilie contijiuo indicaverit. Ei eerie qui h^ec obji- 
eiuoi, et ipsj fatentur iliud noiuen amoris in aiiif 
quam iis qui ab auciore nosiro cjlantur, invenin 
Scripiurai sacra; libtis. 

CAPUT SU. 

Quarium argumentum^ ex aliorum operibus aiquc 
opinioniifus ab auciore no&iro ciiaiis deducium* 

Neque porro sola ab aue;ore nosjro <:iiata 
Igiialii aucioritaa, sed eiiam Bariboiom;£i, Justi, 
et llierotbei, pneeepioris sui, prolaia ab illo Icsii- 
mouia, ipsuni Dioiiysium Areopugitam uon esse 
plane dejnonsirare Anliareopagtiicis videuiur, Ve- 
rnin enimvero ubijiam gentium uxsiiterunt ali- 
r|oando ilia, qu^ ilie citat, taniorum virorum Ope- 
ra 1 Quis ea unquaii'l prxior bunc aui:iorem nO' 
blrum laudasse perbibelnr ? Quomodo ea Cusebii, 
;iGCurati}istml aniiquisMnmrum scriptoium scruta- 
Lctri:^, aliorunique omnium dibgentiarn fugerunl 7 
Nunquid unius aposioli, et duoruju aposlotjcoruni 
bomiuuiu scripla, lam cilo perieruul, ul nulla eo- 
rum nisi apud auclorem nostrum metitio liabeaiurT 
Cerle Hicrothei , qui Dionysii Areopagita: magisier 
et L'anli apo^toli discipulus fuisse diciiur, cujus 
pietas el doclrina sunnnis cxJollunior taudibiis, 
lanli, Jnquiujit, vJn opera ojnnia a Dionysio 
salicm et Tiinoibeo pubiicari, et deeorum niani- 
bus in Cbrislianorum omnium nianns venire , 
ip^^isquc snnimo esse in pretiOj at in tAclesiarum 



'^-'^ Trov. vii, 18 et\iA, lb. 



itt 



PROLFGOHENA. 



S4 



Birifiiis, ei epiBCoponim biWiothecis asservari de- A nml, ul nullum eornm ex^itierii vesligmm. S^^il hi? 



Ijcbaui, Cur ergo linjtis summ! viri, qui fiir^ 
fl^ic^ sippellalur. Opera lantis lenpbrSs tania([ue 
oblivione obriila siinl, ni nuHam eonim nisi in 
aactoris itoaLn scriplis ^CKiigiiim supersiL ? Quid 
tuod et ipsa tiieroibei^ tOEtimonia non nlio quam 
::iicioris noslri siylo exarata videiUur ? Idem enim 
in mnsqiie el ingeniiim el looutio, cxLeraque 
nmnia gibi plane simifla legcnUbas prima fronie 
occurrunl. En quibus man lemeraria prorsus CDn- 
jeciura capiiur, libros nieroihei nunqiiam, nisi 
Diunysiarifs in lucubraitonlbiis, edilos inlucem. 

AH hfec vero, ancior nosier non solum plura 
incognttorum hominum producii leslimonJa, sed 
varias eiiam dociorum hniiMniim opiniones Jla re- 
ierl, uLiis lantitmmodo quas vero propiores egse <^anda. 
eilsrimabai, se adlia?rere lesieiar. UbI enim de 
Seraphim qnod ad Tsaiam missum est, fUsseril*' : 
NonnttUi^ inquil, ;ujr/a assignatam de omnium in- 
lelligentiamm comnmnwrte definitionem aiunt,,,. 
Alius item hand admodum incongruam mihi tratiidii 
soUtionem, Aiibat entm, eic- Ct dc liynino qui in 
niiRsa fidelium eantabatur " : Ilunc autem hymnum 
alii iaudii canlicum, alii r^ligionU igmbolum^ aiii 
deniquet mea quidem aententia^ kierarchicam En- 
thamtiam, elc. Gt *\e Serapliiitorum aiis " : Semis 
utas, qua$ Eloqaia commemorant^ non exhttmo sa- 
crum numerum denotart^ ut quibmdam placuiit ted 
ip*at tirtutcs, Denique, m camera taceamus, de 



parum mon eornin adverBarIi, argimnl de rebus 
quidem qua ad fidei doclnnnm pertineiil, fwisse 
spniper in Eccleeia ab bffiieiicia agiiaias qnaeslio- 
nes; at de rebus qii^ lihier aposiolos pubtice rl' 
tuque solemnj peracis sunl, Qyasque omnes abds 
enruEnqiie sociis pnterani facile edoceri, nullam 
dc qua in scripits dispulareuir, nasoi poluisse dis- 
sensionem. Porro Opera HieroLhei, ac BarLbolt^ 
mxi, et Ju&ii, non poLuenint lama factliiaie ar^ 
aliorum lucubraliones oliltvione perpeiua obritf. 
Conslal quippeea, si Olonysto credamus, m ejtts 
ac TlmoUiei inanus venisse: nee dubiura esi quid 
itia cum plurimis , a CEiiibus Buniina cnra coti- 
servari debuerunl , cemaeriut esse commune 



CAPUT xrii. 

Quintum argumentum^ ex eUotis ab auctere noiire 
traditiambtis feiitum. 

Aliud conira Dionysii Openim yvqit^Tct ar^- 
meiiium suppeditant iradiiiories, quas ille ab air- 
liqiio tempore ad siiam aRtalein dmfuctas esse le- 
siifle^lur. De bapLlzandonim enim innmLium more 
baec Iradidil auctor noflter '* ; Rae de re id quoque 
dicmii^t quod det formes pra^cept ores twstri ab anti' 
qua tradithne tJobU transcripsemm, Jl^g':T^^ ct^- 
Xaia? Itai&6vT;£5 TOipaSicrewi. At id cerLe a Diouyaio 
Areopapiia dici nequaquatn poHik. 

GnimTero quamvis mos ille ab apofitolis derive- 



el^ectione saiicii Mattbi^e baec babel : Cum aui^i q lur, Dionysio tamen. AreopagUa^ ab aniiqua tradi- 



dedhina iila sone quw divinUus super Matthiam ce- 
cidit, alii ab alii$ meo qaidem judicio nonrecledi- 
Vifsa senterintf meam ipse senleniiam extmnam. Ai 
vero qnis inducaL sibi in atiiinum aposLoJicia lem- 
p«nbNfl CbHstianos virosque aposiolicos iu Lam 
Tarias bisce de rebus abJisse opiniones ?Quis de 
eo, qmt MaLibias in prodiioris Jud^ Iocuih assum- 
plus esl modo, divinaque ejus sorle el electione, 
tanlum inter eos dissidium , laitiamque fnisse 
dlscordiam ^^rediderii? Nuuquid aposlolorum disci- 
puli af> ipsis non didjcerant quomodo ea ciecLio 
facia fueriiT Fac autem i1e ea nihil ab ^is accepe- 
rint, eerie ii ab aijis apofitobrum snciis, auisac- 
cessoribus, qui adhue in viviserani, poieral eo- 
rum unusquisque de ea eleeiione ita cenior fieri D 
ut Biullus esset dissensionis dispuiaiiojiisque 
locus. 

Areopagilici e conlrario clamanl ab ipso Eeile- 
six nasceitli!) eiordio, dinbolicis ariibus fuis^ inter 
Chrisiianos, ui lestaUir Paulus, hrpreaea ei sthi- 
fimata,act5suras el disscnsiones. ^ibil ergf>, in- 
<|iiimitr niJrum esl si Dionysii lempore de sort<; 
qua; cecidlt super Maiibium, ail dispuiamm. DeHie- 
roibei vero aliorumque libris deperdiifs nihil osi 
quud magismlreriSf quandoquidem phnima aposio- 
loruii: virorumque apostolicornm scripta jia perle- 



tionenon transnuSsus est- Quos enim \\\t vlr sum- 
mus, a Pauto fidei CbriiiLianfe dogmatibus iinbulus, 
prrecepiores babere poiuii, qui i)li morem b»- 
piiiandi inrantes ab a»iiqna tradiUoiie pr^scr'i- 
pserinl? 

Neque dixerb Tocem dp^afa^non pro aniiqiia, 
sed prima iradilifKic significaiida usurpaiam. Niiffc> 
quipp£ unquam eiempto voeem ^^x'^ia<; ad id 
qtiodf interposilfi neniine, ab aliqiio accept nm est, 
signiAcaridum iillibi apud CrEeeos scripiores adbi- 
biiam fuisse probabilur. Quis ergo Dionysinm 
Arcopagjtam bac voce contra receptatn ab omni- 
bus iUius sjgniticationem iiaum esse, nulla ratione 
albla aliis facile persuadeljil? 

Sed age, el videamtre uirum ea verinra sini qtiae 
aiiGlor imsier de aliis dogmatibus sibi iradiirs, 
baud dubitanter aftirmai *' : Maxime tero, iiatJte 
\oi]n]lUTt islQ ordcitta dicitiins quiB a *<t£ris nostris 
inliratoribuSt divitio iiSpifUu ti^atis, in Scripiurii 
socfis tibr'nque theotogicit iradila nobis sunt, utl 
ei aia quiE ab iisdem viris Sanctis subiilioriy non 
omnitto ditsiia ftb ordine c(elesti , insinuatione dt 
menH \n menttm^ medianlB v^rfro cotporeo quidem 
iilo, sintut tatncn immaUriato, situ scripiione insl'i- 
lutores noitri sacra qiiadam iraduclione sunt edoctr : 



■' t>e e<vUtt. hierarck,, c;^p, 13, " De eccletiasL hierarchy, r:ip, 13, *^ Ibid. cap. 4, *^Lih. De cedes, 
hierureh^^ cap, 7, j 11, " Ue iiierarch. eccies-^ cap. I, § 4. 



55 S. DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA, S« 

pJaue eiditiicicle non scnplam comnienioraL in'tvii- A atl tt^es divine TriiiiiaLis pc^!^onas signinc;tiidaa 



Uont!nJ, quain Je meuie in nieruem aii se iradu- 
Clam esse asserit. Vcrmn, amalio vos, poLuralne 
Dioiiysiiis Areo|kagiLa, Pauli discipuluSr verbis adeo 
e?;>>ressis alfirmare 3C inailtulores ac magisiros ha- 
biiisse qui iMerarchl;^ ecclesiastics ordinem ab aliis 
sine ftcriptione didi^'erini ? 

Weqiie >'ero, quod minim est, ilii larUiimmodo, 
sedatibi non semcl eodem iradiliimis argiimenio ad 
ea ifu^diKerai cooftrniandaspunli: sua uLilur* Nam 
uhi dc saircLissimo TriiLJialis mysLerio noii minus 
eniicleaie el pcrspicue acalii post iNicxnam syrio- 
dmn P;iri-es, dispuLul'^, HaCy inquil, aliaqae quw- 
tibei d^ificat lumJnat qno! Scriptmis con^ona sari' 
cli noUri pnrcepiores arcuna nobis interpntalione 
fraditleruni, nosque havsimus : Gra-ee legilur, 
xpij'f Ea Tiapi^GJi^, secreia tradiiio. Et paulo infra ", 
TheoloqWfE Hos/nc iraditionis auciores^,. Obs'ignant^ 
que Scripturin iacris iitsistendo nonnutla dicl(F uttio- 
ni pro^irrii, viciuimque distlnclioni, Ifi ergo auc(i»- 
res, vol, ul Gv^ce scrihWur, $€G.lc'['t^ii^ aapadd- 
rrebj^ J^fcjaJczai j diviiia ailribula , jnquit ille, 
eikOdaveruLii, Scripturis 8acrj$ insi$tendo, vel, ut 
prius diteratf Scripiurh cotisana tradendo. INorum 
ergo ibi profurt tcsiirnonta, qui post ediios Novi 
Ftfideris lilros, ac in primis Apocalypsini elEvan- 
ge]iu[r> Jnannis, qii^ ibidem ab eo laudanlur, iiide 
nucu»i-iiaL&s ad ibeologicorunt de divina Triniknie 
dogniaiuii> exposiUoiicm atr^rebanr. Qui ergo eranl 



B 



septus usurpal**, Kctl jj.i]v, inquil ille, 5n fiOMi^ 
£jt: xaV ivic Tp'-ffuitdotaTog. El a^lbi *" : 6^ tpiiBa 
Si Eli T^v TptTTj^ndaxftTov. Ubi vero de pevsonarum 
divinarum circiiminscssione loquitur" : xtOv ivap- 
*Xtxt>v O^otjTijswv, inqtdi. Alqiii iiullusanie Aleian- 
drinam synodum, anno S62 coaclam, ea voce, si 
Socraii fnies habeaiur'^', ad id sighificandum usus 
esl : Cw^iertim episcopi^ Socralis verba sunt, quiin 
Alexandrino concilio aderant, hanc prwterea qmc- 
^tionem diligenter examinarnnt, de sui'Siatilia scili- 
cet et hypostasi... Quid autem no^ de substftniia el 
hypoUasi didicetimus, nihil velat quominns tupc 
breviier exponamus. Qui GrtECfim inter Grttcos phi- 
lotophiam iradiderunty snbstontiam quidem pturimis 
modis defimeruntt kypostaseos vero nuilam prorsus 
mentionem fccere, eic= ilieronymus vero de eadera 
voce, uirum usnrpanda forel, senjeiiliam Damast 
piipre sciscjtatus, ail*^ ; Tola st^cuiarium titiera' 
rum schola nihil aiiud hypostasim, nini vsiam no- 
rjf.i, Tactantur tres hypostases^ si placet^ et -ana 
teneaiUT. Ntjndum ergo Uieronynii tempore ea vox 
recepio apud omnes in iisir erat, ncc inconsuUo 
sumoio poniiQce, ea sancios doctor uti se posse 
arbilrabatiir. 

Sod insurgunl Areopagiiici, magnisqne a^imls 
adversarlortim tefa reiundenies, cerium esse dt- 
cuut AiUcnic^nos Patres iik asserenda , qu^e de 
sanciis-^imaii Triniiaiis njysierio abonliodoxis ira- 



ii Oioitysii Areopagil^e pr^ccpiores? ISiinquid Hie- C ^ilur, doc^rtna lam constaiues fuiss^', \\\ co ii^in- 



roLlieus? Sed is ab iJlo semper noiiiiiialim , ^roi- 
ffpfor MOJi<*r appellatur. Si ergo ilJiim Idi iJi Lo:.'is 
Laudat, ei alios procul dnbio eiUem adjungil- At 
porro quicuiique landem fueriiit Areopa^itx magi- 
stri, eos eerie lanium citai qui posi publicatos 
Apocalypsis el Evartfelfi Joajmis libros iLa scrl- 
pserufii ui eos ilk oiiiidum manus el cogniiioiteiik 
Teitisse'omniiio persuasum baberejit. Bursus vero 
aiictor nosier ilia prxceptoruin suorum Opera, non 
ul recent ediia, sed onmJbiis pletumqtio cogniia 
laudaviu Dnde qnivis facile inleillgai oiniies scrl- 
pioris noslrl lucubraiiones el serins quam credliur 
prodiisset nee Dion/sium Areopagiiam pomisse eo- 
luin esse auctorem. 

CAPUT XIV. 

Stxium argutnentnm, ex iis qum de »nnctits\vio 
Trinitatis mysterio personiique diviuis auclor no~ 
tier tradidil, detumptunt. 

Illud auiem probaiiOEiibus jam adduciis accedV; 
firmamentirquod non solum Hieruiiieus, uL dlximus, 
deTrinlLaiis mysierio cbri^sime di&seral, sed no- 
stor cUam Dionyslus pra^cepiorem suuin pr^eunlem 
■U subsequalur ui uierque posi ortam el damna- 
^m Arianorum b^eresini vidcatur diKpuUre. Is 
calm non fiecus ac HieroUteus voccin hyponasss 



pore quo Arius Itferesim suam disseniinare caepil, 
][lc nova haclenusque inandiia dogaiala spargere 
insimulatus, ab omnibus contra ejus liMpietateni 
sit retiamatum, Nulll pra^ierea dubium esse posse 
inquiunt, quin apostoli adoranduuj illud mysienuin 
Cbrisiianis, pnieserljm perfcctioribus, non obscure, 
sed dare et perspieue exposuerinl, eosque in liac 
lam dilticiiis mysteril docirina adversus nascentes 
h^ereses muniendo, nibll ipsis reliqiicrim obscuri- 
laUbus involuUim- Quitl ergo iiiirum si Diotiysius, 
Pauli discipuluSf ei pliilosopblue cajleniissimus, tra- 
diLamejusdem [uysterii docirinam^prLe easier is aliU 
scripLoribus, verbis explicuerit elarioribus ma- 
gisque pliilosopbicis? 
^ Porro auiem quamvis usus bujus verbi hypostasis 
ante P^icrenam synodum non csset iia frequens ac 
promiscuns, consial lamen earn vocem ab aliqui- 
bus usnrpalam fuisse, Eieuim Dionysius Alexan- 
drinus earn ipsam aliquando adbibuisse lef^itur ^*. 
Ale^cander vero, Alexandrine episcopus, ad aJium 
AieTcandruni, Constanlinopulis episcopiim , scrj* 
bens ^' . Pi-opHanit inquil, hyposttiBim deciaravu, 
dictns . t In principio erat Verbum,ei Verbvm erat 
apud Deutn '^,> eic. Denique liisPauti verbis x^P'^- 
xT^p TTi^ Gi^offritiEw^ au^oO ^', peri*onain Palris 



'* Lib ne divin. ttom , cap. 1, i i. •' Hid., cap, S, *^ De c^lesi. bierarch., cap. 5, " De dmn. 
m cap, 1. '" !h''d., cap. 1. "'" Lib, m, llisior., cap. 7. "' Episl, 57, ad Damas. =' In Hesp, ad 
onos. Pauli Samosai,, iO'ti- 1 ContiL " Tbeodorei. lib. i HUi., cap. 4. '' Joan, t. " Hebr. 



nom 

Propos 

1.3. 



57 



PROLEGOMENA, 



% 



iiilprni *!es;gnaiam esse Bntsillsis ^\ ol l,nhl,UMs ;i A Dei^iquc qiiw! niinu aiictorem iioeirujn priimn^i 



Tlieopliylaclo Gregoiius ^ysscjiiis ^llinnaiil. toie- 
vuJit, quanjvts conceiisiii'r uuIIiiit; u*ue Oionysii 
letiipora fuisse hujas vcrbi Dsum ^ faiendum lainen 
Cfii inter Chrisliaims exsiiiisfti! a;fqTieni, a quo ii- 
fud prirmiin ci^perii usurparu 0"i"i e^'S<> pi^oliibel 
(|uominus DioiiysiuSj vir pliilosopiiicic iJiscipliii;]^ 
periiissimus, qui hnjiisce vocSs, ab ArisLoiele ali- 
cubi tiaiJiLsc, vim noverai, ilJa eoJem ac ille plu- 
Idsophoruin priiiceps, sensu et ei^uificjiuone pri- 
i:jus iuier thrisliaiios usus espe *iicjiLur? 

Canlra Latnea urgent insLtiiLq^ic advers:^ pariJs 
fatJiores, quod quamvi* Auienic^ni Paires Cliri- 
^h\m Douiiuiim veniui Deum , Pairia acierni If'i- 
yi\i\t\, pjusdem cTim CO sttbslaiili;^, ^psique co^eier- 



[6rsiiau fiiisst!, a qito eailein vo\ scilsli meniorau* 
-iccL'pia sil, graiiTs omiilno fingilur. Nosier quippe 
aucior, ui euilibcL citaLa loca percurrenli planisei- 
imnn flei, de ea sic disputai, ac si seii^us quern 
il!i LriburL, null] onitiino inori^nUus, recepius esscL 
ab nntiiit)us. 

Nequc ad rem facil laudaia uiio in loco Arislo- 
U'lls auctorilas. Ea quippe apud pvimos £cdesj;e 
P.iLrcs nulliua crat nkomciHi, qttippe i^ui pliiloso- 
pbi^e *iogFn;>ia respuerenl el aspeniareniur, Poiti* 
iiiuemsi quid succes^u lemporis ex ilia liauscruiil, 
Pla^aiun poliu? quam AiisloLelis pbcila ei doclri- 
nam %mn ainplex^iLi. 

CAPUT XV, 



nuni ^sse et creiiidevini et doLucri.il, ab eorum » 5,^,,,^ aygumemum, ex iis qn^ auciov nobler He 

morutchh £Orumqite voiis ac soletunl pro(esj>iottff 



laraen iiemine de personis divitjis, iliarumque aL- 
irilKiiisiiirelaEivis, ut loquunUr, el esseniialibus 
lam dare el ^uueleale, atque ab autLore nosiro 
dispulaEuLu UJiqiiam fueril- El sanc^ inquitint, cur 
ii qui post DiOEiysiuui edcudis lueubrsiionibus se- 
Ciujdtj <ti terlio Etclesi^ sasculo 0[ieram dedere, nou 
eosJem ac ille de divina TriitiiaJe s-^rmoncs ba- 
Iwieruiil? Cur nulbis aJiqiiando-illius auL pr^eccpio- 
ris ejus Uierolbei excmpliim secnius est ? 

Q^a* veroad probmidum vocis vstoCTdcsott; osum 
a*iducuni«r, ea nibii habere vidcnlur sotiditatis ei 
Hruiamenli. EpisLolaiii enim Dionysli AleiaiidrJLii 
ip^^i supposiiam aduJLenLiamqiie e^se criiiei dociin- 



meinoi'di^ elUiium, 

Ilia vero auclorem uo&lrum poai Dir>nysii Areo- 
pagiiLereiatenivisisse hiculeuter demoMsiraiU, qiiai 
ab eo bisce fit lucunraiionilfus de monaclioruui pro- 
fessioiie ei ordiue produiitur. Ibi eniiii iKe hoei 
obscure docet nunc niunacborum ordiuein anie sua 
Lenipora luUsc insLiliiUtin ; Uadilque apRrLis^1ime 
eornni profdssioneju ac voia Etiujiasltca soleiiioibus 
ac pubbcis, uon secus ac s^culo qaiiilo el sexlo, 
c^eremouiis fuisse eaiissa. At pi;eterquam quod 
priorum Lcclcai* saieuloium scripiores, atque i^ 
edam ipsi qui de siuguMs Cbrisiiauorum ordiiiibus 



res facile agnoscuni. Altera vero alterius DioJjysii r =^*^ciiratiiis iisdem leuiporibua disserueruni, uuii^iui 



qiisiola quo tempore scripta sil, nullus defuiire 
potest. Baronius qiiideiii illam anno 328, quo Li- 
cjuii mortem consignal, daiam opiiuiinrj scd rui- 
noso Tiililiir fuii^anieiUo. K/.m Licinius nou anno 
528, scii 52i» u; accuratiori'i crilerii seripioribus 
\ideiurj viiam liniviu Denius laoien Alcxandnini 
eo quo vult Baronius leinpore suam e.varas^e epi- 
fitolam; quid imle? INulIt sane mirum esse debet 
\oeem hypostasis ab bomine Alex^ndriuse syuo^ti 
ifiuiporibus adeo vicino, fnipse usorpaiajn ; seii il- 
lud sane mirabilius, quod nullus scripior, ut Pc- 
lavius ostendit ^', bis tantl viri vestigiis, nisi posi 
Ale^andrinani synadum inslsieiidum es.^e putave- 
rit. Quod certe qnaui paruin ea mix ijieunte s^bcu* 



[iionastici ordinis inouacborumve professionis fe- 
cere nienlionem, eerie quidam erudii[asimi el anit- 
qnissiini reruui monasiicarum indagaiores eanun 
originena ad Paulos, A[iloniofi Paclio^niosque rcle- 
runl- His ergo auctor nosier posieriov esse debei, 
ucc Dionysius Areopagiiadici poiest, 

AreopagilicI lanien hunc iion exiguce <lifficuliatis 
nodnm baud d[fficuUer Se solvere arbilraniur, du- 
pbcis QionacboL'um generis dlstinctione* Aliud eniut 
esse aiunt genns ctenobiiarmn ei ercmiiaruni, qui 
% plebe prorsus secrelij et a ea^terofunj bominum 
soeleiaie separati, in niouasieriis et ccenobiis , 
\el ill ftUvis et mouiibus viiacn inonasiicam de- 
gcbant. llus faie^Jtur Jouge post Djonysii ^latem. 



lo quarto, aiqne a fortiori sajcalis superiuribus, jj "^^c ante Pauli, Anlonii el Pacbomii lernpyra or- 



usitala essct, aperie lienionalrat. 

NecpJus roljorjs et virium iJlud babet, quod ea 
Tox et inEpistola ad llebrteos occurrcre. ei a BaFii- 
tjo Gregorioque sensu Dionysiano explicari obji- 
cilur, Uierque enim Basilius el Gregorius post 
Nicxnnm conciliuni scrspsere ; aique bi eaui vo- 
cem sensu leniporibus snis osriaio InlerpreUUi 
sum. Nullns auiem afjic illud concilium eamdem 
Pauli vocem ita censuit esse expJicandam. Et id 
quidein Ua cerium est, ut in Lalina ejusdem Pau- 
lijkse episioi^ versioue , vox Grjica i!Jr/5cTaGn: non 
per Lalinam hypostasht sed fignra sub starts i{E reil- 
dila Jegalur. 



lum babuisse. Aliud vero conleniluot iMtsse genus 
inonacboruui, qui pars populi pra^cipua, el illu- 
sirior'^regis CiirisU portio, inter laicos ii^ eoujpu- 
labaniur, ui priums eis in synaxi post Ecclesi^e 
minislros assigiiaius cssel locus, lib poiro priva- 
iLui in £uis urbium xdibus, vel simui in collegiis 
vilani puram ei caslam, aique a curis lerrenis es- 
pediiam, unique Deo [uao<:ipatam a^^ebani* Moua- 
chfis auteui i.sios leuipoiibns apostolorum cxsti* 
Lisse dicnni, cosque esse asserunt, de quibus Philo 
Jadxns ilium iiisiiiuii sermonem, qui ab Eusebio in 
tiisioria ^* sua transcripuis est, 
Nequc dixeris httSj i[uos Piiilo non nionacbus, 



" ElMSt. 43, ad Gregor. ^yss. *' Theotog, Doginat.^ cap. 1, ** Lib* n, *ap. 17, 



59 



S. DlON^SiUS AKEOPAGITA, 



«U 



f^ad llierapeuias vocat^revera monachos iion Tuisse, A wt' omnia is {jui iniliatur, prafessus est, sai^erdos 



sed Jad^icx, ncfiiiaquain v^-to Clinsilanse retigiani 
;i(l<!ictos, alqiie Eusebium hao in re, ut enidiuis 
ejus inierpres Valcsfus observ.tt, vano errore fuh&e 
Uecoptum. Al] Areop^gilicis enim audies nulln^ pe- 
ukiisqiie fnvttlas esse Valcsii adversus anciurem 
siLArn probaviune^. El eerie, Inquiiini, Eusel>ius. 
vir siimmffi ^riidiiionis in dignoscenda Lherapeuia- 
rum religioiie , Lam lurpia hailiicinalionis non sine 
lemerilatis iitiut poicsL insiinulari. AddunC prfetcrea 
Hierony mum liuic Eiiscbii de ClkrisLiana iherapeu- 
[^ruitk r^ligione opinioni h^c subscripsisse in 
¥(^iba " : PitUOf vidtm Alexandrite primam Eccie- 
siam fidftuc Judaiznntemj quasi m tandem gentis 
sna^ titjrum tuper eorum ccnvertaiione scriptit. 

At sane Areopa^Uici Uierapeuias, si Heri possit, 
Climiiaitx religion! iiomeri dedisse iiivicLis deuioii- 
sireni argurneiUis, per nos liccr. Sed iLlos vitam 
inonastjcani , qitalis ab aiiel6ie ntistro describi- 
lur, aliqii.tndQ duiisse, millo unqnani, ut putatiir, 
aniiquitaiis Tiionimento probabunL Mis&a eienim 
prJmuin ea facimiis qu£ scriplor no&ier de Mo- 
nacbissuis iradidit^ eos non in urblbus, sed extra 
nrbes progresses , in boriis agellisriue degisse, ac 
proinile Aiitcnianis, quod alii iiegaiit, fuisae simi- 
tes. lilitd antein poUssiinuui qurt:rimua cur Eiise- 
iiiiis qui lanro itisu llierapeulas Pbiloiii^nos Cbri- 
sUaiiis annnmerandos esse prohare conatus e&t. 
eosdeui iiuliibl diierii inonacbos fuisse, v«l succes- 



h 



eum signo crucia consignatum tottdeL^. omrnqne V€st^ 
detracta^ eum alia iuduit. Quis aittem prlmJs Eo 
clesia; lemporlbus moiiaclLuni aliqtiein Tcsie et Ion- 
sura ab aiiis CbrisLian^ icJjgioitis hoininibits dis- 
creium, in pnbb'co \ieum,auita pagaiiis cnptum^ 
torlumqun, aut necatuin niejnarix aliqunndo rnan- 
daVLL? Irbinam, quai^so, cuUegiuin afiquod, in quo 
monrxbi simni vilani degerent^ a paganis am im- 
peraioribus praedaiifni auieversum legiiur?Sl qurd 
Jtis non omnino absintiJe ia quibusdam marlyrJH 
alicujus Aciis occurrere dixeris, argneiur coniiniio 
itia necgenuina esse uecsincera, iiihiJque de tem- 
pore quo mariyr ille obieritf ab eorum scripturi- 
biis ci;rio definiri. 

Tradil denique aucior uoster nomen iherapeu- 
lae ct moihachl mo tempore tritum ei viilgare fuisse 
atque a pr^ecepioribus £uis illud Cbrlstiauis, rituin 
mouasilcum solemniter prunieniibus , inilitum ; 
Hinc xancti prwceptores nottri, inquit, divinii eos 
appellaticfnibus sunt proseculi : afii quidem thera- 
peulast ali't vera tnonachos appellnv^runl ; ot LUv 
GsparrsuTd^^ ot 5k '^aytijitbq iivr>|j.iCovtE^. Quinain, 
obsecrOf esse poierant bi Dioitysii pra;ceptores, 
qui ea noniina appellationesgue dhhia^ illis j^tpo- 
Suere?Noii PliiJo quidem. Is enijn, Jdda;us cum 
esset, a Dioi»ysio Arcopagita taiii]U:im unus cs 
Sanctis prucceptoribus sui's laudari non poluit, Qui- 
nam ergo ab eo pr'^cepiorea appelianUir? Nui»i 



sore& babuisse, qui vesUbus, lonsura, voLis solem- Q Mieroiheus i^el nbi, quorum nomen escklii, eva- 



ii\\jM%, ac Vivendi raiione ab ouinibus Christianis 
secrets perreciiorem vilK monasLica; nonnam pro- 
fiiebaniur. Cur Hieronymus, laniiis monasticEe pro- 
rcsMonis prxdicaLor;eosdem iberapeulas Jn mona^ 
Chorum nuiiierum non refert» illosque cum ceteris 
ouiuibus primie Ecclesiue Cbristianis permiscet et 
coiifuiidil? Nulla protui dubio alia ralio aJTerri pu- 
terll, quain nee therapeuLas initio nasceulis Ecclc- 
fiise, nee uUos Christianos Diooysii leuipore tales 
monaclios Tuisse, quales ab auctore nostro niemo- 

rantnr. 

Aique illnd qurUem eo rur&us confirmari poiesi, 
quod mcnasticum instiuituui non ferebanl prima 

saivieniium advorsus Cbiisiiunos perseculionum 



nuitque niemoria ? Sed 111 Buis cempoi'ii>U5 ceiebroH 
esse debuerunt, ei omnibus facile noli. Cur erg<f 
isti soli cum di&cipulo siro DioJ^y^io Areopagiia 
prime, secuudo tenioqne Ecclesiie sseculo mona- 
cbomm nomina, ordinem^ staium, prufebsioncm, 
voia, lousuram, veslem ei collegia memoraveruni? 
Cerie cum alii sc^iptores per laia longa trium sa^- 
culoruin spaiia borum omnium nequaquam memi-' 
iierintt Id sane argunienlo nou ievissiino est lem^ 
pore Dionysii nulios e?tBlitisse buju&cemodi mona- 
chos et therapeuias. 

CAPUT XVL 

Aroumetitnm st^plhuuniy e£ cieremoni'is ritibusqne 
sacrii, ijuos nucfor tioster recensuii, deprompiunt. 



tt;ntpora. Quis enim sibi persuadeal lyrannos ido- ^ Mjxima Ciereiiioniarum nmliitudo, solemnisque 



lurumi|ue culiores, qui summa crudeliLaLe in Chri- 
stianos omi^es grabsabaiitur, eoa impuue tulisse, 
qui iit collegiis cOLtimuniter degenles, tonsura et 
vesie perfectiorique viveudi genera cat^lftris Cliri- 
stianis illustriores erant. Sacerrfo*, inquil oucior 
uoster, *(af ad attttre.,. h autem qui consecrniur, 
stai po£i sacerdotem.... supra ilfam fny&iicam invo- 
cativnem prosequenit. Qua finUa^ sacerdos accedens 
rogat ipium prwiuatf an omnibus rebus dividuis re- 
nuntiet, non solum vuiis, t^d etiam imagiiiationibns. 
Deinde expouit iiti vitam perfeclissmainj contestans 
itUmdebere mediant vivemii ratiopeni superure. Qutc 



earuui apparatus et pompa, (fiiibus auctor nosier 
^aTamenta b^ptismatis, c]ir3smatlonis 6t Eiicba- 
rlsii^ conlic) et ^dmiiitstrari, mJssani Jlturgiamquu 
celejjrari, et morioorurn corpora sepeJiri perhibet, 
eum Dioiiyslo Areopa^iia posieriorem esse rursuja 
proiluni el detuonsiraut. ]\\& eiiimvera bos omnes 
rilus nee minori numero, nee niinori solemnilatc, 
quam cum Etclesia pace placrdissima fniebatur, 
suo, hoc est, ut i|»ae Gngit, acerbifisimo pene in- 
credibilium vcKationum tempore a Clirisiianisad- 
hil»eri sclere significai, 
Non dlffiienlur quidem Areupagilicj piunum 



*' be 3crlp;^ ecctc9> 



4i fftOLEGOMpNA. U 

rviemani^irrim meuLloii^in apud Dionysjum haberi; A tJfji quoque reperies tarn frfquenieiii Tui^se tus 



seO cmilGi 111 lint e;is apostolortim tempore jtauliiljm 
iiisii(ut:is, el iradtiione upn^iolic.i flii alios Ua ^- 
nvaiss, ui Dionysii ejtrsilem a?i3ie, ki euni qiseni 
ille de.'icnbU, iniancrum liaiiJ tlifHcnker crescero 
IMHueriia. Porro nntem Clirisliani, nU iifi aiiln- 
iiksnt, ils riiiliiis turn iiiebauiiir, cum* perj^ectiti^j- 
num furore vel ^pilo vel miilgiato. syn.ises siias. 
LutisJn locis agerelicebal. Qu^(]iililtitn uiprobcrjt, 
adduciint leslimoriia TeKtJJiai;T, qui liapiismi non 
paiieJoribus quam hdctor nosier cocremnnjia admi- 
nistralum aaseverat. Basiliits vero eas a facita et 
occulta iradilionc ail suain ustjile neiatem lieduciaa 
esiie iesi:iti[r. Nee .itiier S'ine tte his 3H\ne aliis li- 
turgid rliibug seniieljafulem TerliilJianiis ** : Qua$, 
i[iqni^ $ine utiius Scripiurw mtrunimtijy ioHus 
tradUioitit. lUuio^ exiude consueludinis patrocinio 
tindlc^mus.,^ Uarum £t ali<irum ejusmodt discipli- 
Harum $i legem exposlulei, SmpiuraTttm nuUam 
inveuies : (raditlo iibi prwtenditttr aitctrix^ consue- 
tudo coiifirmatriu. et fidts obserminx. Rationem 
traditioni, comueiudiui, Jidei palrocinaluram aut 
ipse pifipkut^ aut ah aliqno, qui perspexcru, disces. 
Heque hie ifuosdam 'andiri viilntil Aniidreop-igtii- 
cos, qui, uulUs probailoiiibiis freii, qtiasdam c^- 
remonfafi Dionysianis aique apoaiolicis teinponlios 
in nau luisse auilacn;r inficiautur, 

Vcrumtamen jllutl adversns Areopagiitcos jure 
merito urgetur, ^iiod sicul auijLor iioster nonnullos 



lumporibus tliuri&usum, nee tot suHiiiones qnoi ab 
auctore tw^irn bis verbis rererunuir : Pontifexpre- 
cent sacram ad aliare Dei celebraturus, ab eju^dem 
htt/fitioue iniUam facieiSy nnivcrsum circuit chori 
ambiium^ donee rnr&i/m ad attare ^iivinnni j-ediettK^ 
etc, Enimvero Aliicnagjoras " el Tertulljiiniis " 
Cbristianos tieqnc Ibure neqneiMpflitu Deo sncrifi- 
casse lestanlur, Censel quiilejn eniiuentissimns 
ranlinalis Bona eos esse intelKxendos ile nJOTC tb»s- 
acloifindi eodeiti r"ilu» Uab'iUt et app:iraln, quo agilnr 
apud idola. Sed sumoii viri pnce dtcere liccai, Wlml 
acciiraiiiis observari debcrc, quod seribil Tenul- 
]i:inus,CliriMi;inoii ditahus decansis ibus adolcvisso, 
nimirum ChrUiiauis tepelUndiSy ei cum odor alkujitt 
loci offemUriu ll:iceienim doplici eicop^ione pl^i- 
nuiii iJie fjcii, vel alibi i}iii& ;i Cbrisiiauis non 
ubJalnm, \c\ EaUein non (otics adbibitum quoiics 
ab imciore nosin* uarmnir. Fae lameii ea ouiiua 
auaimeriLa Hiiicfuissc in osu. Atfmflus, ojiiiior, in 
auimiini hibi hciie ifuJuxeTii , ea in toi ccclesi;e 
pariibiis qnoi auolor nosior deaignat , fuisse ad- 
biljiia. Nuiiquid coitn priniis ssvituEinm tjpjniio- 
ruui teniporibiis Cbrisijunis erai*L ectlesiie, quarioi 
panibus, cboro, nartbece sacristiaque consiarent? 
QiHd porrrt priori Ecda^ia? sajcuio minus aiiili- 
toni, ([uain h<ec clirr&iDaiia consecrandi caremo- 
m^ t Pomifex, \nq\i\i auctor noster", accepfo un- 
yueuto.ponit $uper altare dHodecim sacris ali$ ob- 



commeinorai ritus, qui itla prima Ectlusiajyeloie C ^*'^'«'''' U"is riittin iilimi ab aposiolisordinat^L 



revem -vigebant, iia piaics alios rt-ceitsei, qui post 
Oiony&janum a)vum origineia liabucninL Qnis 
enira verisinnle esse putavcrii Oionysii aivo cale- 
chiimenos ptEniientesque |iubiicos exsiiti&se, qui 
po6l sacramm Scripiunrnm leciiones ejicereniur 
eiecde^ia? De tiis lamen sic scribii auctur no- 
sier *' : Pono cQtichumBifos et energnmenos, eotque 
qui pienitentia ducuntur, sacTosanctte hierarchiie mos 
patitur audire tacram pMlmodiam divinamtfiie sa- 
crarum Scvipiurarum reciiationem ; verum ad ea 
tfute deincepi sequuniur sacrificia tpe€tacrxlaque ne* 
ttaaqsiam^ etc, Hec leviicr prxiereunda eat voi 
Cr*ca^£<7;f(Jc q«t5i ibi legitur; idem quippe son^t 



in, 

TCl ab aposiolicis viris observaium luissc memo- 
fis iinquam prodidiil' Dinesne eiiin Aliteniensi 
Eeclesife proprium Tuisse el peeuliare'n? Sed cave 
ui salva sint Dionysii Arcopngiise^ scripts? Is euim 
primus Albeniensinm episcopus fuii, Aucior au- 
icoi nosier de hoc rim, non ol novo et recenie, 
ainiie a se iiislliuio, eed ab aliis nbiquy nsimio 
lo*|uitur- Hiec igilur iilius scripEa Dionysii Arco- 
pagiueTeius esse non poasnnu 

iddiimus denique id a vcri specie prorsns vitleri 
alienum, quod moriiia Cbrisiianoruin corpfna iis 
oratiibua, quas ills a^lhuc recensei ", cieremouiia 
niandaia sepuliura; fuermt. Eac sieFuidein, cum Ee- 



aC ^anciio aui mot V€iu$. Qu*nam aiuem, ainabo ^ ctesiis omnti^us pax summa IraBiinilliiasque daia 

Le^ RDIirlm. ant Itltin. Ht/IE uali.E n.^ln*>nr n r^:n...r^:x. 1*CI mm rLlnr-ikC Kiifht-iinl nan ttf^i^ rml^ A. 



le, saiiciio. aut (|uis mos veins poieraL a Dionysju 
nolari, qux ab ipsia apoaiolis non aint profecia? 
Ai Jiuilu sane aniiqaiiaiis am sacrs Scripinrffi mo- 
nimenio OBleiidea Jaiam ab aposiolis legem, vel 
Uiorem ab eis induetum, quo calechun.eni el pu* 
WJci paeniientes priori missa^ parii adesseni( el 
po&t btec niissa fidglium interdlcereniur, Eunmera, 
St vebs, qoos aposioli eorumqire siiccessores viri 
apostoJici catecbnineiios bapiisoiatc abluerim , quos 
ahfiolverini publi^os pcEnileoies^ nee iilbini r^e- 
ries qu«in bia unquam legibus voluehni coerceri. 
Evolve eUam, sivacal, omnea libroa, n^c ul- 



esi, iiec pbires fueruni, nee ningis soJemties, At 
pagaois omnibus iniolerabilis prorsus fuissei tarn 
niagnifiea fnneris eise^quiarumque CbrisiiaflaruED 
poiLipa, nee uilum Diouysti fevo Ciirisilanniit laniif 
parenlalibns jusu suis solventem, ab etbjiicjs ali- 
qaando deprebf^nsnm fuisfte perliibemr. 

CAPUT XVll. 
Aryumettluta ociavum , ex aucloris stylo petitum. 
De au4;lori£ nosiri siylo nonjinlfa jam perslriiixj- 
nms, osiendimusqufi Areopagiitcos uibil inco anim- 
advcrtisse quod non sit vere Dionysianum^ ac 
vim aposiol'tco plaile ditEHum ocnninoquc conve- 



*"* Lib. De coritnft mitit,^ cap. 5. *^* Z)e ecrlet. hicranh., cap. o. " Apolog. ad tmparat. *^ ApoU'j. 
cup. b\i, ei \\U. De corona, cap. iO, *^Lih./)i ecelc-i. h;^ri(rcft., cap. 5. '"iftit/,, cap. 7. 



i^ 



3. MONYSUJS 



mih[>l'-jL <jujd':in, Hcff cfaLim, rl \irit Kiihliniiutf:; ar- 
l^iifi)i^j}U Hijl>lJinii», rtrruiii orrihiiiiii dr 'fiiihtin ^^.'iuir 
i]i|;riii;ni «iajrst;ih'nic [lukjire rf'S[)'m<1eL Porrr) 
fj;rr hiyli Kiilili[iiiL:iH (ilrh'inriLuiern p«-[)i;riL Ilia i^i - 

iiiniii orLi 'rs^ *iiHnl i£js(: li^in scriljoniji gi;Tn;rf: diT^ 
J^rili (;L oliMiirtj, Nl ;iLl rlivns Tljtuuav, s;K:r:t «:l ili- 
X4IIU MtUt^iojiib iirjs[ra: dn^;iiial:i el irij'fsUi i,i p;igariis 

Aiiliar''0[i:ij;ili"!i vrr^i rrnsi-Ml nihil f^oJOFft an- 
i:Utrth i\tthU\ siyl'j t;\r'"i:it^iri jjfjssu Ar";<>p3Ki^^ ^'' 
ri'jni; :t|tiiHlf>li(:i or:ai<irii in^Kih ri'[Pi]^ri.'niS t;t con- 
Imidui. TiinU: njuiiniiii iikofl^ csL il<:i][tius ijiis- 
iUtiuiii\i: H(;rijiUtris siyiu *;eriiiin jciro s^^iilcnlsam ! 
QN:i]LLiiiii uttU-iii hie JlioiLyniujiu^t a<;riljririili inoilu^ 
ah :i[.Orti*jlii;K orJiU<>nlii loniKi ;ihliorn':jl, lii fl*;- 
iiiohiiriiii(c:( luira illiuH Juxurit:, h;f'|;>i<iti i:>jiIiiii'iuj^ 
a iliih)'r:ini!>os Kii[n-ti^irJivMH;. N(tii! 4iii|)[»e aiirl(»ri 
ijr»iiiri> ttMh iii;)^riiHrii[ii, irifl;iliLiii , lurgiduin, li>- 
|it^rtiolic:(iiii. Sii[)<;rl:iii\a \[f\t iiort huniriiLut^ seil r:t 
ijMlfini f|u:jnnnn imii-hLci i}\t^vA fii iiUriiTlil. \\hxa 
nuiljlnis, iiatnt r» i.^rf^iiU?^ Kri ^i-si:*: ubli t'inistcrHfab 
ah|nM'tnihir, iiO niiv:is iiij^irjnisqinj iriauiJiiaH , at- 

i]ui; aii i>oiii|iJiii clUcUts, ill vmi ti>i^»iiJi Hut^sii- 

liiJU Hi)rum aiil*^iii luiiiiium ^;j4:itoj;niu ct^ntfixrn: 
if|i<-r;i^ prciitJni iLnn ebt, i[MaiHlijt[ijiih^nk ca uiiu iii- 
uiiiu jii t^jnkrii Oiit»"iiihLico aH\ihi i>UscrvjLi<*riiliiJS, 
Uinnjhiantfnmi o|icriNn cililitmi adjotiis » (^iiLlihul 
cenieru |iri)<:liv(! iiH[. 

rintjui: dui:ris firgMiiiriiUMii rri i\\i(i L>iunysi(i9 
vr^rn^liMiir, h^iiit; ;iIj <^0 uxr^i»s<; KnljiiniiinLCMi, qua 
torle fiubJimHJTO* cl lJ<:i» dn^uinrca i<it:*s :ic c<>- 
IjiiikrioNUB lir>minibus imJer^L infipiiarclritio. I*ii- 
IIIIIEI1 cuiiii id <li<:i ni;c[ii<M|iiaiit |mu^^l dc iibru /Jtj 
Aiifr^/rdiiii ecttcai(iH*ni, viU'i illc dr!,|iiiUl du hJiiTa- 
MCNiiK r4;ii:rUi]iie ritiUiis (\ux quoLidi^mo iiHii Ire* 
qtii^iiluliiiiiiur, ijiijique HLLiipli^l itopubiuiuu muih'i- 
iti> lardionbiLH i^liiibliiihiM x-qiic ac pcrilinritiua dc- 
Ittiltuia e^jtlicari- Doltidc cuiLsilluni iiucioiis \\a- 
hiit, iiL< obscrvaviiJtiiiii L'ral Ids hitibris cluritiri sijii- 
ptiiioriquconiljotK^ ca Cbrii^UaiiiB ixmm iii^rf-cciib 
liXl^ttiiiTU, i|(JiliiiH Hit! I'DttLiiufl , |iraJCi:plor cju&a nn-^ 
blimmrJ el obscuriurl hcribeudi t'cnure perlociuii 
iiitbiifsraL l>c)jLiiL i^ilur ilio i\yU> ticriberc iiopulari 
i.K pluno, vci-bi!»(|iiu:ili rci:(j|illB oL coLiimuNtbUtt. 

UiceH IHuiiysiu lorMiLuj idem accidisut; ac Tur- 
luiliano aJiiti(|uo Hcrl|itoribuH noiiiitillia , quP , a- 
i;riurJti ii>i;ciiii ii^nu abn-pli, libms ^iius &i>Jo oia- 
ravoruiii hiu{)uijri, vcrbi^qim ujii 61ijU iiiusiLalis 
•M- [i\AUti iris(»TtjilihiiH, VeniLLi ijuunLoriiiKjiK; igiif^ 
iiicrjibuiii Tui-rit DioiiytiLi Aruop^^iia; pectus, i» sjv- 
iiu lain iiiiNianlLiir a tnti\\o nun p4)Hiil ubcrrnre uL 
ilk librib quoa tfttrnplJcioribiiH Cbrisiianis iuiMii^i|iii! 
|iertecli4 bt^ribebai, ijiil^iit uraiioniEi EtiddimiUUcLit 
rt grEuidi!oi|iErrili^nii iibii|iin ^fli^L-UirrL. Sud hii- i.-i'- 
iJii' tuilii^nu bidriit in^di: tt:rJ^iLl hi>iiiiMi.'s, <|Mi |)ii- 
iiii^iul:i Lt-iiK-Mt;tli: Uiuis ^u'^^ eurujii iKiniina r^isiit 
biiiU, 'ju'iniui HOC itij^tiniutii rn^c M'jj|n-(iUJ nii^l't-^ 



AnF:oPAr,r:A, U 

A [nisftuiil niiqiiam as^ef|tiE, Quid qnod fn^fiiKj Tlt- 
luliijiiiu^j ni;ijiju ullii.s iinijuan) scriplor ea verba, 
*|n;t a|iDsiol'jruTn Clirii>ti;iimn;riir|iie eiLinium usu 
ri>riscrnU er^nl, iiiissa futennd ul i^s ^lia peiti- 
iJift inrornperl.'i ubi<'jue buUiceriinl ? Ant(nr vero no- 
sior vticcs ephcopi y pretbyteri o\. diaconi t quasi 
oljsf>hHas n;piMlijil, cis'inn s<;jnpiT f)ii)>n>gal verba 
hf/if./ai, hf.^r;*jt JoiTOjf.v'-i : s;icros ailU^ni iilrins- 
qfiU J''a'd<;rls librO'i ciiaEiLlo wices ,Str^j3f«'"a, aul 
Scriplttra suera,. evanfjchca, scTiptoret aacri^ \t\ 
scri(>li»rum iLiiiiii(i;t rJ:A(iuit , :ic pro -^is sub^tUnil 
v'!tlf,i thfoiotji'V, \il lUeoiogi, vol divina iiiuRiral'io^ 
i'Xdivino numine uffiitti^ ant tacri imi\aioret.^\\i\\ 
LT^rj ill iiiicloria :n>slri ^\\U^^ qi»jd<:iim Termlliairi 
libris, nniJiuiiiie minus mm Apusioli L^pisiiilia coni- 

'* poni <]ucai,or;ciirrero vidoLiir. 

Nci[iiu t:iiid(;iji (*raligiub illius obsciiriias ide« 
OXCU>>;iriH:i f;^L<jU€d Oii>nysius Opt-'^a sua iidiiklibu'i 
CI ntjti iniiialig o'Cullaiid;i (istaO cen&ucriL Nam cuih 
Chrisli-iiiis, mi dixinins, mdnniliuK [uitiusi|iiC jKir- 
r^ciis B*:n[i^cii', ea prucui dubio i>ei^ inant obscu- 
ra»|ue grajidi)iji|uuriiia, noc vocibns irifit^liiis, v- 
vano anoclau^ pinups sindio Tabricalis, sod sunim^i 
persi>icuilalc, ^urbi5i]in; oiniiinjii nsii rctepli&nul- 
liijue Liiu);jiiilis conscribejnia erant. 
CAPUT XVIiL 

l)c le^^iorib^h (inontmiium Aniititetipaq'Hkorum qt~ 
tjuifU'tit^i^ ei potlxcmh Arcopagifuoiiun probaiio- 
ujbus ; an hit: a}tcii)r ftiej\diu-ii uccutandu€t ei uri^ 
vlti ejus iittl miracaiis coitonestata, 

Qua^diiin alia ;ir^u]ncnL3 ab aliqiiibus Anllareo- 
pagi&icis hi^U^ruiluxiN alTt;riinliir« qua) quia vcl le- 
vi^biiua mini, vt^l veriLaLi ccrU^qii4: urihujoxorum 
do(!Uiuii^ ei Lradiiioni p:ilam rerru^^aiiiur, lis cxcu-> 
lieudis el recensciLdis lubeuier superficdcinus. Quid 
culiiT, ut cxlera laceaiuns, Icviu^ co rnomenl9t 
quod picnis Imccis conciopanl, docliiiiaiu de an- 
(^eloruin Inernrcbiis Cl urdiJiibua, qui! taiii enu- 
cleate ab aueiori^ noi^Lro ex[>licaiur, Uionyiii sae- 
culo TuisEie incon^perUni? ?Jiliil auippedehis illo 
docuil, qiioU ex bcripLuris sacris ac innxhme Fault 
Kptsiolia prhuiius iiuiuciieperiL Noji tmus quiiieni 
inficiaB ilium pro ingeaii «ui viriLus, e-i qusQ ex sa- 
cribrouiibiJa bauserat^ Tusius ^noda&se, aiquceljaiu 
J. aiiiplilicavisse. 8«d imlll luiruui vidcri debet honii- 
ncm (iocuim cl in^eitiosuui, uiultaqu^ Plaioiifcii' 
^biluKopbi£ erudiiidne iiubuLuui , dc coele»iibu^ 
siubbiajjtii^ plura po^L divinus Scripiurjs rcira- 
uLaa^e, iisque noimulia addiJi&se <|u;c ex sauiori!^ 
pliibbopbiffi pbiciiia iK^fiuinpia, saeris Gbriatiautu 
lidt;! acctimLnudavtiril de^niuiibus. 

lli:1iqua i^i^ruiu argunienia Jeviora i^ujii, muU 
ifKluo nijnyris pundtiis, Nijniiiii ergo net-ottum ln- 
t'cs9cr€ posisuul, ae ea pleraquc omnia ev bis, qua: 
ill Hup^riorilmB diissei-talionil)us p;i^i^ini tradidiuiuft, 
^poni*: sua ruiiuL, ct riindiU^s eveininlur* SuflJcici 
or^o v;diiiLh»r;L :iliuiniii AiiliJUi;fniaj;iLicoiHiii ar^^i 
nn'iila oiiiiiib'iS -*u>s poudLFibiis iia «^x;,nun;iss<.', 
■ ii nihil ..oniiJi qi<;if at! ^ li cyiilirniand;* vol iidir 



&5 



PhOhEGOMLNA. 



*ff 



iHJiiJila pniferri poase crediJimiis^ volueiiimis ease \ (iiynatut, Mav. lliMtrtnuft nnrraiionc losLitum facil 



Sed prTlium ^nsUurnni Areopagiti<!i, nkimoqiie 
impeui ill aiiversarios facto, urgeni eoa anrirtcissi- 
inos esse, et prorsiis lemernrios, ^u fraiulis, fal- 
siiaiis, puiiilissimique mendacif auciorein noslnim 
rfiirm again, oiijiis scripia meram iibiqiie spirani 



ik*cein et no\eii miruciila eo die quo Oionysiani 
Ijhri in smmi monasleriiim OBporlnll sniit, fiirsf^e 
qiiidem pntrala; veruin ea noii ronrmilerji rifironifn 
vintJie mit applicaiione, sed oraiionibns et nieritia 
exccllentis«imi sul niariyrjs a Clirisio Domino CflUa 
esse asaeveraiilor alTirmat. Qnamvis aniem bar 



pieliiiem, graviuiem, sanciimoniani. El ccFie quis librnmrn Dionyslanorum (aclii comiEissenl, rmn 

ihde tamcn geMNlnnm Dionysii Areopagiiae opus 
esse ccno coiidudi potest, ^^t^jiio Diiiin ncscil d;E- 
monia al> his qui nee Christi ffiscipnll, nee Clirn 
stiani er:ml, ejusilem Cliristi nomine cjeoia fnisse", 
atque ex vera lanlum ardeiiiiiine CljristJanonmi 
HOe alia miracula a Deo sxpe sibplns impetraia. 

CAPUT XIX. 



viruni illiiin liocLnm tanlisqiie ingeiiii rtolibus prx- 
riiliun, eoca^citnlis el impnideniite devenisse cre- 
dat ul, falso Dionysii Areopagiue assumpto nomine, 
lot laniisque rebus cum ejiisdem Dionysii lelaie, 
in^enio, moribus slyloque pugnanlibus gcripia sua 
consperscriu 
At lio^c omnia, cinmant Anliareopagliici, vicio- 



B 



nim hominuui vani cassique sunt iiupeMis. Quis Quo iesnpore h(ec saipta secundum AmiareopaQiiu 



ei)im ncacjai Inijuscemotll scrjpinrilins morfs esse 
seripla suci, qu;u ab ipsis f^ilfuci virl sanciissimi 
nomiue i^jscnJmniur, ea pieiaie, graviiate, et san* 
cUinonia exornare, qua ah iisdem vtris, qnoruin 
iioiijen iiieiiiiufUur, exornanda fore esisLima- 
t,'AX\\- r^ec minus in conini more posltum, ut alii 
pliira, alii panciora, quse emeniiii aucions sui 
fngenio et tcmporibus adversemur, scripiis suis 
iostfrereni. Sic nempe, Deo ita voJenie, nonnrni- 
quam (]bc;ecaLi stint, nE iltius, qiicm Hngnnt, iiige- 
nium scribendique moduni uori aasecuii, vel ea 
qu^ ifJius aetaie licri debercnt, ct sui Leinporis con> 
sucLudinibus ac disciplina mctienieg, veJ ipsi lis 



corum henterxtiam i« iucem prodiennl. 
Qui raijothbus bacteuus a nobis alhiis omnfa 
aucLoris nosln Opera Dionysianos fcLus esse ne- 
^•M\i, quo tempore ea in lucem prodlerint. diligc[» 
ii^r Inquiruiit. Constat aulern ilia anlc CoMaiio 
i»cn» CnnfiLantiriopoliUnain , anno, ut diximns, 
51^5 habiiam, pnLIici hilA Tuisse jnri.'^, Quandin 
>cro cam prices serin t, magna [jiLcr scriplorcs Jllo^ 
conLroversia est, Opinatur etcniin D.dbuis " au* 
clorenj nostruni oniiiino mderi vel quinio \!twdpn\ 
sa'cuio , vet eiinm sexto vixhse , nee mve annum 
bi)\uim circUer o2l) /c/h« ^uo» edidme* Qwod i\\k\- 
dejn ex eo probari posse pntal qnja In memorata 



quKsnaiclale ygebanJur, auciorilaiein conciliare ^ ^<>"»^'<>"^ ^ypa<i"s» cathobcae totiiis Ecclesiai no* 



voieivies, qua^dam scripiis siiis atit prudenLes aui 
ineaiui aJjicerenL, quibns eoiuin fruudes et men4j' 
cia ab ocutaiiorlbiis tandem refecia snnt- 

Qnid vero, instant Aeropagltjci, nee Deo moris. 
nee reteni^ iUius provideoti^ est opera vana et 
llctis mendaciis plena veris cobonesiare miracniis? 
Hildninus lamcn, testis ocuiatns, afHrinat bxe Areo- 
pagiloe Opera, €um \ariis iuGrmiialihiis in tanti 
viri bonoit^m appficarfntur, mnttis divjniius bo- 
nc^taia fnisse miracnlis- 

Sed citteris omnibus tirmius non est nlliinum 
illud Areopagiiiconim presidium , qnjppe quod 
ipsis Hilduini verbis eipugnarj vldeaiur, De bis 
enim miraculjs sic Hie scribit^*^ ; Autheniicoi nam^ 



mine, SeverJaiiis respooderii bos Jibros CyrilJo^ 
Albauasio allisque Tairibus penilus (ui^se incogni- 
tos ; sed leve omnijio est isiud probatiojjis genus. 
Nam CoUatio Hla concilium cecunienjcum iron Tuit, 
nee quidquam bisce de scriptis lege lata sancivkU 
ilypauns Jtaque lotius Eccii^si^ nomine non Jocu- 
Ins est : bed ut jn JjiijnscemodJ cojicejtalionibns 
Oeri amai, Severianis eorunidem ficripiorum aucto- 
riiaieni oljicieutibus ex tempore respondit, ca de 
qiiibus nibjl hacieuus:iudierat,ab antiquis Pa:ribi]a 
Non fui^se cognita. Pr^eterea Severiunl ilia citarunt, 
non ut nova et rccens edita, scd m genuijium Dio- 
nysii Areopai?it:£ opus, jam ab ejus xtale in vnt^uri 
einissuni. Hypaiius vero cieterique catholici » re 



Gneeosdem librot^ Craca Hngua conscriplot^ quo- inaturius expensa , id verum esse nitro confessi 



inom mconomus Ecclenite Constanlipotitanw et c<vteri 
mis&i MicftaetU tegatione pubtica ad veilram gloriam 
eompendia funmi sunt ; in ip$a vigUia sofemnitalU 
iancli Dionysii pro nutnere tnagno suiceperimus. 
Quod donuni devoiioni nostrtv, ae si ea;tiius ailaium 
ii DeOy dimna fst gratia prosecuia; ut in eadem nO' 
cte decern et novtm tionnnatitsim(e virtvtes in a^yro- 
torum sanatione variarum iufii-rnilatutn ex notisaitrJs 
et vicinltati nostras personin contiijuis^ ad taudeni ei 
gtoriam sui nominii orntionibus et meviti& excel- 
Lnt'mimi sui ruariyrn Chnstus Domhnts &it cpi-vuri 



sunt- At neque Severiani illud taota conlideniia 
ctsseverassent, ncquc|Catbolici eorum tandem sub- 
scrjpsissent senienii^, si hfe lucubraliones a iie- 
decim laniuiii annis, ul cqntendit DaUxus. prodiis- 
sent in Luceni. 

Qunproplor alii eas longe bis lemporibus anli- 
qniores esse allirmiLUl, Atqne ut id pro&enl, osieEH 
dnnt primo ab Epbrtem palriarcba Anlio<;beno ijbs 
Dionysio Areopagiia bis verbis iribui *' : Quoui^fttt 
ei simfilex Jesus componebaiur secMndum sanctum 
OioiijiJiium Atropagitam. 'Ei^sl&t] x3\ Attaoj.; ir^joO; 



*" r.|iisl. ->d C^rolnm I'.alvuni (Palv. hm. U CVI, n>I. Zij). 



^Vmc. 0. 57. ** Deiib. tuppos- Ihon'y^ 



rr s. niONTsnjs 

vu(7tcv, Aiqiii Eplira^rn putriiircJjd Aitiin^hemis crea- 
itiR efii ctim JiisLiiLtDnns anno 5^6 ad imperii ^ii- 
liern^i^nla accessft, e\ tpsemet Epiirsm anL« an- 
num 5i5 Taio ririicliis esL Dionysii etiam nomine 
hon »^rmei cU.iritnr ab Andrea Cs^sariensi episco- 
(in^ r[ni <:Lrcn annum 500 IHiros bugs t'llidli *^ En 
lis qnippc nniJius scripioris bualo Cyrillo receniio- 
ris, ill6 prolulil Lesiimoninin. 

Aliml ojusflem auiiqniULis argumentum, minus 
rainen cerium, eiiciiur en srliolils qiise Joannes 
ScyiliopoliLunus, lesle Anaai^KLO BiblloLhecario, in 
Diony si J Opera composuLf, Nam contra Ijunc Joan- 
nem , <|iri oontjilii Ch^luGjonensis defenRionem 
si]scep«rai, si^rlpsit Basillus Cilix, qui, ni ait Pho- 
lius ", presbyter fuit EcctesiiE Antlochence ^ quo 
fempore ihroKutn ibi tenehat Ftm-iajtus^ Romaniqne 
tiatum imperii woderabatur Anasiasius , nl est 
circa annum ^00. Vcrnnuaiuen cum Mem AxasU- 
Eitis priniam scripioruni Dionysjf mentionem a sum- 
mh poniilicibus Grcgoriu Magnn, Marlirro, Ago- 
llione licri testelur, ille pix>cul dubio vcl tjrrore vel 
memoriiC liipsu falsus est; nee Lanli prolnJe pon- 
(tem pnlc^t C£&e ejus aucLorilas. Itlein qtmqne di- 
^enilnin fie Anasiasio Sinuita, qui anie s^culi qninii 
fiiieni Diojiy^iuui Kheinrcm alia siiniJittr scholia 
111 easdeui Qjony^sii Areopagluie lucubraiiones pu- 
blicasse tesLaiua esU CiCiernm , ^luanlunl¥is uLer- 
4]ne Aua^lasLus peci^usse dicatur, cerium tamen esi^e 
dubei cos iiec fiiiitisse liecdivinasse scholia huju^cC' 
modi fiiisae uliquanJo alt liis scripioribus edila, 
tjui anieiLi gcbolia in auciorem qnemdani conscri- 
l)uni, eun> pro vcleri ct njagnl nominis Tiro habere 
^oleut. Diu ergo an^c sECculuni quinium Dionjataiii 
libri pervutgaii fueruiiu 

lihiJ vero his acccUit rohons et firmamenti qnod 
Siiidas ** el*Pacbynieres ** iraduni, aliquoi exter- 
nos phitosophos, prxsertim Prvclitm j cvnreniplatio- 
iiibui Dionytii frequenter u^utn fuisse, afijue aUeo 
elJam meris ipsh tiirlivnibus. Si cerliu igilur fidei 
bini Ik^c teslrtnonl^i, raienOum esL contempiationei 
Dionyiii PrwcJo illo, qui sub Leone Thrace me- 
dium clrciler sxculum quinium libris conficiendis 
operam dedil, esse aniiquiores. Quamobrem uon 
jure-pnirsusimmerilo Morinus^* : Saliem tibroruni 
itiorum ficrjprjr>, lu([u)[, initio tjuinll swctili, et atue 
coiicifii Citaicedontmis Lelebraiionem ■ oi^i^nanda 
est nee alia rathne probalili ad infer'tus ^vum 
revolv'i poteU. Lauuoius vero Icinporc prim% sy- 
Liodi t^phesin:e, et Erasmus AngusUni ^laie aucio- 
rem nosirum viiisse arhitranlur, 

^aiTiii povro Nicepborus ^'^Jinenaient, llieros^^- 
lymUaii^ ^jrbis episcopum, Pulchcrla; Augusix' 6*2 
norpore lirginis Doipar.-c interrogauij rcspon- 
(ieuicm, ea oniuia Diuny^ii uumine ciinssc, quLQ 



ABKOPAGtTA. -SS 

A in libris fpsi a5Cripli9 cliam niinc Jegere PSt. Sed 
quidam htijiis hisinriograpbi, qneni f'abulogissiiniun 
esse dfcnni, aucLoriiaieni elevare ronaii : YeTbn, 
inqniiint, fx nosirin Dionysianii descripia N'lcepho* 
rtti videiur ipse poiius de tito adjecistte, ad Juvena - 
lit nnrratjoiiem confirmandam , qnam ea Juvenall 
trrbursse. Mis aniem si rrlfjicias Mcepbonim cLare 
et perspicue afllrmin^e ipsissima Juvenilis verba u 
he fuisse descripta, rcponuni ilJico : Historicii tat- 
ptorfbui tohmne esse, fi<tnitnes, de quibns Htri^xnl, 
^n dke^Usinducere, non qum vere ac cerio dixerani^ 
sed qtitt iitos ipni dicere potuhu pvtanL 

Sed huic responsioni plura repugnare viJentur. 
Prlmuni enim de quocunque alio scripiore. qui 
aliorum verba sermone^que iranscrihii , cadem 

" eliain dici possum. Quod «ane qiiam falsum sil rt 
absurdum. nemo non viJeu Deinde Njcepboro non 
morrs est bomines ea dicenies iiulucere, qn:e t)]o» 
ipse dicere poinisse puiabat, sed quae ii vere ac 
cerio dixerunt. Tosiremn Micliaei Glycas ftcriliit 
in Annatibus sppiilcnim Dei Genilricis .Marise cum, 
advcnj4;iiie Thoma, aperliiin fiiissei, in illcipr^ri^ 
septilcraies exuvias nihil aliud reperlum. Aique id 
qujdem Gr^ecse Nicepbori narrationi oinninn cmi* 
gruir, ubi vox Graeca non sepulrrum, sed sepulcr.i- 
les exnvi^is sigJiiHcaL 

Quid quod Hicronymus non minus distincie 
quam auctor nosier novt^m angelornin ordines piH 
suiL^^'f Inde ergo banc de angelis doeinnam urn 

^ 61 ejus libris muiuaius est? Verum ba»c coiij^liira 
nonomnino felis esse videlur, Qnis enim Hierony- 
nium ex eodem an scriplor nosier, sncrarum Scri- 
plurarum Tonie illam haurire poLuifise innci:ibitur? 
Qnis eiiam auciorem nosirum, uipoie recentiorem, 
ei Hioroiiymo sua desnmpsisst pari jure afTinnare 
i]on poieril? 

Prohahiliorem forsiian de rseudo-!)ionysian(i- 
Fuin Opcrum nuliqnitule ct^njecLuram inde aci^ipieb, 
quod nonjiiijii ea Apollinari el Diifymo, qujrlb 
6:cculi scriptoiibns, assignaveriul; ac pmjnde bw-t 
eadeni Opera illis lemporibus jam in vulgus spaisa 
fuisse habnerini pcrsu.isnnu Si?d cum inhiJ quod 
Apollinaris el Didymi erroribus atf]ue docirlna; sii 
consouum in iisdem scripiis ^tccurrai, loia eerie 

D errant vin, qui ea scriploribns illis adjudic:iul, Si 
ergo in hoc laii* inimaiiilt^r a vero abtirraveruni, 
qnidiii el circa lempus quo eadem scripia prodiisPt; 
opinabajjlnr? 

Hanc lanicii lemporis assigniilionem veram esse', 
ac omni:i anclorisnostri scripts posirentis l^nsebii 
tcmpuribiis vulgata esse eo probanl quia in Gretjo- 
iii Wiiii^nzuni lucubMilionibns plura a Biilio, et 
alia 'iu«c.larii a l)all;co obsenaia rcpetiunnrr, iis 
qua;Dioiiy&ius sciipsil, prorsus similia, Aiqui Ww- 
nyaius Uia a Grtijorio non est muluiJlu-., ulpolc 



^ConmenL in A/,o..f.. xl, xni, XLv. •i Biblioih. cod. 107 " '« C^'^'^^'^'i^ " ^^^^^^^^^ 
OioNtr.- '' l>e m^ri^ Ordxtm. m banc qu;£at., cap. G. « 12. '- Hhi^ I- xv, c??. U< -^J'^'^y- - ^^ 
vers. Ih'finum 



i9 



PftOLKCOllESA. 



m 



ptorib»s plane drtum4B*i,«i ««4 (airtum wmiKs : /oii- flWW Mii«ftp*i#»f«- fil »» epiattiU *, oJ 



omhia qvf>qii6 i»lftcvta fttia kI neoierlcani PUioni- 
BUfiiw cenformiTit schobui; ftc Undem obi^e 
^Bsim aaandonjni Pairum veH>i3 d nOLioniLnjs 
innsinte ftbbormit. Contiti tcto Grr Darius qvot&es 
kit eb^urlntit f]ti»l;ttN et magii^ pliiloaopbica ile- 
HeeUt, totj^s ab aliU sas'dem^itr Clique iiJGlr«rt«x 
phijoEOpius et DwnyMO iw^ro ilia hauslSAe v«ru 
VhJeUir siiniiliiihuitt* 
Parro si roges eur vGneraiidum Dionysn nutttn, 

inseruejii, respon^uui iHico accii^ea uAQieii tllud 
Cjuaiiem Gregoiti feUleClirlfiUaiii^MotfKuii p094«o, 
lion fiiiase In l*oa&re, Tiiiic »i()iiMleiii auclor ille, nysil Areopagiitt iieiifen Mrtpiis SQii pn«Hiil- Ea 



a<J 
CaiuBi ; QuatowMS erat Heni^ tt hamo, ni^tam tfmttm' 

hilreiHU^ Quiit plmiiii»i qtiiil Uilucitljua pot>l Ep^ru)£ 
Neslorii EmyclielJMiuti errorei^ a quovJs auciorti 
iM^vaiu acripiuiit est? 

^wikobrera non levt vmajno C9n{fictiini colLifeK 
^ouiinrDs terHiLdrem BOftlnun mnilinu cum Lur- 
t>M ill hxfetkift NetlOTTanis et £utychJam» clori 
«W«i^, Innc til iili-oaqiie eoRfunderett a« pro vi- 
ribiM Cccfeftla eathoJicai pariei liiereMir, ininiBin 
at) scribemliiiQ appiilbie. Arque tit iJ ipti eeie- 
rat Teliclns, mftgnum Qiu]ue et Teiiflniikltim IMo- 



pio Verg Areopjfcgila iioudum agahiia, vir lajitum 
niagims, qui Hub^tlieno noiuJne tlidiifi^cnlHit, ti»l«- 
ifaiur. QhjU ergo mirmii, (i Gr6p)rkU3 proprro »o- 
tjiine tiiin iion upp^lbverll, q|ui nfiminefn ex GaUio- 
lit:i«, ieil pagathos liiiiUatatf ac Syiiiiuachuiii, «t 
Arjiiitjni noiiiiuuiim vneavU? Caetcruin crettituril- 
luiH bis v^riiiH cilasse " : Quetnatimodum et nitH§ 
qiiidam awe moa yuiclnrTime ei mbluuminu jfhilotQ- 
phatHt e^L tiequ^ eu'wn Lie ^mlicndus e&i Lttua 
(;r«i»iisi«, qui iUi Atliaiiflsiuin bndari wiiiinaL 
Niiih Iniic oijinioiii el leiitpoiid ratio, e( scripiiouia 
g^nus piuNe aiJveraanLur. £l varo GregortHtt iiua- 
nunm ^livMiAitmn , quocUKi meliurein v'liM 9^:e 
(fiirieili iraiis£gerat « appella&sai tlv^ Tb>v ^pp^ 



ergo illius Opera Intra annnrTi ^f» quo (ecuine- 
nfcsr sjnoiliis Ephe^raa atlvertns NestoPlanoA , 
til l5f, qtitr GhHilceJonerins coHlro EuiydilnrKis 
eelebrtria «st, ab illo proreda esse vtdenttir. Non 
cDnllniio tamen in pvbticam (ucern proilncln, ct 
»b omnibus recepia, seJ sensFiii sine sensu iu 
prf>djerunl, ut non antememoratam sitpcrfiis Col- 
liiliofieRi ConstantHiopoTltmiam , anno S35> in mil- 
nfiTm Tenentit cognittonern. Ijtitd pnrre in bn- 
jnsce opinionis t:oMflni>frtionem addiici potest , 
qnod hgec Kn|Ma In bis CMumetikis conciliia a 
iiemine> neqiie etiatu a iuvenak Uierosoljmilano, 
t\\i\ inter primos utnusque syiiodi P^ilres seileb^i, 
dlaia reperiajiliir. Nulla amflm bujus siteitili caii- 



^l*aw, 9Kemf/flrH 9U1 anie uos ^ixii. Hue qirippe b- C sa' alia pftlfcM afferri, msi fiuod Dionysii^nw Iti- 



qiiei}<ti i^eiieru tirieci acHpioi^s bomi^>eiu , vel 
priusqu;ini iiaLi essem, vd iunge aulequam i^cri- 
beicut, mortuuin imligitant. Neq«ti eii^m Ore|;o- 
lius lie A4itttiiagiu, qiieiii oI» siyli subliujititUiu 
ijj sua or;4tiouti |>atjegytic;i non tioittiueriilal, lui- 
qujtit dixigscL t Stibiimtmrns phiios&phalUi m» Ai 
uLruuique Jliud et scriptioilifl gOMu^, el teuipMria 
ratio scripLori HO^troaptinkO coiivitihvjiU IJiiini cfgo 
Ji Cre^orio ^3ZJitDzeiio ^ji budaitjui 6SHe aewujj 
unn prokibiLur. 

Qui-big conviucuiaiir ralionum mmnealis, opi- 
niuiij iUj quaiuuiii voliitinm, suf^scrlbaai, iir ncC 
ioviiiimusr nee rulucUJuur. QuouaJiua laLiieii oiu- 
ueiit itliapi'^eamus aa&eH»UNJf ea putiBsiniuhi T:t^ 
tio nos movcl, i^uoJ ar^iimeittum illuii, quo gcripla 
^uciorls nostri post naiam Arii bKregiin editjt ea.« 
i)^nton&irabukur , iilem illud rjifium posi eiortoa 
NeslorJi errores proillis e cuiJiijeL Ijau J dilUciLe fki*r^ 
ku:hI(?U[. In lis <]uippe bacrf-sis coiiira Jncarnaironift 
CliriMi inVbteiiiim non niiuiis <tperEe ([ua\u <nui\ts 
cotiLra eju^ divthituiein Ki uiiam trium liirJLt.iruni 
ptr5on;iruni niitiiram erri>res prosciilillur, De iiicar- 
i^alti etMin Dei Filio variJit \}\ tocis h^*^ legtmns " : 

Lei priitcjpalii bouiias nosirorum oiunhim vere 

(acta pariiceps absifue peccalo, kvtniiitairque rwatne 
uniia, Niivo proprieiaium iuarum uaiu, eoque pror- 
tiis iiiconfuio £1 invioliiio, \\\ alio autuii libra*" : 



D 



ciibraliones tanc « tcfiebrb einergenles, tit nllt 
QiiteconclFiuTn Cbalceitonense uuta? TiteruRt. Purro 
aulom si qirnns cur plura apud avcKiFeTn nostrum 
ocfminni, cuAi bis qu^e Aregoiius Naiianxeuus 
ftcrii>(«il, plane stinilf;!, iion abwinle rcspoRJerl 
poh!»t ilia Ah ftUCldiV OAStl^, qui sEf^ittS «t fiila 
ab Hliia aecefiisse, «l ^atioram iifinliMies referro 
dkti , In usm siiot, taoita Gre^^ii.nominOt fuiaso 
assnmpia,aGSfylDreiiMitiea<^ eLinusitausio^iieiidi 
nK)di^ 

tjuibna autam haa oonjocltira) nee «iiJa Snttc, 
nee omntMiprohsbiiei'Viitebimmrr iiderH fatean-' 
fur net^esse est b:cc scrip to ris iwatri Opera Col- 
latLOnein Const»iitinopo[ftitiam» ^(l(|iie eliain s^t;€uU 
st^iti Inilm lougc prwructirrisse temponA lUtervallOi 

CAPUT X5. 

De horum Operant itViHtate, et aVih ejnsdtm au- 
ciorit deptrdilit liuubrmtioHibui, 

Gum igiiiir lankic antif|iiilaiift sinL ilia Opera, 

eo iiiajori apud Gliristianoa dcbenl es^ in preiio, 

quo pLura adeoruuidem Cbrisiianoruui uiilitatem 

eopiose Buppciliianl. In iia cnimvero liocemur 

qude sci-ipioris nosiri et ilecessoruui ejus tempore 

lu«rii doctriiia fidei ei morum UiscipUjia. Quaiii- 

viseniiii in eu f*lsus esse arguatur, quoU ea quai 

dCH^ei Dionysii Arei>paaitx ajuie ¥>guisse puiave,^ 

riL, coiiiitai tujjen ca onnua ileliuisse uiue ejns- 



" Oral, 3U in TlieopU. ei 43 iu Pasch* *^ Of eccfes, AJerarcA,^_can.^^ '^ Oc duin, nomin, 

, o r, '-? 1 



M S, DIONYSIDS 

iloin aiiclorjs fiosiri xvmu in Ecclesl^ voce el 
ecrfpth (Joceri, ohjue ustt plnrimo recipi, Et Iiis 
er;>o Bcnptis illficiinus quid lis omnibus tempo- 
ribiis Brctcsia docuerii de ndornndo TriniiaLis 
mysienOi de Christi diviniiate et IncariidLione, de 
augelorum Ikierarcliiis et ordiniJms : qiiiid Iradide- 
rjL de b^ipiismi et euclisrisiite administraiione, de 
Mlufgia^seu mvss;e cdeb rail one, de corisecralione 
cltfi3i»aiis, de »acri5 Ecc^Bix minislris, de morku- 
chis eorumquc volisei professione, ac landeni de 
mortuori-m eiserjniis el aepjitura. Pori^ auiem 
bfe cxremo^iis ]ij<iiid filUE noji ni recenles ac 
noTt, seit ut veier^ atque ab aposiolis derivali 
in noairj aucloris scrJplis ref(;runmr. Quapropitir 
qui eadenj KCfipia Dioiiy^in Areopagita' vindtcant, 
hi onmes illoa ram ab aposlolia pro^uxisse con- 
leuduiu. Qui vcro ca reeenLioris scripiorls feium 
esse oplnanlur, il negare iicn possiml plures 
c£-u5dei[i ritibus a iradiiione apostolica niatiasse : 
eieLeros auiem lum pedeienUni iusLiLutos, cumEc- 
cleMJs pax et uanquiUilas ab Imperaiuribus Cltri- 
u\m\% dala esL, alqueab ipsis Uiiipla, in quibus 
sacra publice iierejit^ aedificaia fuerunL Uinc i'l- 
qutdo coliigimua talcs mlssain oelebratidi et sacra- 
iLieniaadjnlni&iraiidiriiusabauciorciiosLrodescribir 
jjuaies ConslaiTlinl Magui tempureei quarto sxculo 
t>l)&er\ai-i c<epeL utit^ 

Abgna porro Uorum auctoris iiosiri scripLorum 
iiliUtns iriste aliquod aiiorum, qu^ perierunt, no- 
bis desiderium reliquiL. In bid auiem nuiiieraniur, 
liber De hifmnis dhrnii *% liber ir rar^ Oeo^oxi^aT^ 
^;iczv^<^cefTt "f De inlormaiionibus d\vim$t liber 
De $ymboiica Uiealogia'^*, liber De anima *■, liber 
Dc juito dhinoque jud'icia *^i lil>er De its tfute $ub in- 
uliecittm et tentum cadunt ^'^^ Et si divo Maiinio 
lides babeiida lil>er De legaii hierarchia "**, et li- 
ber De angeikh ordimliombus et proprietatibui " : 
E^cd posiremus ilie bber non alius ab ipso De c(b^ 
letii hierardiia libro pturibus videbilur* Cffiieruin 
ea I'uil eornm librorum jaclura ui nulla eorum 
meittio nufiiimque eistet veslhgiuin, nisi in iisdein 
auctorifi nositn Operibus, veL quod ipsorum Tultum 
non sil lesLiuionin. 

CAPUT XXL 

De editiowitiui et vermnibus iorumdem Opert^nit ac 
variit in easchntiU et obscrvationibus^ 

Jam vcro ut aU Dionysiatiornm Operum ediiio- 
ncs veuianiud, ea lypia Gra^cia excusa sunt Basj- 
\%£ anno 1559, Coloriix i577, Paris* 1565, Yene- 
iiisi55S, et apuU Moreiliuni anno 1SG3. Latinis 
vero slnnit acGricci^, Pari&iis Anno 1615, et lursiia 
ibidem 1644, ei AiUucrpise aunu 1603. Qua^dam 
antcin ex bi^operibus fieparaiijn gdiia sunL, muii- 
min tlbri duo, jtlier Demystica theoiogia, alter De 
tfivitiU Ttominibtit,HdLrs. t'icino interpreic el t^xpia^ 
naiore, Yeneliis ajiiio 1558, ati[ue Luler Opera ejus- 



C .,:, 



AFIEOPAGITA, g-^ 

A dem Ficini, Bnsilex anno 1576; liber vero De ec- 
ctesiastica kierarchia cum Latina versione, Basileie, 
anno 155^. Epi^iola ad Polycarpuin inter episiola^ 
SS. Patrum a Sympbor, Chanjperfo lypis Afifi> ^ 
ISiG. Eadem cnm epi^Lolis Tgnaiii et ali4>rum. 
Am. 1540, el Venel, 1546. Episiolat duae in Or- 
thodoxographin. Omnia ileniqiie Dionysii noslri 
Opera Latine In antiqnis Pairnm tiiblioiliecjs , 
Bc in GoFoniensi ex e^iitione Lnru^^scTii, et in ito- 
SLra Lu^dunensi ex Gorderian-i rursus vulgata. 
emit. 

Aiurqnissinia Ironim Operum vcrsio Lallan ac- 
cnrata est a Scolo Erjgena sen Scotigena, qui earn 
ex manuscriptis Gr^eeis in moniJ&terium Sandio- 
nysiannni^Carolo Calvo inipcrante, allatii adarn^- 
viL, Ha^c versio cujn a!iis quibiisdam, nimirunv 
Petri Sarrasini, Ambrosii Camaldulensis, et Mar- 
siiii Ficiiii edila est Colonial anno 1546, Godem 
anno alia Clauseri sludlo Argenlorati prodftl : at- 
que eadem in urbe Perionins auno t5&7 suam 
TuJgavrt qnre aimo 1585 Lngduni rursus preJo 
subjecia esL lilas (Axcepenint versio Lansselii, e 
Socielaie .iesu presbymri, Parisiis publicaia anna 
1625, ac demum Corderii ilieologi, ejusdom S"- 
cieiaiis doclorls, quje Antuerpia^ 1035 emissa est in 
lucem. 

Porro auiem vix alia reperias sanctorum Pa- 
irum opera, quibus illusirandis et expoueudis 
majorem scripiorcs posnerin t operain. Prater 
Q memoratas enim versiones, multi in lias anctoris 
nostri lueubrationes ediderunt scbolia , notas , 
observaiiones et parapbrascs. Et vero Diunysius 
Rbetor et Joannes Scyihopolitaims sexio Ecolesia' 
sieculo quxdani in e^is scholia con scrip serum : sed 
eorum in primis, qiisc a Dionysio profecCa £unlt 
jacturam patlmur. Seplimo s^ciilo sanclNS Maxi- 
jnns, martyr celeberrtinus, ^cboiia etiam conli- 
nua et uberiora composuit. lis autem neqnc do- 
ctrina, neque ritus, et dlscipllna ab aueiore nostm 
Iradita cspUcaittur,' sed qu^drmi In auctoreS ab 
jlto cJLaLoc observaiiiur, quiiins Maijntus b£f: 
Hcripfa Dionysio Areopagii^ vindicare conaius 
esi. In plurinifs anteuk scltoliis ea qu^ in lextu 

auctom alteAliori consideraiione tegcnda sunt, 
l^omnibus animadvortetkd:! proponit. Qns quidem 

omnia summam cjusdcm Maximi, tanii videlicet 

marlyrls, pietatem et sanctimonl.am omnlno spirant 

et redolent, 

Pacbymerins paraplirasim sen Comnicniariuin 
in eadcia Dionysii Opera ^cripsit, qui inemo- 
Tiiiis Maxinti seboiiis sa^pius subjungiiur. Pes^e.^ 
vero Hugo aSancto Viclore , Albcrtus Magnus, di- 
Tus Thonia Aquuias, Dionysiua Canbusianus ei 
quldam alil norninlla in quasdaui ejusdem aucloris 
Incnbraliones bcripseruui. 
Praiierea editinneni eorumdem Operum Laiinatn 



ciBt. ider. cap. 7. *'^ De dhin, mmiiu. cap, 1,^:!ct II, et lib. De myu. liieoL, cap. 12, " De di- 
/«., rap. 1, 4, 5, 15, eii>c wyH- ttieot,, cap. % el Epist. ad TU. *^^ De ditin^.tomm., CAit, 4. 



*" fie OBt. 
vin. nomhi. ...... 

'* if'id. ** De eticlei. hkr.. n^a, L *' Ibid,. c;ip, %. ^* Dc dlvin, nomin., uap. 4. 



m 



PROLEGOMENA. 



U 



lijberaus Parisiis lypisHeiirici Sicphani anno 1513 A "ultibi unqjiam auclor nosier tradidiu El cerii; 



cxcus^[iL, qjiic vorsionem Aml^rosii Canuhliilen- 
sis, nolas Fiihri SlEi|>u!ensis, ei commenlarium 
JiidocJ Clioliiovei conipleciimr, PorroFabri scho- 
lia srepius in vulgus proilierunl, Arj^entoraii an- 
no !498 <^t 15031, ei Parisiis 150^. In iis aiiiem 
Fab^r vcrsioEieni Anihrosii C^ma^ulen&is aul W- 
lustrdlaulcurri^it : atque ut ii^ pni^iaret liiLF^^rjus, 
Grscis maniis<!rJi>iis, ijitie in Dionysiano monuslerio 
ffervabaiiliir^ nsus esi. 

Molas ill ^ld^liIli Diotiysii Opor:i omniitni ma^imas 
Jam pntJauig GonJerins JiTuLgavii, e^eqiie ab ipso 
theological appcllaiiUtr. Et re qu idem ipsa ill<T ail 
ihcoJogiain s<-ho]a£iic:im pertinciil, aL^ue in iilis, 
(jUibus libruin Z)e tfiumis noimnibu yW^s^lr^'t coa- 
(enJitj fusJus ubei'iu^tju^ iJL3piiiat» 
CAPUT XX»- 
iVovic quaaiam observalianes, 

Atictor Uebralce nesciebaL — Kulli injiicundum, 
tiec forsiian inuLileerilliisobservaiionibus quierfam 
34ljiccrei qii;B alUmllone aliqna non plane imligna 
videbiinLar, rriiiuim enim auclor nostcr llebraice 
iiesclebaij quippe qni ubi noiinullas Hebraicorum 
verbormn inierpreiationes alleit, subjiuigil conli- 
t\iiO*^ \ Hcbr tike perili am/il, vel; UiquiHebraice 
iwrunl. 

PraLtLoreadnlriiim ailbiic ct inccrLuniesse viiletiir, 
iilruin W.^ voces qiicC In Jibroruni inscrlpiioni- 
bus ieii<nilur, Ti-j cvjtXpEir^vTi^i^ TiizoOitii Ato- 
rvcio^, ab auctorc ipso profecLie sinl. Qui iinim ^ 
fieri potuii m Uh ict Opernni snoruoi Lrlulis adbi- 
liucril sZfEcCrzEpcx voccm, qna nullibi unquani 
in iisJetn Operibns suU uLi voJaerii? Di&sinui- 
lare latnen iinn possunius easJetn inscriptiones 
eodem niodo in Gr:L'(iis ac LaLinis manuscripiis 
aiqnc in eJiiis ciEbibcri: scd in codicibus iJlis 
inann exarali^, quorum anljqnissiini ^eiaieni sancLi 
Maiiini noji sapentnt , voces iiujnscomoJi a li- 
brarils scriploribus i[i liiuios (acile iniruJi poLue- 
runU Voriim lias conjectures noslras alioL-uin judi- 
cio libenter perunUiinus. 

De ciipUum sniumariis. — IJcni quoqnedjcenjnni 
He capiliim sunjmanis^ ul vocanl^ ^enienliis, !^gu 
argumenlis, qua> jjj niMEiiiscripLis ei eJilis libris 



id cnilibei fiicil^ persuadebiLur , &i aiiiino aUenJat 
(Jon aUujn scripLoils noslri scopum es-;e quara 
ecclesiasiicam biierarehiani , angelicas el coeleblij 
iusiar, In Lres laiiLuin, episco|Hjrnm, pre&byierijrnir 
ei<liaconoi'uni,a nobis supra commeuioraios ofOine^ 
ili!>iingiienvli. 

Deriitbas prceUrmmis. — Neqne cliam omncs 
Cfeiemoniasei rjlus, Kicui operls ejus consilium 
ma^Ls pusLulare vidcbatur , in sacrainenioiutn 
a^lmiiiislralione oliscrvari soliLo^ ilie coiiimemo- 
rau De conllrmatioiiJs enim sacramento post 
baptisinnm adniinislraiido ubr di'^pnlat, nullum 
de inannum impoaiLioiie vcrbum [eciL. Nemo lameu 
nesolL earn ab aposLOiis eoruiuqiie euccessoribus 
B fuisse adiiilntam. Quid quod ei ipse in Mbro De ec- 
clejiiustica hiernrchui, in secunda cnjiisquc capiiis 
parte, ubj dc Imjuiiccnioiii lanluiu riiibu^ dis^eriL, 
nonnullos pra^iernMsil, quorum lieinct^ps in icrLia 
parie refrical memanant, 

De rim singutaru — De qnibusilam ellam csirc- 
moniis iractal, qiise in sua laniuni Ecclesia eL non- 
nullis forsilan vicinloriliua eranl in nsn. Talis est 
jlle Lun 5iirgulaL-]Sduo(iecimpbimissacrunicJtnsina 
'^ooperiendi riias. Hind eiiam in miss^ celcbra- 
lione poeuliare vld^lnr qun<l, recitalis derunctO' 
Tuni noininibns ^ ficrel nianuum loiio , consc- 
craLioni eucliarisiic;B quamproiiine prxmitlenda. 

De msa. Deg* — Plures cLiamnum cxstanl in biblJo- 
ilifca Regia bornni Operuni maiuiseripli codices 
Gra!Li,qituruni pr;£cipuus, nuniero ^:^G2 snl>noLa[ns, 
onnninn antl'[niur esl, ei aanoiuin 6U0 aJlJtlern no- 
bis i)ra?serL'rre videLur, E:t hoc codiee solo, aliis* 
qui seqneniibiis nunieris noianlur, ni^c inspecLJs, 
nee exaniinaLis, Guam Morcllius> uii puLatnr, eililiO' 
iiein adornaviL 

Be w&s. Cotbevtinh. — Duos alios ei celeben inia 
Colboi'ii biblioLiieca codices penes nos habuimus, 
quorunj prior, eharaciere eleganiissimo exaraiuSp 
;tjlaieLn suani his verbis, in calce iiJius adjcctis, 
inJjcal : 'EzzXziiJt^t] i) Ta^cGcja pi€hi^ y-ri^i 'Javoja- 
(AM f , lvSl. £', £To:^ ^<^9', id est : I'erfectui eit 
hid bev menu Jtinuano^ [eria tepiima, itiiiictiona 
V. anno mundi 6^1)0. Hi don ciiaractereb Gr^eci 



similiter occurrunt. b'bira quippe capilum ar- D 7? in co-lice niannscrlplo iiiier se connexi, uiliil 



gnriicnia , ab iis qua: in lextiL pertraclaninr , 
repra:scnlandis adeo snnL alit^c^i , ui a quovis 
alio poiius quani ab an^lore noijtro scripia esse 
videaninr. 

De otduilbus ininoribui. — Arbitrantur noanuili 
Ills in scripiis aliquam [iiinornm Ecclesiai ordi- 
nitni , sacro diaconaUi int'erii>riini , nienlioiiem 
ijaberi. lis Unien lerlione, qna potiiimus, atcn- 
ratiore examiiiaiis, unlJani nobis eorum ordinnin 
vesiiginni iditbl ap|)arujt- Won sumns qnidem nescii 
inenlionem ibi tieri caniorum ; sod pecnUarent 
qucmdam ordineni ex iis [n Ecclesia consiiiui 



aliuil ibi signilicare videntttr quani annujn inundj 
C50y el airisli90-2. 

De jiiis, Latin. — In boo auieni codiee aiJjcctas 
sunl sancti M^ximi nota:, ah h\i q\ive in edilia 
pro^iajtt, ^tariniuui oiscrt:;panles. Quas quidem 
variationes cnm oanies describere non possimn.^, 
id semel observas^e sTffliciaL IJnde anlcni oria sit 
jila noiarum Jiscrepantia, si ro^cs, disce ex Atlia- 
nasii lehiiinnnio, a nobis mo« proferendo, quo sc 
scbolia saiki^Li Maxinii et JoannJs ScyLJjopoiitani 
a ^e invicein distiiixisse afTirntat. Hine eniin colii^^es 
ea imp<:riLiorum libravioiuin incuria poluissc facile 



'^ De ca^U&i hler., cap, 7; De ecdcsJiieranh,,*:^^^ 4, de voce Ptc^btilai, 



S, DlONYSitlS AREOPAGITA. 



St 



codice ColberiiTKi aliisque piuribus prse^osiera A re^*?m. iiji Jnierprelalionis a Jonnne, i]uei» &ci»Li- 



11^ 

perlurlalione confutidi. 

Pnsienor Umlem coJex Colberiinna a qimdjm mo- 
naclio iioinireLoiigiHO, annoinnnJi, nl ab eodem 
Longino subiiotaiur, 6780,iii eslClirisli anno 1272, 
dcscripLiis est* 

De ms, SflflrfionysmrtO. — Observabanius supra 
qiiosdam Cr;pcftfi codkos, Carolo Calvo imperanU, 
in Siutcli Dinnysfi prnpG LuletUrn monasterium 
fiiibfcc asportnlos ; &ed liij^unjam coram cum ca-ie- 
ris feniie otntubits dilissiuirc ejiisileru biblioilieca; 
niuiiJisrripiJs j^icLcram fociuiiis. AKiis qui jbi nunc 
halieiur, illuoab imperatore Miiinu-le Palaealogo mis- 
ftiis esU Aique In bujusce rel ^dem bscc verba In 



geiLtni vocal, tiViis nieai'iiih. Imperii to rem vero 
coniorem facil se ad ei^m versioncm miKcre Grae- 
t^onim M^txinij et Jouimis ScyiliopolUanl scbolio- 
mm ; qu-Jd qujJem qnoiiiodo a se invic^-ni disLijixe- 
ril, hh verbis KigiiifiCHU : Ipsorum aittem schoiiC' 
rum seu par^jtheseon, qitcci:\tnifue in cake iUJ ^ignufrt 
vivifies? ciucis habent , a beato Muximo coufeitttre 
ac tnonacko inventa narranftir : ctetera vero sancd 
Jonnnis Scylhopoliiam aniistitiB esse [eruntur. 



De epistola undecima ad AffoUoi-hanem^ — IllutJ Lan- 
dein sine observatione aliqa,i prieierrniui non de- 
bet, (jiioJ Deque In his pmnibits codicibiis, sivc 

i- ■ t fi • I • ■ I.- . Gr^iecis sive LalJnis, nenne in omnibus fere edi- 

fjiie ejusdeiij bbri, sed maun receniiorj siibjccia „ . /. . 

Ti \ ae^' L '- 1. - ^f^ n honibus, mil 111 IJjbiiotbecii noslrn Luftdunensi, 

epislola tiudtirtma, Diony^ii uosiri iiouiine in^cri* 



Toij 'Affo-jliovJ^tOJ Ttp £v n^pujc^j) Ti^^ "^pavvEdC 
Mavo'j^^ toy Xp'Jcroltup3 » ii^EpifpOivTo^ %f^sMtoq 

T6napiJTEOV7:pb I'^Hj-j '^caadpojv, i Wii: /i/j^r CoJJsfau- 
rv^opoli iidmonai>teriumSa*K-li Diontfsii Pnmienshin 
Francia m^eGailia missus e$t a celsissimo prinelpe et 
imperatore HomanoTjim domino Maiinele Pnl<Eologo 
per tne MnnneUm Ckrtjsohrmn^ legainni uiissuma C 
dictu imperatore, nittco a crentione mundi sexies 
milie^ijiito nongf-niesimo decmo *^xio, ab Incarna^ 
lione v£J'0 Domini nilUeiiitio t^uadringeniesimo ocia- 
vo. Qui diclJt^ imp^raior pfins fariaios venii ttnte 
quaiuor annos. 

Duos iifsuper Lailnos tiacll snmua ma[Lu exara- 
ios codices, quibus versio ioannis Scoligeii:^ ac 
divi Maxlmi, ejnsdcmque Joannis ScoL?geTi.e (1) 
noiai el ficluilia esliibeniur. Primus Blblioibecic 
Kegia; tsl, secundns Colbt:rtiu;e : ;ilier ab annis 
circiter 000, alter vero iOO descriptus- In uiroque 
pr^miliiintuf ejuj^dcin Joamiis ScyibopoliLaoi (2) el 
Anastasii Bildioibecarii ad Carobim C-ilvuni epi- 



pia, decern aliis siiperloribiis subncctiinr. In ea 
aucLor ApoUuplianl pliilosopb's ad quern data 
esL , de illius ad Chnstianam fidern conversioiie' 
plurimufn gr:^li]1aiur, cl dc soils defeclione, qu£ 
Cbrislii morienie , conligcrai, permonejii rursus 
iLisiiLiiii, 

Hjpc anleiu episiola non solum ceriissima evl- 
(lends pra^fcrt fohiuds iniliciai seii necab eodeoa 
auciore ac decern superi(»res, alii(|iie Dionyi^iani 
iibri, profecta esse vkieiur. Eninivero jfla nee in 
maiiusrriptis* titl Lii\imus, npc in mdioris notai^ 
editionibiis vulgaiaestnDeinde ab aliarum cum epi* 
sioJarum, imn lucuLralionum Dlonysit nosiri siyJo 
prorsus abhorrei. Deniqire divo Maximo, Opcrum 
Djonyi>ij diligcuLissimo indagalori, piane peiiiLusque 
iiicoj^uila fuit. JSulLis eieaim iu earn, sicai in e:eicra 
DionyMi Opera, ilieedidh observaliones. Quid quod 
eL ipseMiiiimus Dionysium cuui soliseclipsim obscr- 
varel, amLuin ;cLal]s vice^imtim quinlum atligisse 
meris roujecLurisproba re ecmamr.Al nulla ipsi opus 
erai conjfcCiura, si h.fc episiola, nbj id a[»erle(Jecla* 
raiur,in tjus manus aliquando veuisseU Vero jgilai 
videiur omnino simile earn a male feriaio quodam 
scripWre ex sepiima aueloris nostrJ aJ Apollopha- 
jiemepisioh, ill qua lie memorata solis eclipsi dia- 
puiat, poslMuximiobilumruissecoinposlLaiii, J'orro 



. , , , aiiiemnonaliaquidem raiioiie illc Pscudo-Dionysius 
sroie, quibus ei ver&ioius ooensque sm redduul ^ . *,,^ii^^k„ 

. ' ^ r- --■■._._.:_ 1. ^.:i.: i-r..:., ^ eam scfipsLsse videUir, nisi iit cunidem Apoimpna- 

iiem ChrisUauJi; relij^icmi, ad quam anchor episiola? 



raiionem. Episiola Joannia sic iiiseribinir : t^lorio- 
i^'issimo calUoliciiTum return Curoio Joannes extrs- 
mus sojfhia; ^tvdeniiuin^ Anastasiana vero: Pru'- 
laiio Annstfihii, aposto'-ieo; sedis biblioihecaTii^ ad 
excetienlimminn regetn ei Chriillanissituum Caruium 



sepLlmte eum adduc4;re lentaveral, noinen suuu* aii- 
quaudo dedisse ominbus quocunque landom modo 
persuaderet. 



(1) Lege Joannistfae Scyihopoiltani, Flmr. Patfl. (2) Lege Ssotigenw.lD. 



517 



pi{0".F;coMt:.SA 



U 



FR. J. F. BERN. M. DE RUBEIS 

In VcnclacQ Oji'^runi qua Areopagitica ciicuiitur^editionoiD 

DISSERTATIO PU^VIA 

iff Hua vrttA€ftm aj^iiur de Sdiotiis Saudi Maxhni, £t Jvannit Scytiiopotiiitnlt ac iCermmi CottsHintrnQp&» 

iU out pairiauha:'. 



Operiint Areopntt'iticmum cdHio AntuerpUnm : t]nid 
in ea "pTit^^iUxitM, t'osierior uthi l^aJ'iiiennis edUio, 
Cosimiius Oittiinui notaias, 

I. QiixiLiim ciir:!) arlhlluLJt' fueriiu, quid eiian^ 
.in[jlior]s eJimluiiTGinl in novaOfkerum, q\ir£ Areo- 
payitkft cllcitiilur, Vcnct^ ediUcric pt^BSliium, niii- 
nus milii deniandaUim est, m prxvia quatiain Jis- 
ScrMUoni:; aOtiJOiierciii. Ag^mi igiiiir pro mniierc 
assuin^Lo : ci qua^riiiim fuerit atiierror eifiiio seit;- 
cia, qu;c ileruiu cudereLur; luatt ^li^iiiJ ruin mss. 
^TDdicibiis, €( qiiibusnam, cfiiblio GrLCci leiuis 
f;jctn fiieriL; qiixriiain 0[>usi:ula iidJL^cla^ qitit: rel 
tie geiiuiiio parciiie jierquiiaiii vcJ ejua fidem p-t- 



\ ar{^'imieniis d3hin:*La r casqnc siibj'X'la onranf Selio- 
tia Ufaximi^ PaclttjmerK Paraphra&ii, el Corderii 
Adrjoiaiiottes, ct Lalinfv inleriJretouojie^. Molem '«- 
Ijiinjnis Aitgeiit opiiscula plnr<'>, qiJ£ seqiinniiir. 
!, ^iia el Encomium Diomjsii Areopngiifv €t Menffia^ 
vUei-ptete Feiro JUdio\x Soc. Jisii. 11, SmieouU 
Metaphrattce Vita el €onver$ntio S- DiomtH Areo- 
pag'ucu^ ab inceyfo hiterprete Latinitale d<,nain, el a 
Cvrderio revev^tta. 111. Oe Diontjiio Areopngitii ex 
Suidq, inurprele Petro Lanssilia Sec. Jesu. IV, Vita 
Areopagiiif! ex Lihro seeundo Nicephori^ Crxce ei 
LitUne ab rodent LikHSteiio ediia^ V. Miehiid's %n- 
geii Encomium in S. Diottijaium^ mlerpTeie BatiliQ 
}I}llanio, el a I'eiro Lans&elio ^luribua in locii 
cnsligaium. VI. Mfiriyrium S. Dietiysii Areopogila: 



Oi^^ an aliqua vtl eiiam pluru Joiiuiiia Sryiliopo- ^ per Methudium^ vei, vi alii, Meirodorum^ inUr- 



dOhSimiLiuopolcos p^lrlarcli^; LoLJLloin cnaildis- 
se^iaiioiiis lirjjuuienta, ac alia sajje \ns alliiiia. 

Arf^opagilicorum Operiin] cdiLlonus ouines hoc 
k»co inimer:»re supcrva^iaiiea cnra ftireL Miidissi- 
mam AiUuerpienseuJ Jiiemnro exofjic'ma Plantma- 
na Bnlihn.'naris Moreti 405'^ Fron^ pfiiiti lotni est : 
Opeya S. Diotujsii Areopayita', cum Scholiis Sm 
Maximi^ et Parai'hrasi Paelajmeri^^ a tiaiihn&tire 
Cordetio Soc. Jesu d&cf, iheoL Laihie hilerpvetaia, 
tl nv\h iheohgicii Uiu&iraia, PiitiMis iikm luiniis 
coniinei Gra:cc ei L»Liite llbrosi De cceiesti Uierar- 
cliia^ he ecciesiamca hmajchxa el Oe di\jini»rio- 



pTete Lansut'fo. VIK Vim ejuidem per i{. P. Pe- 
trum llailo\xS. J, connnnttia, eju^denique mtatio- 
nibus iilustruia. Vlll. laudaii UoUouii de S. Dio- 
hy^ii AteopngiHi! Vita ei 0/ieribui QuiCstiotUi ijua- 
ItiOF. IX. Arg^menta et Teitmitnia pvo Opefihut S. 
Lwmjsii eX' Vuidkm AreiipagHkik li. P. Uiirtini 
JUtrio Soc. Jesit. X. De Dior\ysio Areopayiia, ejus- 
que scripfii Diiputaiio Apoioijclica Pe\ri Lanmelii. 
XI, Varianies Uciiones in Libris Areapagitkis. 
XU, OnomaUictim Dionysianum BaUha^avis Corde- 
rii. XllL Indirx locoruni sncTm SctipturtL\ XIV. In- 
dex i» binos Opeititii vnncii Dioiiytii tonwt, 

y\. Post aniiofi (ieceiiJ, nova Luteiia; Pariiiorum, 



titijiibus, Balth:tS3re Coratiri(> inicrptde- Libros ^ auno seiUcel ICii, accurals tisi opud Laurcnitam 



prctceiJuiil ipsiiiS Coril<:rii Obaervationes gentraies 
pro inielligeniia 5, Dionif-yii^ el scnai Maxim Pro- 
logm, ei Georgii Pachyrnerw Proantium : siijgu/is 
vera librorom /jnpilibus Adnatalionti Corderii, et 
Schdiia S, Maxiini, el Patuprasis Pack^metiB stil>- 
jjciunlur; qitce omnia vir idem doulissiinus Corite- 
t'lm L^linc IransluJil, 

Toiiius altcT comploctllur Corderii Isagtgem ad 
nj(j4fkam iheoiosiam^ lum ]psui\\ De mystka iheo* 
iogia libruti;, cum Adnotaiionibus Corderiains, et 
S. JVaximi SdtoliUt ci Pechyinern' Parapbraait co- 
dem Corderio inierprete. Uiouysij episfotm sfquutk- 
Lur, qiiu: decern %mM. t;a rejccia <iux ad ApoUopha- 
nent philosophum iiiscribidir, cerlissiiirii^ voOitac 



Coilereau nA'iiio Grjfice ei Lalint. TjIuIijs eil : 
Saticii Dionysii Areopagiiie Operum omnrwm quw 
exslaiit , et Commeniariuntm gufbui iltutiranfur, 
Tom. 1.-. Tom, !!.•- opera ct nudio PEivi Lanueliit 
€i BaUka^aris Cordetii Soc. J . preibyterorum, Ac- 
ee^sil nunc primtim Areopagiia^ dejemio odvenut 
ha'retiaim Calvinisiam^ per ctarits. et nobiiiu, vi 
rum doniinum D. Joannem de Chaiimoiu, Ckrislia- 
niisimi reQis in »acrii ne secretioribus regni conti* 
His coniitiariwn, el arcanioris ii^guv bibliottiectt 
priL>[eeluiii. iSova ediiio^ pracedeuubus emendalior 
et Quclior. O^ilo prions ediliou is ccniiiur in ista 
paululum imaiuialus, ac Latisseliauai aiiqu:^ iiilur- 
preuiioiics Laliiix selectas suiU pric '>fderianis- 



M.ecioreiu monitum \olumns in h^ic Dissertaiionc ct' sequenli iionnHlla indiKlUi'i qua^ iionnisi ad Cr»cum lei- 

L^litiEe, aliL^ii;i vidcnuir. Hx'C m^luimiis cm- 



turn !^^ Dionjsii Tjpt^cluiit, quj3qiie ab Uujus cdiiiunis insriiuio, liI niure 

dUo Lcciori disccfiiCTiJa reU:ifpiere fjuam \ironjiu iluctorum quorum edJUoiivm S(:<iuirnur, etncubr^iTiuiJC 

ftcinJciiflo dccururc. Kuit. 1'4th. 



lUiflaiHu 



50 S. DIOISYSIUS AREOPAfilTA. 

Tri.iio in volumine pr^miltuiHur Corderii Observa- A pror&irs iaborem susciperel, qui ar^uirwjnlum kUm 



liones g^neraU*, ejusJemijiie Isagoge in ^ftJstia\m 
Tfieotofjiam, et ProfBmium I'nchymeTfu cum Laiina 
Corrferiaua Iranslalione, Succfiduiit Gra^ce ei La- 
line^ Cordftrio inierpt-eie, fihri De c(sl3sti hierar- 
cfiia^ De ecelasiaslka hieTurchia, De dmnis twmi- 
nibus, Oe mysiica theohgia, cum ejiiidem viri uo* 
riissimi rnierpictaiiorif, adiioLalionfiius, el Ta* 
ciiymerse paraphrasi, Episiolie seqnunlur, quce 
decern nuTncraiittir^ Corderii adnotaHonibus duU' 
Inxai lllustraia^, 

Qnjp vero volumen aUerum compleciiiur, h^c 
snni. L Pr'}Ligus Sancii Maximit inlei'preie Pelro 
Lansselio, !(• Graice laiKum, 'EpfXTiV^ioL I.e^-^'-'' 
<|ii£e eiiam exslatin Gr^ca Morelliarta cdilioiie Pa- 



wggretJei'etiir. > Quo in loco minus accuralum se 
pr;j?J)oi O'jdirius in utriusauc editioiiis recensions, 
111 ue qulJein vidisse alLerum ipse viijeatur. 

CAPUT 11. 

ParisJensem edittonem exprimit nova edilw Veneia, 
Grti'co te^ttu Operuni Areopagiiicorum^ Schoiio- 
rumque prmseTiim, coHato cum codicfi bjbiioitiecn: 
SdJiCii Mtivd. Opuscuia aucttt, Vario^, quic (e- 
rnntur de Operum auclorc opiniones. 

\. S:\crarum JiLieranim cul(onbtis, qui accura- 

liorem aliqunm Operum Areupagiiicorum ediiio- 

nem sibi faciiius a€ luiimri pecuEiiamm sumptii 

comparare queaiiif bene consiiilunis lypograplius 

Venetus, Parisienseui rccenbiiani sylc^li, uipaie 

<;pusciili3 ap^ilogeticis locuplciiorcfii, Laii[iisi|ue 



risiensT a\iu\ 1S62, in-g", HI. Scholia Samti Maxi- B plerisque iJoolissimi perllibsinnqtie viri Pein Lajis- 
nti in superfures Areopagiticos libros. eodein sdii fnterpretatioiiibiis OMiatam. 



Lanssiilio irUorprele- IV. Georgji Pachymerce Pu- 
taphrasis in EpistoiaSt iruerpreie Godel'riilo Til- 
njauiiQ, Cartim&fa Parisiensis nionaclko. V. Sanai 
^laximi Scfioda in Epi&tolas, cum L4aUna inter- 
prelatio(je Corderiana. Vi- Opuacula, ul ht editio- 
iie priori Antuerpiensi, inter qua* Laiiiie verlit 
Laiissclius Kncontmm ex Mena^is Gra-ciSy recensuit 
Vilam a MeUphrasle concinnaiaiii, Laijne inier- 
|)retaius esi duo escerpia ex Suida, e( INiccphoro, 
Vitam Sgngefi eiuendavit, ac Marlyriuin Methodii 
J.aLiiiitaLe donavil ilJuslraviLqiie nolis. \'I1. Sequuii* 
itir Diot\HEU Onerini Manynum Ajeopaqito:^ car- 
minibus Laiinis eipressum, Vila ab liaUoixio cou- 



r^ova: lame[i cura; pr;£[enhis^ noii sunt ad 
emendanduin tesium GiaecuuL sive Areopagiiico- 
ruiii Opcrum, sive IScholionim, ipsumqiio variis 
lectionibijs, si qua) opua foreiU, cKornandiiui; diii- 
gentiori facta collalione c«[ii liiiidiissimo Veueljc 
Sancti Marci biblloiliCcai codice. Operam bauc 
navavit iudustrius ac sane perjtiis Georyius Cop- 
stautijii, Jtatioue Gra-cus, ^\. Joajjuina urhe E^piri 
Labor ce^sil cum emohimculo. VariantL'S leclioitcs 
in 0()cribus occurrmii frcipjemcs, ac pr^eierea in 
Scholiis crui uon pauca addilameuta po^uer^?, Fo- 
lioruni margined ha?c 0[uuia pra^staru* De ScLoiiiSr 
Germani Paini^rciiSie. qua3 Jiimc piimum ab allis 



ciohaia, Rjufidemque Qrfwstionet quaiuor, Vindiciw C dislincia piodeunl juxta codicis fldeni, dicajn in- 
Martini Delrio, et Lansseiii Disputatio apotogetica, fcrius. 



\RI. Accedit Areopagitm Defensio adversns ki^reti- 
ciitn Cahi7ii!iiam Charetttoni imtislnimt a Joaune 
domiuo de Gbaumont Galtite pninuru consciipiii, 
subiudcque Latinc reddita, IX. Poslremum iocum 
icnent Lnji&selii Nolo: ad Pachymerm Pavaphrasim 
in Episiolas, ejusdcuique Not^ in Viiqm Syngelif 
«i in Melhodii Mariyrium, 

IIL ilabes ea singiilatim enumeraia, in qiiibus 
coiiveniuni, el in quibiis difTurunl, sive ordinem 
spettes, sive Latmas imerprctaiioiies, ae noias et 
opuscula, ediiioEies du3!, Aiiiuerpieimia el Pari- 
sitTU&iJi. De utraquc Casimiri Ou[]ijii judtcium est 



U.0pus(^uloriim numerum augei prvmoopus, quod 
Galiice scriplum edilumque froiilefti prfefcri ; Pro^ 
bieme propose aux upavttnts lojicluint les Hires attrl- 
buez a S. Dentfs CAr&opagife : ou Von demands s*il 
(aut iHrc, que cet miteur a liiS ses principeSfUm 
parlie de s.i docirine, ei te irniii; de sa ThMogie 
mystique, de ;>o\ni GUniem d^Aiexandrie^ ei de saim 
Gr^yoire de A'ysse : an si ci's deux Peres oni pris de 
l\ti. A Pavia Chez Jerm de i\n!hj M. DCC. VIIL 
i Probletiui iiteratis virfs proposiium circa libros 
Dionyaio Areopiigiicc ttioulas : quo ad es^trmen mcd-* 
;ur» qu\ir\t\\Yque, num ipsorum opemm Aucior ex 



lomo 1. De scripforibus e: snipiis ecdes'ittslicis ad d Ctemente Aiexandrlno , et ex dh'o Grefiorio i^tjsseno 



annum S20, col. 1371, t liahlnsar GorderJus, pri- 
mus omnium difl'usione et ampljtudirie Ccmme^aa- 
riorum, disquisitione ahslrusioruin, doctrina re- 
nim omnium, .» Viiam S. JJionysii Arenpagilaj et 
omnia ejus Opera, el quidijuid ab aliis Gnecis dc 
illo dif!tum est, CommenEariis ubijrrlmis eluoidare 
lahore plane eiimio, licet fursiian miuus felici, 
couatus est. Apparobit iucrctiibili^ ille labor Gor- 
<^erii cic iaspeciioiie omnium S, Dionysii Areopa- 
^'iisc Openim, ei omnium ad Viiam et Euconna 
ejusdeni specianiium, quie Anlucrpiie anuo 1051 
Greece et Laiine duobus in folio lujnis nkidi^siiuc 
j;dita sunt^ Lum rcciisa Parisiis* anno t61i, inodu 
torniaque cisiiem. Ui sane iiipo&tcrunj iimtikm 



deprompserii prtncipia sua, uc doclrinw pariem, ei 
Jvai:ta{itm de Slijslicti Theolcgiu : an ab illo quid' 
piiini isli mutuaverint. > Meque soTuin Probletua, 
quod jiropOTiiLur, aigUEueiitis aiquc sululionibu^ 
ulraque ex parLc [unniLur : verum cii;tm ai'gumeuU 
comparetil in eo, ac solnliones , qu;e Diouysiii 
An:opagil;e, veluli geriuiiio auciori, favenlT et ad- 
versautui-. Prodibit Opus Laiine duniaxat vedditum. 
Inter eoa qui abs Oiouy^iio Areopa^iia abjndi- 
caut Opera, orlbodoxutn quempiam sequjoris a?ta- 
ijs auclorem putani aliqui, beicrodoxum aJii. Pro 
Petro Onaphaio, sen Eullime, aut aliquo es ejus 
asseelis Huiyclnana aut MounpliysUica luc infecii>, 
pu^jnavil accrriinc Micbael LcquicLius in Dis^:erta- 



G4 



PROLEGOMENA. 



62 



tioiie 11 Daiiia«cenicfr» a nntn. fO aJ nuiFicrum us- A qucm pro una liypostasi aliisquc controTersils go 



Ijue 16. Quod e\cerplum inier memoraia nptr- 
GCiila tkovinn loeiim hnbeu Hocre vero exciperu 
debuil adversa Disseriaiio uoaira, De fide anciorit 
Operum qam vuiga Areopagitico dicuntur, an orlku- 
dexus fuetiij an hfsrelicut vet Apollinarinta, vst 
Eulifchiaaug, ten Monophysila. Jam cdira numeraWr 
noEia JTiLer alias iriginu DisseriaLioiTea De gesiist 
£t scrifitist ac docirina tancti Tkomw Aquinaiis, 
tjrpis ediias in-rolid, Venelii^, npud Joan, BnpU- 
etaio Pasquafi 17£0, Eadem prostai in novo ejuH' 
dem $. Thoinse Operum eiluio»e Yeneta, lotno VUl, 
ln-4. 

Lll. Ei his opuscitHs varix Innntuscuirt, t\»^ fe- 
ToiktLir de germauD Areopagvlicor^tm Openim pa- 
renle opinlones, Pjucis eas meniorare liceal. Ac " 
primo vt^iuti pro comperto Iniien poicst, ac ccrte 
doLiet^ certiim ac gcnuinum exsUre nullunt \n ait- 
llquitaie iDOnumeiiium, quo evinci queal, prlmis 
qiiatuor Ecctesi^ sebcuIls, V€l eilam adu)tr> qiiinio, 
ei ad fjricnt vergente, Areopagiiica lauilatn O^ieia 
tnnoiuis^e. Hac Je re agU uberrijue aircLor Profr/e- 
meitis quod superlu^ meEiioraviinns : egi etiaui ego 
in Dtaseri;Uione citaia, capUibus 1» S, 4 ei seq, 

Primi Tuere heierotioxi SeverJani, concllii ceeu- 
mcnici Ciialcedoiiensis liosies, ul cenos (eaies ad- 
hibeam, qui leslimonia ex Areopagiiicis Operilms 
■dcprompia arfditxerufii hi CoUaiione, quani Cod- 
sianiinopoli habuere cumorihO'toiis, quorum pri- 



tcmpore agitalis opponerel OrienLal;f>iJs. Veruni 
4ieniquc hia omnibus anitquJori, niagoa Diony&io, 
Aleiaiidrl© episcopo, adjudi^^ajida esse Areopagi- 
lica conjecerat Joan. Pbilippus BLiraleruK. Hxc iit 
nostra Diriseriaiione refuiaia aunt comiBL^nU umnia. 
Prirnum memoravimns Hypaiium , cpiscopuia 
Epliestnum, qui ApollinarisLas hacrelrcos atuiqnos 
fiwerit auctores AreopagilUonim. Hanc ri^raianrnj 
opinaiionem Joannes Scyitnipu'iLaFitra, ei Maxnnas 
in Prologo el in notis. Vide caprit 5 DLsBcri^tio 
nJs. Lon(^creccnttor csi ef>rii[n scnlentia, qui Eii- 
lychianis ct Monophy&llis LribuerunL Areopngiiicn. 
Castmirus Oudiims De icripioritus et scriptis eccte' 
tia^iiciSf loco Btiperius laudalo. capiie 2, sic ait : 
< Opinor igilur. ne quid d saimuJem, Opera ilta 
omnia, lonto faslu Sancio Dionysio Areopagiija 
altribuia, Tui^Ge conlict;! a Sevcdanis haireUcts, 
errores Euiycheiis ampEe\antihws , atque saucto 
Dionysio AreopagilEe gnppusiia, cujus suit nomine 
conPiuxerani, uL Jnlsa veicrum aucioriiaie errores 
suos defendEreui. Couficia ilia ftiisse circa annum 
550, Sevcrianis tunc leniporis in imperio oblinen- 
tlUU5,a qttibu^ lUa prinium sul spcdoso Dioitjsii 
AreopaRitK nominCt anno 532. in CoJiatione Cou- 
sLantinopotttana inter Caibolicos ei Suverianos 
allegata sum, pruduceniibus ilia e leijebris Sevc- 
rianis, sed orlbodoxis ilb, uii Ecclesiie hucusque 
ignolQ ^t inaudita reprobantibus. Venit in mt*im 



yiijs erai Hj-paiius^episcopns Epbeiiinus- Hfc vero q scnienLlam Joannes DalliEUS-.. b opere De Sicripiis 



primus fuit, qui eadem Opera abs Diouysio Areo- 
pagila abjudieavit, tribuitque anLlqnrs [la^reticta 
ApolUnarislis, Vide caput priinuin ciiaiLC Disserta- 
lionis. SiECulo sesio incepiOt id est anno 5hS4, lia- 
bita f«ii proedicta Collatio : quo sa;ciilo, vel eiiain 
cadewle quftiio, pro sancEo IJionysio Areopagira 
pugnavii Joannes, Scylbopoliuuus aniisies; pu- 
guavit etiam insequeme siccuU) saucins Max,iums» 
abbas Cbrysopoliianos, ao aequiori aiale Tl^eodiv- 
rus quidani presbyter, apud Pbolium, coJice i- 
Apolofit^ljca opuscula simul tollecia pr^esiai Ve- 
fieta bxc editio, qu£ scripserunt llalloixius, D^l- 
f'mst Lanssetni9, Cbaumo^aius. 

Inter cos qui genninos Areopagiia^ feius InJician- 



qum Oion^sii Areopagnw et Ignaiii Anliocheni nomt- 
nibus cmumferuntarj etc. i Pro Severianis, aul 
MoiiopbysUiSj velmi Areopagiticorum auctorilius, 
ac prwscrtim Pciro Cnapbso sen Fullone, Eccle- 
siie Anliocben* iyranno> aul alio pariinm ejus ei 
consiliorum socio, agil uberrime Micbael Lequie- 
nus loco citato, pluresqne in medium proferi ac 
amplifical conjecturas. Viruui doctissimunt pro 
virili, insequitur tola Dissertaiio ssepius citaia ; 
neque opinionem ^^ts, quam noTorat, verisimilem 
putat Christianiis Augtistinus Salig in Iractain »* 
Emychianismo ante Eutijctien : t\t<\\\Q rursum ap- 
probat Maiurinns Vessierca Ln-CrOEc. Sedcm An- 
liocbenam anijo 471 prima vice lenniL Cnapb^us, 



lur Opera, de quibus animus, ^aria sum placita de D jierumque invasii anno 476 el insequentc, ac lertio 



ancture, qnem perqnirunt : ipsumque vjrum or- 
ibodoxum babcni alii, aliiqtie beterodoxnm, dlssi- 
denique de natiinie ejus. GuiUelmus Gaveus arbt- 
traLus est, Operum auctorem drci posse Apollina- 
riuni, quern putat fuisse in fide aaflum, palrem 
Apollinaris bEgteiici. Ea Maihurlniis Vessieres La- 
Crore inbuit Syaesio. Ptolemaidis episcopo : in^ 



occnpavit anno 485 ad annum usque 488, 

Auciorem ergo apprime oribodoiium, censuit La- 
linum Dodwellus, ^gyptiuin Pascbasins Qoesnd- 
lins, et Joannes Bona : Griecunj scriprorcm Atli- 
cumqiie Lequienus, Vide caput f> Disscnationis. 
Auctorisejusdeni, quisqnis JHe (uerit, lempora do- 
finit Morinus post Neslorium, el ante Euiyctii^no- 
ruin lurbaa, qniiiio saeculo labenle : inio conflcta 



cenioreraque ipsi fuisse, ut eadem scriberer. Tlieo- ^ 

pliilum Alexantlnnuin conteiuiiu Onid?quod Heu- opera censei Wicolaus Sourrius ascota Bened.cti- 
rlcus Dodwellus in epiaiola ad Cavenm commen- nus Saminaur^us, intra annum 451, quo synodus 



tua e$l, a Latino tailiolico botnine quodani, for- 
lasse Gregorio Magno, coiiUcia esse Opera Areo- 
pagitica, utpoie qui anlc poniificaium din vitani 
egerit Consiantiuopoli^ ac Dioujsium coafiuxcrit, 



ojcunieuica Epbesiua adversus NeftLonanos , ei 
451, quo synodos Cbalcedonensis conira Euiychin- 
110^ udehrjia est. Paulo seriorein fciurte siatem ar- 
bilnuitur alii. 



CkC 



GAPU7 IIL 



Mascimt^s, ied anie ipvtm Joantiea ^ct^hcpi^lU'tnui. 
In edifii canfusa i^rosianL NonniufinatatU'^- SchO' 
fit Jrjannit' Sciftttoijolitnni }7t Citdieiba$ mi$, alt- 

If.bub uniufi.M.'iiiLaJ noiniji}6r qui ^(i\^ fte^^jma 

T4^(icQ& UoJiOLhrli^ovr, [>rodmruiil. ScMm in Opera 
Argopayitica i^ -e^riwibji^ ..A^iUtQrpicu&i. el P&rt- 

«iensi, ac. inmto i^oJeuiJi. ill V4;ueu. SciJ aLl»nHSit 
iiofi unum iii liolbsKjMi I^laxliimra, sed aliuiti. iibi;- 
rloretu'^ue ^o^jineni ^ytUofiolJl'tnutni operant »uatti 

uav^isse, yaWn est toci^ti^eii^Mmus Aoa^iasius, Hii- 



A cUer COO, dUer vtm .jtOO^ (teflUifiUMr 4ii . uiroqiie 
praciniiiuuLur ejustlem Jofli^u^ Sjc^tbopodiaiLl (er- 
ror % Le^fi S£Otig€nw) et Anastasii Bi|>IMb«carii aiJ 
£LirQlLjjii CuLvum t^pisioJ^, i^nltuis ei veraionia o^' 
ritque sui reiijJii'jL r^Li9a<m» i Scjtkel ralkineitj 
reilJii de sua Operum Areop;HCktluorum voreioiie 
Jjjaautis Scoiigen^i, ei Axiaslaaiua Bitjliothecariua it 
«iu Laiioa ScUoUoru^a MaiiniJ et Jou»nig Scyib^- 
p1)M^ni translation a. 

J^lusloLe, quam aii regent Orolum Calvuin scri- 
psii Scaiigenfl, fr^menEuii coninieiUuriii pr«mit- 
limr, a Diony»ia (Jaribusi:iKio coufecUs; iulegra v«* 
ro liabelirr inler VeCeres Ephtalan UibernicaSt sb 
Lisserki eullecUG, 3co(Ue»G& laborem laudibiis ei- 
loJIii Anasia&ius Btbliojliecarinain epistola citaU: 



C^iroluni tialvijriif. auiia cirgter &(>,>. Verba soul (SJ; B i B^aiiifl iia^iie Areopagiia Dfo^ffiiui, inqtiiene. 



1 Cqepi BtiJuio i^ua^ii^n;, &j l<>iie r«p^riri polui&sei 
pr:eceptoff quispiaju^ vei aliquoJ suipiHui, quo en^i- 
cleate lanius Pater (DtoiiysuiiA Ar^upa^Ua^ nobis II- 
quidius tUuce^crei : et cjiiia jaiu per iiiLerpreilf, 
(Jo3Qiiis bijoU £rigeN;e) indu&lriain iki^uae no£(r;£ 
^^e^aL iradiLus^ nosirU p;^uJis red(iereiur perreciius 
ncellecLibuf. Culu etce repeuie ParaUieses^ aive 
SiCtwiia III euin, i^use CoiislauiJuopuJj po^iltis vide- 
ram, ad maiiu» veuere, i|uibufi utcutiquti inierpro- 
luLi&, iDibi aliiLuanlulum niagU eihicuJL Qtw in 
ioargitjjbns isierpreiaU codicis ^jufi, ui in Grj^to 
reperi, iik»x mierprelaia uLcuoquc^ doo*^ a duelo 
melius iniert^r^LareuUir, re^pondtiDtibus siguis ift- 
terpres eEosa^lUiiiiperlUifl iipposui...-,lpsoruiQ au- 



qiiGtu inierc^eiera couaUt, JRiJusiria Ui> (ipsitis rt- 
gib G:kroJI)» pra^slan tisane prmcipoin, jn Roinantim 
fiermwi^m Uanslaluuu,. Mirandum e«i qumnodofir 
ille Jrijr£nru«, qtjj in finibut muiidi pos\iil&^ quaino 
ab lioiaiiiibus conversaiione, lauio cr>;di pouii* al- 
wn»A \h\Qu-jt dictioike iongjnquus, latia iuteJIei'la 
c;ipere, m aiiamque liiigiiam iransferre vaJticrU, 
Joannem iniruo Scoiigeaaoi, virnia qusui audjlii 
cottiperi per omoia iancmm. » J)i; ipso dJaisrenieiti 
Tide Joan, 4iberium Fabriciura, iu Bibl'mkeca iMma 
mediw el itifimce tEtaiia, 

il Noji bieni in pluleU, ncqne abdiia aerYanliir 
ill fiolis codJcihus mss. quae in Anopagvica ficripsll 
u- sdu>lia Joannes Scyihopoliuiius. Gdila proslaHi in- 
teiij Scboljoruuif sive Paraiheseoii qua!cuni|ue in Ler ea quic sub uniug Maxl^ii iHniiine projJierunl 



cake sul fc>ig»um viviricae crucis balejU. a beaio 
UuKLOho coijft-s&ore 'ei mojiatJio iitvetiu narraoiur ; 
oetera vero, sa\\c\j Mnuis Scylbopoljianj epist^opj 
cfise ferufiuir, ► Actufaium AiiiisUsii Jaborenk in 
tiifri]sc[ije geboJiis disilnguendis rjui« JiLipeJ»sina non 
cumuiendel? EpUtola oJiata lypis edJLa pr^iniLiiLur 
CommenLariis ju Areopagilatn a Dionjski CariliLi- 
£Liinoelucubratis,edinfii|ueLyporuat ]>etteiicio Caia- 
nifv, impemi* l^tUri Queniei, anno 1556. in-rolio ; 
babelurque ioier Veieres ^putolas Bi^ermcaSt a 
Jacobo L'sserio colietias, ac tdius Pamiis in 0/"- 
/ictna Ludovici Biiiaine iHQ^, nuip- JiXlV. 

Uiraqiie Scliolia, eadenique djatiocLa, in TeiusLiH 



roiifii&a cum ipsis : quod mnjue duiendojn. iiem 
baiJC adnourunl Jarobds Usserius a Michael Le- 
qiiienua, U^erii affero verba, qux le^uiiiur apuj 
GuUldrauin Cave, ad annum &iO, in Joanne Mm- 
sceiuio. Sic habet vefo iu ]lihlwtheca ikeahijica mii. 
t Joannes Scyiliopolitanns scrjpsil in Diarnysiuui 
AFeopagjuin J^chofij, parJUr ae Miixituns, Venint 
ill bbrifiUionysii abaimol5b2 inclusive edilis {4|iic 
nenipe anno Gr^ca editio Uorelliorunt luceni thJIi 
Parisiisin-8), siinul cwifosj sunt Joannis el Maiimi 
Scholia ; qua iion nt auiiquioribus solom, qua* Cy- 
parissioUE tempore (ssttute xjv) ferebanlur, edilio- 
njbus tmss.) fneruui disiijicia; seil eiiam iu ulroque 



codicibus niss, Parisiensibiis et ahis reperiri adno^ D *\nQ uaus esi ipse MoreilUs emiice, Ih quorum aUe- 
u.t laud;Mus Usserlu^. Verba ejus dabimns numero ro ad margipiem aunt apposiia Joajinia SiyibopoU- 
mseiiueniu Tesiem quoque ;.ffero laudalum Jiico- 4ai.i sine nomine &Wia; in aJtero fero seorsirn 
J^uni Nourry m Appamtu ad Bmoihecam maximam po^i ab^oluium texiuni integni.D Oiony^ii. Maiimi 
velerum Patrum, DisserUUonei. de Operibus ^anai nomine inslgnila Scholia; eo brovior^, unodabam- 
I>wmjiii Areop^giia-, capile ^. Ejns^flcro verba. piior.bus Joannis, cmo qnibus oa coninnx [ Morel- 
qu^ casljRaiione indigent, a typo^jr.pbo fadilin.e lius. sep.r.u fueranl. Porrovuigala ilia Smbono- 
dc^^rmau? < Duos panier nacli sunms codic.aLa^ liuni &.boli., e.dem ilia ipsa sunt qna^ Dionysio 
imos manu eiaraio*, quiJ>us (Opernm Areopafiiti.o- Aiexandriuo ab .liia .nut aiiributa ; quod ex .en- 
rum) ver.io Joannii i>coiigen^, ac dtvi Ua^in^i, Jo- leniia a Cyparlssiola ex Uionysii Scholifs dtat. pa. 
annjsque ScoLigen^ (error 1. Leije Saj^hopoHiaui) let, quai in S.boliis i.Us loiidem verbis reporitur 
uo(* et SiJioba exhibeniur. Prioius Bibliolbet^ l^lam vcro soueniiam Scyibopolii«ni, non Maimi 
iiegiat., «i secundum Colbeninus : alt^^r ab annis cir- esse, liquet ex Lalina versiono Schoiitrruoi Seyiho- 

(3} Vide PatTohtjite Lfitww loin, GXXIX; col. 7o7, 



fiB tnOLEGOMENA, C5 

}i&EiUini a Ral»erto cpiscopo Lincolmcmt f^icCu. ei in ^ lin (ver^a sunt LpqViehi; ab alto ;iftclnre iipijiia e^» 

esse non poluit, prxi^rquam a Jnai:ire IkyilinpolT- 



biblioiJicca colJegii Corporis CUrhi'i DpU'J Oiotiiejw 
les tn^S- nsservrita, in qua repfrilar. » 

IIiiJic Usserii locam indirat Joan. Alber[iis Fulin- 
flu8 in Bibliottiera Grwca^ libro v, c;ipi[e !, num. 
6, allegata ejnsdem Usserii i)m*r/wdone de Dhny 
hfo : finam, fntfoil, H. Wharionus cdMil aJ calcein 
l-bri t>e scTtpiurh sacmque vernacuhi. Vilym afjcbnl 
.. l:iuJatu5 Koberius, Lincolnien^i^i episcopus, teriio 
ilceimo 6:ccn}o, viEmnque cnn^muEaviL cinn mf^rie 
ftpno 1^5^, apud eiti»>i]cmFat>richini in Hiblioiheca 
Lafha atedtfu e\ iiifima^ wlal'ts, Qu;e vero iiivohii U&- 
serii]£ tl« ScylUopolitani SoUoIiiH Dionysia Alexan- 
(Irinn Allritiitlis, Jpqne ^nieiiiia Cyparis^Ioia;, dili' 
gcniiort cura expenilJmiia nos iji Disserl^tlone nostra 
fiTpe f'iiara^capiie 5. 

Inicr c{ljia Sclinlta siinL affqna t\nx sails prrtdnnl 
Anf^iorein, lion Maximrm, bpA aliuni, uijijn^ Joan- 
neiii Scythnpolilituuni. E^ri'gic n^m palelaciL Mi- 
eltacl Lequienits in Disscrtuiionc Diinia^icemcn lu 
t liipnfnJS se ea scLite, inque ea regions viiisS'^ kI- 
gniHwl, in quilms Origenisianini liirrrsis invafCice- 
reu Nam ill caput 1 De eccletia&ika hierarctiia, ad 
e^ verba pmpe inhlufii ruiv dk dvi^pit^, i profano- 
Tumi'ero, > recGiiBilis vetnsiioribu^ bLtretris, Sirim- 
rie irfago, Menandro, Valt^nlino, Marcione el Manete, 
dc Ongenianii suhjunglt x^2 rvr d^, ol d^<3 rw 
'Qff^'Srcv^ ^^0€pY_f^lt6yoc ft{^0<i)r, t et nunc qui 
fTodeant (abttturum OrigenU $€citjfor€s * vol , ut 
Lansseliu£ vcrtil, atque aiam ntuic ab Otigenhprod- q 
^unt fabHtis}. Aiqui sancLi Maxiini xvo exsoleve- 
ranL prorsus Oti^^eittsi^, ex quo On^f*nes cum Di- 
tlfiiio, Evagrio al(is<ine honim sociis a quihla synodo 
pro&cripiirueram : adeouL sa:culnseplimo» quo Ma- 
xinius florebal, nuda eoruin snpcressel nicnjoria. 
j£laie vero Joonnis Scyibnpotilani (quern hbcnie 
sxculn sGito Ooruisse, infra dicemlum), coruin er- 
rores per nionasiena ratLcsiinu! grassabantur, Lenii- 
lie quadam ByzanLino^ Joaiuiey Uiiloro t:i Ni>ii[iO au- 
cioribus ; unde gravissliikEe tut'b:e, ac inmulLus per 



lano^ qui winis PcHpils ft BasJlb Cil ce, Anlloclie- 
ua* Ecct^sfa; presbjriero iai^c^shns, etimdem Ba- 
silinm lanqmm TersnUasitfluin Ncsiori^inae i>r>pkta- 
lis prOT>:)gHtorem. antirrhellfiBilibSe^ialioiftbus ir:^ 
ilirxerai, velui) narrat Photlu« in Bitticihfca, gckI,. 
xcv ct cvrii » 

Priori in codrre irerba sufti 9\tot\\ : Uctut e»i 
Joanne* Scythttpotiia oxo-^^^^^f<^C> achofaslicus, ad* 
ver^ut Efde^itv desertora*... Scripli, in quod Sei^ 
thopotiia scribii ,.. furtasxe Ba^jfins Cilix eti anclQT. 
El alio in codlce : tectus tn fiber Basliii, prf$btf- 
(eri CUii:ii, adveram Jaartttent Sr^ihopoHttrm^ rrti ft 
Causidici nrfmen, AiKi^Jofor, Untjm t'sae, el nunidi'ra 
^ JoannemSryibopnlilaimni, jirei afiterei allter cjt- 
(^nominatum, Scholasiicum rX Cttnsidictimt f^rave 
nullum ai^uinCTiinnt ol'sial. q^mmimis alliririemiis. 
tiicodicc priori liaec babeHiur : Scriptit (Scjif»nprt!i- 
lanusf TogaiHt a jiatTtarcha quodarn^ rut Jntiano 
nomen. In sedoin Ajiiincheitam nohscendiL Jiili^nus, 
pofll Pelrain Ciiapb.'Piini, anno 471, cainque (^^niiil 
ad annum 470, VideBosclnum De patriarchii Aniio- 
di£nU, itkler Ada tanclorvm, totfio IV Julii, Hoc 
iiaque lemporc coepil ScyibopoNianns in arenam 
desccnderc adiersum EccUsifE dnenorcs, ut ail 
PbolJus, she (omra Euiychen et Dioscomm, 0ptsdem^ 
que teclee aifeclai, Calaniuin conlra GaaJliutn Cili- 
cem ficrius ttileiur sLrinKisse. In alio codiee ait 
Phouus : BasiliuK Citix full prexbyitr^ ut de M l>£tf 
affinnal, Anthcfi€H<E Eccietite, quo tempore thTonum 
ibi tenebai Fiatianut^ Romani<^ae davum imperii 
Anattntiui, Impcrium LenuiuBteab :umo 191 ad an- 
num 5t8. Qui vero Flavianus diciiur AtitiucbeuuB 
pairJarcha^ Intelligiiur hujus nomluis secunilus. ab 
anno circiier 499 ad annum &li< Oiulme cohijereni 
omnia, 

IIL Jam ergo inier ediU BUb unius Haxtmi noiai^ 
ne ScboliB, locuio babeoi sine duUo qua; Bcripsii 
Joannes ticyiiiopoliianua, conrusa cum eisilcn>. Mi- 



eam omnem regionem exciiaii sum, . Animadvcne, i^* =^<^curaia profcro v.rbn Ni.olai ^ou^^■, lo^o »n^ 

ScbGlia sua circa hx^c tCD^pora saipsisse Joanne.n P^rins citato, < In codice Colbennio. manue.arato 

Scyibopomanum. nipoto .lui de Origenislis agll, mm. Jar^uarw. feria ,epiimn, ,nd,cmne qtunta, 

qui nunc dicunmr prodin,e, Tenipora cer'ius i>»f.a ^nno tnundi G300, id est CbrisU 992. adjen.e sum 

deliniejiila sunl. » S=uicli H:ainn noire, ab bis q.iffi In eilihs pmti.in. 



Alia duo sunl scliolia q^sc pro<lunl nut^lorcm. In 

caiml 7 De coiiesU UkTarchia^ ad ea verba, elt: oii- 
paroiji;^ iiicGeloz, noia sic api)in5ilur:'^ota conira 
CasiliHims et NesLoriaims Jesuni Cbristumjn cn:lus 
aasunipium, secundum quod lionio esl, esse Dojni- 
lium inielligibiliuNi outnium, ete>... conira vero 
Accplialos ei EuiycbJanos, quod quamvli Ooiu'mus 
vinuiuni, venis tl iuanifv;sius homo. > liem in ca- 
put 7 Uc eccleBlauica hUratchla^ i*d ea verba, Kcii 
isiAr,e{ ^acxam^ liKC subjiciunlnr : i Sacram ibeo- 
lojjiamdicit : Tu n Chrhtxn Fiiivx Oci t.'tii, <juod 
nOLatiduiu csL conira BusiUanos, ct fSesioriauos, el 
Faulianislas, el simileSr » Quib^is iji locis Nesioria- 
nos vUles diciDs lliistliaiios, t Ulcc aulem aj"pi:IU- 



liluiiinumdisprepanies-- Unde ona sil iJla discre- 
panlia si roges, disce ei Aoasiasii lesiimonio (snpe- 
riusalbio), quo se SdioHa S- Masimi el Joamiis 
Scyibopoliiani a se inviceni dJslini;isBe» affn-mal. 
llinc eniiu colliges, ea imperitorum Jibrariorun* in- 
curia, poiuisse facile iiMOdice Colberlino aliisquc 
pUiribus prffipostera (verHnbiiiiftne cDtifii»dt. > Qui- 
bus videtur verbis pniasse Nournus , ScytUopolUnni 
Scbolia ediLa noiubim esse, ae laierc in cOiiicibuS- 
Fallilur egregie, iili Jiclum usi. 

Aduioncre lanicn preiiuni csi op*->r.i\ io Veneio 
codice noslro Marn^ina! Ijibboihecjteijdem Sch*»lja, 
quKiypis editasunl, aucUora ciampliora reperiri; 
quiu uliii'ie addilamenla uiTCsiaUit nova prxscjii 



67 S. mONYSlUS AREOPAGITA. gff 

ejilio- J,icq1i!1S Echari3iis \n ScriptoribuB ordinU \ ^Jtdijj^re. h\ cspal i^, aj vocem /^^icttorT^r, se- 



Prudicafornm, lo»io ll, atl annum 1679, in Fran- 
cisco Comhefisio fldn^ilal, virum pr[i?clarissimum re- 
Jiqulssc prelu pjimum lomuin 1U Auclarii novi$- 
Rinii Bibliolheco^ iffcccorum Patruntt in qiio bcitni 
hnhui^scl Scholia in DioT}yiii'ni Areopagiiam.. ex 
Regio, Sandionifbiano, ac duplici Mavirirto codici- 
buSt mutlis aucia ei emendata, Siinl neinpe Scy- 
lliopolilani Selmlia, qnjj lajnen aii Maximum refc- 
rebal virdocLns. 

Ad<iere licei Commeniarium etliim fjisiorem in 
quartam Diomjsii Areopagiioi sic vnfifo dict'i episto- 
Inm, i]Hm est ad Caium : qimd opus tombciisius vu- 
iiai Mtiximi genuimim c\ coilice Regio, irfqu^: n««- 
quam anrefi !ypis excumnt. S^d illuil eililum lypis 
Oxonii 1031 puUtverimrgo in Pi[ti)eni.\\ce ad Joannis B 
Scoii ErigciKV tibros quinine De divisiotie niitiinc : 
iibi exsial Gi'jcce ei Laiiih\ inierpreii^ Tlk Gal^o, 
Anglo, Ephtofa \mma S, Mnximi ad Tltomntii vi- 
rum tanciiim de diversis qua^stioniknSf ac prosUmi 
napiie 5 fusiorcs in epUiotum quartam ad CaiJcrnsub 
ejnsiIeiLi Maxih;! nomine Conknientarii. 

JW Ati vero Maxiini Schoiia, et ea qn[cscripsii 
Scyibopotuanus, utraque confuse in ediliSt inilicia 
InerinL, qnse sect^rn^iil? Ca iiuidem An^staslns Bi- 
b[i.iLUer:ariiis pniJentissinie ali invicem discreia in- 
lerpr^lalNS esl, qucccunque^ inquiens, inctdce mi 
sitjuum vivicic crvdf^ Itabetii^ a beaio Maximo cotifes- 
$tjre el motiacho invenia narrantUTt ctntera vevo S. 
3oi\nnis^Scphogo\iianl epUcQpi, esse ferunlur. Ea- 
deiii quoque non <;oni"us:ij se<i disihicta sunl^ Uase- 
i-LO adnoUthle, in anliqiiis cmlicibits, el in ulroqite 
codice quo li&iis est MoTelHus ; in quorum attero ad 
miirqinem &uttt appoilta J.oanr}is Scylhopolilani sine 
iwmine Scfioiia : in aUero vero seor&im^ post abtotu- 
HnnUxlum integrum Dionysii, Maximi nomine insi- 
gnita Sclioha, 

Ad ips^!^ quod auineL edilloncs, indicia occurrurU 
iJisLiucijonis. In Moreiliana anni 1562 his verbis 
iiisrribiiur Prologus : Upt^.loyo^ rov dyiov Ma^i- 
Hcv, fl xard rira^^ *J(^yyov rov IlxvOc:xc- 
MTcVt * i'rV'iogm sancli Maximi^ vel, secundum ali- 
quo», Joannit ScyikopotitanL i Ad hunc omni procul 
dubio Scl»o!iuin perlinetin quo Origenisix dicunlur 



cunda ^xposiLio alTerLnr, cum dfJJa>^ praemi&so. 
Idem o])servare \h^{ in crtpul 2 De ccclesiaslica 
tii^rarchia ^ ad iila verba, iHieiligere animo et ra- 
lione ; el in caput 3, ad voces, in altetu, el ad jllas, 
dicii qui lolj/s sst ; et in capiat i. ad verlia, est aliqna 
fffi/fsns, et ad illud, inferioribus; el in caput 2 De 
dii'inis nominibust ad verb;i, passus divina; el iJi 
caput 4, ad votes, xa*, O^ispKOjfiiov. 

In caput h, ad verba, el eBt^ el cril , prima Bub- 
jicUur nota; alia sequiiur deinde cum bis verbis, 
eL;t6 iX'MiGi m caput 7, ad voces, el imagines 
qitasdam, Uxc vero satis simt ; nee enim diutitrs in 
bis immorari licet, qux sola codicnm inspeciione 
deprebendi [ut4> possunt. 

V. AJ ancLorem Joannem ScyihopoliLannmrcd- 
eo , de quo sa^s nondum innotescil , quis ille fue- 
rit : ae ingsrunl sane difncuUaiem Inm Anasiasii 
BibI oLliccarii , litm Pliolif superlns allaia verba. 
Joaniicm ScythopolUanum , Scboliorum auctorem, 
vocal epi^copum iEIc; de Joanne Sc^'tbopoliiano agit 
isle, qucm modo Scliolasticunt appellat, modo 
Cajisidicuntj nulla iugesia epiacopalia dignitatis 
menlLone. 

Mliilominus Pltoiius ipse Joannein Scythopoliia- 
num memofat anlisiiiem codice ccxvxvi, ubi referl 
synodicam episiotam Sophronii Uisrosolymiia^ (con- 
tra Mniiotbeiitas, anno ti35 scripiani), in qua me- 
nmratur bentus Joannes antistes Scythopofitanm ^ 
qui docel el pie de synodo ChaicedonenN scripsit^ 

Quo vero is Iloruerii tempore? Inier episcopOB 
Scytbopoliianoa in pairtarchatu JurosolyniiLauo, 
Joannem prnbabiliter circa annum 49ti ccllocat 
Lequienus In Oriente ChrislJano^ torn. 111. Rea iLa 
se habeal : dnbiuin manet adbuc, nuin is confi^ce- 
rlLScbolfain Maximum. Favel ep scopahs (Jigni- 
las, Ipsorum auclori tiibuia ab Anaaiasio Biblio- 
lliecario : ai sunipta^ ex Pboilo di(ticuliales negotium 
ingerunt baud iia teve. LaudaLus Lequicnns in 
Dissertallone Damascenica Jt tribuere prsedicla 
Sebolia viJeLur Joanni Scyihupolitano, lacessito a 
Basiiio Cilice, et ipstim scripLis suis biceastmii : 
sed bunc a Joanne Scyibopoleos eplscopo <listiM<> 
guit in Oriente Chrisiiano, Quidni AnasLasius Bi- 



nuuc prodiissc, in Palfesiina scilicet, Ejusdeiii sunt p bUotbecarrus el Pbolius conciliari queani, si dixe- 



schoiia, queis Ncfiloriani appellaniur Baiiliani. Ad- 
uolal Ussertus, Ma:cimi Scholia breviora es^e, et 
ampiiora qu^ scvIpsiL Scylbopolilanus. Qnod iU 
iutctljgimus, ni eilam longiusciila qusudam confece- 
rii Maximua, eL non solum breviora ; sed et brevia 
quxcunque scripserit Scyihopoliianus, etnon solum 
prolixiora. 

In eadem verba eamdemque aucloris senterliam 
occurrnnL non raro bina scbolia , alierum scilicet 
Maximi, Scyiiiopolitanj alLernm, liis verbis discrela, 
(f.llc-j^, i^tf:i(: Qijzd. Nonnulla accipe exempla. In 
caput 10 lie ciele^ti hierarchia , ad ilia verba, xpy-- 
^ttjiT£pap^:r, t -jccultiori quideuit ' post loiigiuscu- 
I m aduotationeiM, addiiuj alia pra^misso adverbio 



rimus, Joannem ScytbopoUlanum, anlea schoiasti- 
cum el causidicum , virum clarissimuni ob scripta 
in desertores Ecclesite, et in Baall'mm Cilicemelu* 
cabrala, bifnias postcaobiinnlsse Ecdesiis Srytbo- 
polilan^? Tenipora conveuiutlL Jo^nnem &ux pra:- 
fuisse Ccclesiai ad annum circiier hi^ adnotal 
Lequienus , quo modtirandan> assunipserat eam 
Theodosiuii, epislolK synodicx^ quam Joannes Je- 
rosolymiianus coutra Severum Antiocbenum dedii, 
snhscriplus anno S18 : Qsoddacq k:ilu%c:^cr, r^c 
lxvOo^oMrG>v. Hunc vero ad ajinum pi^rvL-nitu 
sine diibio pntuit Joannes Scyihopoiitaiius srlioi;i- 
siicus auL causidicus, qui jam anuo 471 cir^iier ro-- 
^aiu;^ a Juliinio paniaitba Antiotbcno caliuui.nj 



fi[> PROLEGOMENA, 

fiiiinxerai a^lvDrsiim JilcclftsiiC (lesenorc^, ac Basi- 
liuEii Cilicem pobloa ijjseruiirs esL 

bignib5irn:i esl uTiimadversiane ali;* cliroi?oU:gica 
noln, quain offt-rt adnoialio superius all^ia num. 2, 
ifi c-ip, 7j /)<? eciUh^urAka fiierarcftia, u)ji wiir/c pio- 
j/i?flsexJiciiiilnr (abularum Origenh seciaiores in Pjj- 
f^Chiina, N^iiiipe rnngni imjlus in monaslprria Pal.e- 
slitii^' aiin<j 531 pro *3ogni3libus Origfnis e^sciii : 
S'<! jam arUea irn'oipLi, Wonrio n»onad»o incenlore, 
qui propLflrea aj?'e oiBwrn 5IR ejecius monasierin, 
111 ilcnim r.'sULuerfliir, cgil modern anuo mm 
JoaimCj qui FJi?u pairiarch^e Jerosolyiiiiiaiio suff^;- 
t'ltis fuerai. Maf^c kitiore scrmone narrant Norisriis 
Ifc fijiiOiUf qiiiiitnt capi[et,fl P;igiiisad annum 5^'^, 
i^iiiu. 3. i[(ic i{;iuir li-rnpore v^rissSme Scholiyrum 



CAP13T IV. 

Editoruui Sctiotiorutn nvniruUaGertnano ptiiriarchw 
tr'ibuii codux it\A. \'ei\c\iP Marc\anm bibiioihecvB : 
qwa* omnia iri'ticanfur, Animfidver^inttcs : conje- 
ciJiT^ de Geimfino pntrlat^ha itii-etlo pro }la3.ima. 
Quis iile fueri/ GermanuK piitrhrcfia~ Alin qu(r 
ferttntiir apnii bibiiogropho^ rrt Opu& Areopagiti 
cum Scholia, recejiAenitir. 

L Niiidissinumi iiuer alius, \n quibus Opera 
Areopagiiica, el Scliolia €onl nciuiir , Venelae 
S. M;trcf [>i]i]ioLliecx todices Etianu exaralos. cum 
vjri quidam perili**:!!]!! e*peiirterenl, verfinro^ti 
eliani og<», s ngulare quidpiam addisccre slaliiu e\ 
eo lit^ultf inier Scholia nempe in Opera Areopagi- 
IJca rc])cr)ri nonnulla , qn^ cuidam Gennano pa- 
Lriarcliic aiiribuunlur, PrimLim in codko locmit 



jjurlor uJnolarc pohiil^Tiunc prodihse (abularum \i ^^nai. \ibitT Ds divinh nominibHs, marj^inemque &x- 

orLkant Sf hnl a. Hxc ver^k occnrrtt Jinllo noia mar^ 
^in^\h : Zi^isiioaui • ijira fikr ey_€vctr dpiO^icr 
cxdMa, f:lcl FEf-jtavov ^lazpidpy^ov ' dca de arsv 
dpfOjicViMa^ijiov jioraxov. t i^oia : Qtiic scholia 
i]unierum habent y sunt <>eniiani pairinrckiv ; qute 
nJimero carent, ad Maximum monachum specturti, * 
Novum quid oniiiiabamur omnes, quod Vt^nelam 
ediiionern maxiine exoniarei; ai cum ediiis cotla- 
lione facia, jam lypis cusa pro'Lue omnia sub 
unius Majtirni iLOminc, cerlD aepreiiendimus ea 
Scholia. 

Scholia vero non pauca vigtinliir qua; alphabcU 
Graeci lilieris nunicraiilur, ea scilicet quae Germano 



Vrigenh sect ai ore s : q\}Q\\ uliiju'^ lempus mnxime 
f.nihV' jiiL Jnar»ni, ^'grpgio snriplon contra Uasilium 
('iljc*'[n, el EcclesiiC di^serloies, ac ScythopoMiano 
C[iiscoi)o» V-. iato in Origeiiem ac novos fahiilanini 
eju^ coMsecUlores ana(hcniat«? iu ,^ynorlo qtiadam 
ConsL;iEUiitapoliLana sub Menna , urbis regi.':e patn- 
archa , inler annum 55S stl aiiiiuiti 544, anlc syno- 
ilum quinlain ticcuLuenicain, luculenlisslme contra 
Pagiurn allosque disherit Lcquleuus in Oticnie 
Chrisiiiino » lomo 111 , in Eu&iocliio palriarcha Jero- 
Si>lymi(anQ. 

Theodosio Scytliopoliianam Eccleslanri regenie, 
aat qitidam SciiihopoU $ctiolanicu9 JoanneSj E:^- 



^dUuto! fil'tm. ul leeimufl in Vila sancti Sabw, pairiarthffi Ihhuuniur in codicc. In capul i De car- 



;:pud Gnitilerium, in Monumcniii Kcdesite GroioBy 
viv banns et an\mo iltuminatus. Anceps ha^rct Le- 
<|itLcims an isLO scholaslicu^ Joannes SciftJwpoliia- 
tt»c, ExpeUeuite fiiiu»t diciidem ilebcat cum 
J&anne Scylhopolitano scholastico, quern PhoLius 
mcmorat coUlce xcv. Disiinclos ambos evincunt 
iliveisa uLriusqufl lempora, ac diversa utjiuisque 
»lu(lia, alierius i:rn bont et animo iUuminaliy aJle- 
rlusqtJe in discepLaiionibusiLinuinil adverstim he- 
terodoxo» : 111 jam con^iet iierum , Joaniieifl Scy- 
ihopolilanum Phoiii, fichoUsUcum ei cau6idicu'>, 
unitni esse, ei uimm did po^ae cum Joanne Anasla- 
sii Ulbiicihecaril , episcopo ScyUiopoliiano, Sclio- 
iJDrnin in Areopagitica Opera scripiore. In nliain 



iesti hierarchia numeraniur tria; in caput ^, itideni 
ina ; in caput 7, sex ; m capul 13, quaiuor; in ca- 
put iZ. itidem quatuor; in capul 1 De eccUsiastica 
hiernrchia sunt s^ptcm, ac iierura quinque; m ca- 
put 2 , iria, ac lierum £cpiem ; iu capul 5, duo, 
iierumgue quinque; in capul 4, quinque; in ca- 
put 6, iria ; in capul 4 De divinis nommibus sunt 
uovem, jlerumqiic iria, ac iteruin.qualuor, ac rur- 
sum novem ^ et yotiea sepieni; in captii 7, iria, 
Hnjuacemodi Sclioilis caret tiber De mtfftica iheo- 
tvgia. Apparent tria in epiatotam S, ad Titum: 
c^^iera Germnni scholia non habenU Numeros 
istos, uli sunt in codicci Vencia editto rcpra^- 
sentat. 
U, Itaque si codici pra?diclo fides, non uni 



abire coiiiecturam p acuti mthi in Disseriauone ci- w _, . ^ , ,. . ■ c -i.-. i— ^ 

f , r. ■ • r r Mftx lun , scd neque eliam Joanni SryihopoJitaiio, 

laia caDitc^, num, 3, cui sa te ronasee ea lien .... 

■^' '^ ^ ' " \. ^, . , . . cdiia Scholia iribueuda sum; sed eofum quoque 



|>oiesl ralione, qua cnncordJam Piioiius inter, el 
Aiiastasium BihlioihecaFiuiu iniri pos-c jndlcavi- 
uius. Dl ciioris cujusqne judicium eslo, Gomperlum 
vero ex hia omnibus fieri deniquc \idetur, ptrpe- 
rain a iionnulbs tribui Snhola Joaiini Maicniio, 
inonacbftrum Scyiharum primipilo, per hiiec lem- 
pora viiaui aeenii , ac perperam Ipsum coufumJi 
tum Joaiiue Scyihopol'iano, vel episcoao vel Ba- 
silii Cilicis inscciaiore. 



partem Germanus patriarcha sibi vindicat, Fidein 
collda Toborare \ideiur adnotatio Joan. Albcrii 

Fabridi in Bibiioiheca Grma , libro v, capiie 1, 
num. 6, hh'i sic ail: Cermaiii painarctnf Consiariti- 
nO}}oiitani Scholia in bibiioiheca Vaticana adhuc 
^ervantttr. An eadem fuerihl cum noslri* ? Rationem 
reddanij qui maiiu versare , et iniueri ocuiis, ac 
oicuie expendere codices V a licanos valent; eon- 
jcciuris iuduigendum mihi est. 

^lylum ego , el modum , ac docirinam Scholio- 
ro; ■ . fiiJie Itneils a'phabeii numeiaia sunT, alien- 
fe™ eel eNpt;tia:i/ . ■ nilitl aLtanKs: vid-j«: (jiiu «a 



*H S. OlONVSIUS AREOPAGHA, 71 

dici debe:inl profecia ab alio .itfcioro, *\m non fue- A 'V. AJiioiaro poslren^o Icco Uceai, alioi e*wm 
?J4 Miiiniis, aut Joannes Sc^rUkopoItLanus. Eatiem 



pro fiia perilla pondervl sapiens lector, et conferat, 
uc Judicium feral. In noia qnail^imt fo modo nuntti- 
raui, in 4!i*pui 2, fl* cale^ti hierarchia, sic legimus : 
Quid porro nJ reiA^attlia fxtrcrna , txpiicaco in ca- 
pitf 4 iibri De divinis nominibui. Ilaiic rtsonamiant 
InlK^lligil rcrurri ordiitem a Deo siatinuni , ac infe- 
riorum lllitftirationem a itiperiorjbus. QuiJpiain 
vero lal- 10 srltoliis eo<lem nkoito numeratis in ca- 



ficripiores no»nullofi memorari, qui in Opera Areo- 
pagiti<-a scf-tpserini Schotiavf|uin ea Utnen satis 
innoiescant. Joan. AUterius F;i|jnci!is in Biblio- 
Uieat Gitvca^ libro v, eapiie 1, o. €, |iancis verbis 
lecensei Scholiu Gtorgii HkeTomnemoni§ in t/ibii^ 
ikeca itedivta. Inter cniJires Bib1ioLbec;e Kegite 
Tatirinensisi, {nn\. i, nnmeratiir, codex CCC. LXIX» 
fflf Rifrmn^f £ui , i/Fi^tf/i mv, in qu-* * coiiiinentiir 
DionysU AreopagitiE Oper«, cum scbolns AmlrCE 



fKit 4 /># (/JPtKii rtomtJiJfrni inilicalur, aut e^ponU cujusdam, quema<imodum Jegere esi pnsi aliqno; 

tur. An Tero modus iste flc referendi in al'O loco l^lonysii verba in capnt i De diiinit nominibuBj 

dlBserenlcm, conveniat Germami. qui scbolia non- f<»L 6- 'AvSpioy tS'']Y^ijtfi < ;4rtdrfliF narraiio, §_ 

nulia adjic diatad Scbolia Maiiiui el Sty.bopo i- SubjiciunLur semper deinde lextui Dimiysii ECbolia 

IMiT Conveniunl une ScyiliOpoliUnOt qui prin^ua nmro eo'ore descripia, ul vix legi possirii, Scho- 

amplionbus ni>ii« IDuBlr^bal OpuB Areopagiiicuiit. g lia b:rc tam^n (DiMioiliecie ediiort^s inquiiinL), ut 

Conveninni etiam Maximo, qui seorsim ab illo brt-^ nbscrvare coniigii ex comparatjone, eaOem oiniiino 



via qn^dain scribebaLseho'ia, 

h\ vi-To maxime animadvenendum, freq^ieni'iifl 
l>reviora ess^ scholia, qux numeraia snni, acGer- 
mano tribuunlur : eivdotnjue ei colligas omnia, 
pnuca poLins esse quam plurrma. Duobus bisce in- 
dkiis, ficlioiiurnm brevUali» ac paiicitaiis, qij£ 
vero Uaxinu fiu(ii> indkartint nobis Usscrius el Le- 
quienus. llinc menii ot^versaiur coiijeeiura, libra* 
riuin, qui Marciannin codicem describebal, scholia 
a scboliis disiiiicla invcjiiens , ac majoris ipsoruni 
pariia aucioreiu ignorans Joaunem Scyihopolita- 
num. alia iribnerii Genuano pairi;trcbce et alia 
UajLimo. Tenebra:^ depellere^ ac dlrlmerc liiem 



snjjf aique scholia Sancii Haxinii lypis Tulgata. » 
Quiilui qiiidpirtm simile, falsa nomenclatura Ger- 
man! pairlarcb^ iovecia, accjderit in Vencto Mar- 
crajiocodice? 

Commeniarios in D'onyjiiiim Areopagitnm scri-. 
psisse lingua Sjriaca fertnr Juaiirics Dar;e in Syria 
episcopns. De viri a^iatp, dcfjuc iirbe aijus infulas 
"piscopalea jresiaverit ille, dissideni viri dot.-ti, 
Uberrime periraciantein adi Jnanntjin Morinum 
De sPCTis oTdinaiiombus, a pag, 423, ac eiiam JeifQ 
Uiss»-rtaiioiieni,qnam Galilee [na^^fipiani diximuB, 
Probiime, eic» His a^ldo peniissiniunt Jusepbtim 
Simoniiiin Assemaniim rn Diblioi/teca Oricntali, 



ornnetn non pnssntti, nisi vetusli codices boit^e ^ lomo II, ca|)iie IS, ubl Joajmem Darx 



uot^, in quibns M:i\iinl .^cbolia a scholiis Joannis 
iScyibnpoiiUni accurate disereta invenianLun 

Ul. Quis Ute fnerli Germatius patnarcha. si stta 
Cl ipse Subulia scripBcrit in Opera Areupagilica, 
inquii'cuduin c&u Paucis res tota cijgiiur. Ejusdem 
iiOininis duo Gcrmani pr^esto sunt, qirl patri:irc]ia- 
lem regime urbls Cnnstanlinopolcos ibrouuni ie< 
nuere: ambo sacris litteris clari, et plurium ope- 
rum licripiorcs. Primus conscendit seUem illam 
auno 713. eamque , dignilate abilicaia , anno 730 
diinisii. tnfulas easdcm ab anno it::^ ad au- 
iiuni 1240 gesUvii alter, Tertium memorare Ger- 
manuiii pra^tereo, quern digniiaiem iiideplum esse 
AUiio li64 , in prima oBiendimus dissertaijone q scat eas, ac faf^ile reperri-e qheai. 



j)On jbLq 
annum. 700 floruisse osiendit vir ajjprinie doctus. 

CArUT V. 

Lalirttr, qum fertijiiur Opem Areopogiiki, vershnei 
receitseniar. Lvci ciijiisdum Ue liivinis nominibos 
Latum \}er$io npud ga/icium vhamam Affuinalitu 
iincerior ac rtitidior ^uam in cmterit. 

I. Abs re mm erit, anlequain disSfrlaLiunculj; 
finem imponw. varias recensere, qua operum Arco- 
pagiclcorum hacieinis conf^tciHi: sunt» ac [ypls pro- 
dlerunl, LaiinaS verbiones. Id emoluinenti saltern 
coHigi potent, ui si versionum hnjusmodi rollatin- 
nem inire qnispiam exoptei, qoo lucidius ol^curiort 
qu:edaio Areopagiilca loca comprefiendanipr, no- 



quam YHtJs Qregorii Ojprii subjcciinus, ac Lyp^a 
cdidJmus aitno I'SS. 

Utri usque Opera d) It genii or i cura rccensent 
|>iblii>grapbi : neque ulla sclioliorum, de quibus 
agiinus, apud ipsos meniio. Aiqui veroscbolia, 
quoiquot in Opus Arcopagiijcunt Lypis edila sunt, 
repcriunlur omnia in anllquiti codtCibus , qui Gcr-^ 
mani secuudt aalaiem superanl. Inter ba;c typis 
ediU scholia locum liabent, quf Germane Iribuun- 
tur : igitur si quis Gcnnauua Constaniinopolcos 
palriarcba ^cripserit ea, sine dublo futsse primus 
debuti- 

ii) Joannis ScoU versio Operum S. Oiouy^ii 
Areii^^iU-^i^iat Patt\ LnU t- OXXII, inter Scoti 



Primus hatic fipartam ornare assumpsit Joannes 
Sooius Erigeiia (4). De vera ejus pairia Joan, Alber- 
tus Fabrtcius agii in Bibliotkeca Latinn mediae a 
infinw (Vtaiis, ni t^xteros hoc loco uraeteream. In iil 
opus iueubuisse ipsum ju^u regis Caruli CaiTi, di- 
«ciinuB ex cjusdem epistofa ad cnnidcm regem, quic 
iutegra exslal inter Htbernicas Epieloias a J;tcobo 
Uswrio coUecLas, nunu ^, Ait ille \ero : &e de 
Orwco in Lalhium iranttulisse tibrot qttatuor sanai 
Palm l^ionytti Anopngita epitcopi Aihennrum, /jha$ 
scripiiiad Timothettm epitcopuni iCphe&imm (nimi^ 
mm De ccetau hierarchia, De e^cte&iastica hicrar- 

Opera, curanle D" II.J. Floss, IJonneiisi, recei;- 



*5 PROLECOMENA, 74 

diia,0/:dh'inhnominibii^,DemyuicaUieotogia),tik\li*Tum imiim , De ecchmHii^a hUrarchic libnmi 

ui^um, Db divinit nominibui librum iinum, De m^* 



decern episloias ejusdeuu bMa est episiola nuucupa- 
loria afim» 8^3, ul UsaerJus eilnoini ia margine. 

\>rsiimis hitju&cc meniioitem ingerii, ac etiara 
laudac earn Aitaslasiua BibUoiliccariits in epistota 
Btf eumdem regem :inno M5 scripta, rjua siiam ipsl 
Laiinam nuncupal versiooejii Scholiorum sancti 
Haiinii, ei Joannis ScyihopoliUni eptscopt. Vorbn 
<le<liinu5 capUe 5^ num. L Hsec vero Lavina Scrtli- 
gen:e versja Areopagiiiconim Optrum exsiut fere 
fnlogra lypis edilu spnU Diohysiitm Carfhiisianum, 
qui eamadliibuit insuUCoinmentarils in Dtonysiurii 
Areopagiunii Colonic ciims, itiipansii Petri Quentei 
anno lS5ti. In Prxfalione aj kctorcm hKChahen- 
inr : f Vutgarh iranttaito, qiiiK (iicUur esse Joannia 



Blica iheologia librutn urtuni, E^thiolat decern, Scho* 
tta eliam i[i Eibrum Dt ecclttiastUa hierarchia, ntin- 
dum a qjiOf^uam (quoA 3eiam) Cranslala, qu« ediu 
Bimi tijsiiextiij MtHcina Kervagiana, convorii, i 
LugijuiicnsJ ulor edilione apud Cullehniiiii lloviU 
lium, I5S5, in-8\ 

In frante Commetilariorum Dionysii CarLhiisi^Mii, 
quos lypis edhos Colouix 1556 adnotavimus^recen- 
seinr eilam Lnimfl Jfarii^Fi Ficim inlivj^reintio im- 
p€Tfecta vi qsiE soinm DWina Nomina conlinel, H 
Myslirsm Iheologiam. His omnibus nilidior ci ac- 
ciirafor acceiJit ea quam eiuci»braviL Balihasar 
CorJcnusSoc. Jesu» In prsefaiioi^e nil iile : No\;am 



Sco:igenic<-. a DitmysionoslroCarllnisiano peraiii- '"^i*^ ediuonem adornati atm Lasina mea interpTe- 

talionc ; qnrr risterh {ffuod cerU conaius turn) pret- 
shts^ €l clariuit atque cheohgh Qccommodatiutj i'«r- 
borum ejus vim (qum iis im^t maxims), exprimertt^ 
€1 snjfo piano Bentum teddereA genuiitum. 

II. Looa lamen aliqna Areopagiiio-j felicii'S trans- 
fi^ni in Lalinuni poiuisse observarttnL viri docU, 
t^xemptnm :)iFerc ex capHe 2 De dimiit rtoi\tinibu$^ 
itbi § (J sichabei textut Grtecus : Aiax^xp^^si 6i ti^^ 

fjl^v, 6Xixw; xa\ dilrfiUti; oOtJiwSi^vai t^v y^rapoGffiov 

airoii fl£OvpY(a? tirly Ixxpita x<i\ *5^ip£T«, Sarra- 
CCEU trirtBlalfo Ira^c est: Dis^rffum /ruffm ett a 



gij)a captlula, prope de vcrbo ad veibum, expfica- 
lur, c^ccpto quad in qutbusdam Aret>p^gitx epi- 
fiiolis inlerpretandJs, Carlhusianus noster ulitur 
iranslalione nlteriut cujmdam Joannhy (ton re, seJ 
cogrionientD iS^rrracejii : in notr^ vero el decvna (epi- 
eiola}, CiTmaJf/u/£n«ii (Ambrosii). i 

HauJ Ua ietaUs inedix, maxinteqtie sequiorts, 
viris docUs placuiL vcrsio ScotigtiHF, rjnin novam 
operum in trans re rend is Hbris et episloljs Areopagi- 
ticis cnllocarenU tlinc secnndus iahorem liunc as- 
EumpsiL circa annum 1118 Joannes Sarradntis, sive 
SarraMetitiSt til adiiolat FabricluG in Biblioiheca ci- 
lata» Sic vcro narrare pergll Hie : i La[ine vertU 



hreraTchiain Dionysii Areopagil^ (ulramfjue scHi- ^ ifenitjna ad itui dimna eperstione, secundum nos, tz 



C6lr ccelestem, el ccclesiasiicam). Ytderil Gei>oeru3| 
qui in Bibiiottieca sua aii : Sarrac^nunt transiullsse 
omnes Areopajiiue libros, excusosqne esse cum 
D'tonysH Cartbusiani Coinmeniariis Coienise, eic, * 
In his uiiqiie Commeniariis, eademtiue in eJitione 
Colonicnsi ai^ni fSSd, impemii Quenielt e:csiai La- 
tti^a Sarraceui ¥ersio De cxUsii hjeTorchiat el De 
ecclesiasiica hierarchia^ mraque dicala niagislra 
Joanm de Sarlsberiis : item Lalina versfo De dfuttm 
nommbunt et De myUka tbeoiogia, ulraque pariler 
ad Oiionem SancU Dionysii abbatem nuncup:ila : 
iteinque dcmuin LatiEia versio epiitotarum undc' 

Tcrijum numero Ambroiium oraivrem^ ei mona- 



xivibht totaliler et vete lubstant'iam foclum enc super- 
subsfaniiale Verbum : faeere^ et pati qutccuntjue im' 
rtiant^ ipiius contempiaiio/iii $unt electa el timota, 
Vocum illarum, rij^ drSpatxtXTJi: a^tov deovp* 
ylar^, minimo vis exprimiiur : imo 6E<^laQ, con- 
templaiionie, 1e{;]sse videtur inierpres pro deovp- 
^Vac- Minus eliam accurata vidciwr iransiitiio Sco- 
ligense, et opeTari, et pati qutECur\que humanitatls 
ejus dmna actione innt ditcreta, et iumme mi- 
renda, Legebal forlasse dr$p<jxr}ti)i; ptQ drdpu>^ 
jetKiiC' Fdiciorem non babel versionem Ambrosius 
CamalduieTtsis : eaque et g?tnt et periulit qua sunt 
fntmanw ej^s wsarapjionii electa ctffue prtvcipuu. \o- 
cem^£m'p7^acsaU&noncxprimitJmperfcctEe demuni 



chum Camald^ienm ordinis, ul inseribiiur m eodem D ^^''^ Periunii et Corderii vmioaes : ilia, fecUqve, 



DionysU Carthnsiani vulumlne, quod inicgram ab 

eodem confeclani Areopagita* libroi'Hni, ei Epislo- 
larom undecim versioncni pr^stal* TTaversarii co- 
gnomen ejus esi, ^c oppidum Fortici supra Forum- 
livium, pairia, Cefebenimi saeculo cadeaie decioio 
quarlOi lalienleque qnitiio decimo scriploris eiojia 
lexnnt bibliograpbi. Praeiarissime de eo disseren- 
lem 1e^eA(>o;^ioliiin Zeuuiu in Dissert aiiotiibus Vos- 
tianis Ualke scripUs, toin. 1. 

Quartus esi Joacbim^s Perionius, BenedtcLinus 
Corniocnaeenus. Versionem suam Laiinam nuncu- 
pat carilinali Vindociuensi. In eptsiola daia Kal. 
Kaii 1555, sic babel : i Converti auiem omnia 
("jus opera qujecKSiaal, i<l est be cwtesii liierarviiia 
Pat&ol. (ifi. lll< 



et passuA est onxnia^ qua humanis iptius actionis 
pra^cipita sunt et singataria : isia, eaque gcnertt, 
tvteiiiquE, quw humance ipsius aciianispmcipitasutit 
et singnlnrta, 

Ua vero texium Ycrlendtim jubei Micliael Leqwifr- 
nus Dissertalione il Daniascenica, num. XV, ege- 
ritqitet et perpessus sii eTimia quarquet et exceilerjiia 
humauo-ditiJifE efficieTiUiB opera. IJanc suo tem- 
piji'c» aui ase, aul ab alii^conrectam^ vidit sanciui 
Thomas Aquinas vcfsionei^i, et adhibuit m p., qn. 
xiit art. 1, in arg. 1, oper&ri et pati quiecutique bu- 
rn ante ejus divina'qne operalioni eonyruuiiL >einp& 
Docior Angelk-us pro snaperitia, pn>que e:» qua 
policbitt In^enii vi, &uU ni opcribus inoiio sei^uiiur 



T^ S. OlOxNVSllS Am:OPAGITA. "^ 

ScoiigcriK*, »c nmdo Samceni Laiinam versioiiem, A u( Monopbysiik'a lal>o iiireclum oslendal Openiin 

ijl aiil>] observatum est; aceiiam frenueniius, uiro- Areopaj^iiicoriMn aMciorcni. At cadein In versione 

que inlerprete (iimissOj AreopngjLici lestiis roJilit niliil non vidil, nisi apprime onbodosiim, Tlionk:tS 

seiisum Liitidioribiis verbis; ipsumquG levium GrT- Aquinas, ut cviiicil In solulionc primi argiimeiUL 

cum vj<1eLur ipse aliquaiuto, auL alius ab eoflcm ro- Egi ega hac de re uberius in Dissermtiane tta'pius 

gotus, cousuluJ35e, ac Laline reddere accuraiiore cUaU, capite 18, ac juiiUEn sane^ non visum a Le- 

translaiione. quieno locum TbomEc praaiermissumque- 
Versioue ilia suaLequicnus abuliLur loco ciLalo, 



TYPOGR\PHUS STUDIOSO LECTORI. 



{'Aim mti\il \i\ bac civifaie sinL cgrtgll lypn;;nplji, qui panca suas quam exacU?;siine ImpleiiU facrfirn 
tamen vs\, panoi»rum deleclii aique iucuria, ul en cilraneis nounullj de lypographorum Venoiorum dili- 
gviiiia aique in proniissis lideliEale ruiiius veciQ seiiiianl. Hoc cum milii ignoium non sii, ego in id tolls 
viribiis incumlio, iiL ci malam aliqaoniiii opinionem ^ouvellam, el bonam alioruni cnnlirniejii el au^Kim; 
ipseque nou indiiigeniibus paucis, sed alioriim '|ul <liMgf}niiores ei accuraiiores sum, iiuniero aeceusear, 
Quod jjui alifiLioteuu^ uiea S. Gregorii Na^iaiiziMii cifilione, qii^e bauii ntoflico pbiujiu ciccpla esl, cousc- 
cuinm me &pero ; ei priesenli, quaiii libi olTcro, sludiosc Leclor, Areopagiiicoruui Operum editione, me 
midif> lUiLj^is coMseCiHurujn confido : quaiuloquidem iu ea adornunda rtcc diligcntia* iilli, iicc sumplibu^ 
ullo mo<l<* pepurcr. t*orio quid ml ea prajstiluEu sil, qnonjiie :ul earn ornaiioreui libique cbariurem rer(- 
dcndam siiu addiia* ex pr;vvia viii CI. l»isseriaiioiic j^ails bab»;s. Silebo vero ipse de cbarla; niiorc, lypo* 
rum elegiuilia, aiii^r^ue adjeclis ornan^enEis, tilpole qu:i> itt oailoa laos sua spouie inciirruiil. Duo Laiiieu 
£UEil, de ^uibus pcculiarUer Ic atiinanorc inca i^^'eresise pulo. Prlujiim esL, siudium ac dillgeiiuam [daue 
slugularem me adiiibiiissCi ul qu^n^CMicn^atissinia, b^u quamliberrjma a ntevis lypngrapblcis cdiuo isia 
pmdirel : in quern lincm nou uriius lauLum sed plurlum entdilorum vlronim usu5 sum open. {^ui> 
facium esL uL in liac ediLioue nou ^olum errata nom addita nou siiU, &cil eii^m ex veieribvis, iis Bcilkel 
qiiK in pra:cedoiiies ediiioues irrepseranl, sini liaiid pauca sublaia. Ne vero mcra jaciaulia mea vidtiri 
IlbGc posset (jaclaiur Id quippe eiiam yb indUrgcniissimis quaiidoque typographis), c*uislilueram iiile- 
gnmi mcuduiuiii qua sublaia auut eleuclium libi hoc loco ob oculos pouere. Sed quoniajn veriins sum 
jie iioc aliqui suiisirc iutt;rpreiarculur, pauca lauiuuuuodo, sjicoimiuis causa, verslunls Laiiua; crraia 
libi sisuuii; ci quidem ex eoruni geuere qu;c nouuisj allentiorc sensu^ ponderaiione, aut eiiam cum 
Cra^co Lcxlu coLlallone deprebeudi OL cmcudari poterant. Habei iiaqui; ediiio Parisieusis, ex. gr., can ' 
tentionem pro cQHsemioncm; inieritit pro iniroilu; dmurbaiarum pro dislribularum ; unciionem pro ti/i- 
ciwnem ; corrupuhMni pro compuisset ; die pro il'is; quarum pro aquaTum; itii pro voti; immimttivnem 
pro imminutionem ; dicendi pio ilisc*!ndi; ince&ligabitem ^TO mrtvestigabilem; secundum pn) [t'cundum; 
susiipict pro suspiciet^ cic. Haic el alia id geuus jiou pauca in bac iiOiiLra ediiioue virl docii, ei iiiriusque 
lingu;G peiiii opera cmcudaia suuL Mi dicanj de crassioriluis magno nujiiero errohbus, quibus VAry- 
sina edillo aspergilur : boium ciiiui coirecLio ul facilior, Ua nou esl lioc loco peculiariier coinmeuio- 
lauda. IJarc veto uiuui^ imji iia a jue dicLa acclpia^^, B. L., quasi ip^e ediiionum Parlaicnsium (quaruuk 
sane plui^-s JilLidii^siuji^ ac ejnend^ilissinj;^ suttl) ^iL'slijnaLiouem immlLiuiam veiini ; sed ut palam Tiat in 
uiaguo CDS urroie versari qui solas pet'egrinas ediiioues [esUmafe norunt ; easque onuies Veueiis oniui- 
lius absque ulbi discnmine amcpouum. Sed bac de re saiis, AlieruEM, de quo Le prsiiioujiuEU volo, eiij 
ituuc piiujuin Arcopii^iiicorujn Opcrum lou^um lioc dccnrrcnic mense Apriii Iei Iucceu prodiEc ; eo scili- 
cei n^cjjse, quo ipsum prodiiuruiii, lidem meautiii pra^via DeckaraLiouc obslriitxuraEU : ul veHuLic col- 
tigas qiiid de prouiissis a me libi in poslcium facienUis exspetiare tuio possis. Sane, quejnadmodum ipse 
ari^ilroi", bojiesio homiiie njl iudiguius esse quaui daiam publico lidein jufringeie; ila linuilcr cousLiHi* 
luuj ujtbi csl detriiuCEilUEn quodvis poLius subire, quaiu lajaum dedetiua aspergeru uomiiii meo. Hoc vceo 
uuuui jchquuui est, opUuie Lector, ul ba.-c jjiea libi placcre osieudas. bie enim majora, el meliora in 
lui lavoreEu el coinmodum capessemii in dies mibi aulmus addelur, Inierim his Iruere el vale. 



MONITUM 

EDITIOSI PARlSIENSi ANNl MDCXLIV PR^FIXIJM- 



Piu$ libi twvQ isla itliiio exhibet qiiam qutE cmerts omttes kactenm prccce&^CTunt, Duas guippe pOiUe- 
mat, et ens qnidem nccuraiissimtis omwutn ac absoluiissimas una conrplectUur ; hoc esl, caram omnem et 

Offeram, quam duo Hti gravUsimi ac doctiSJiiini e Sociefate Jesu Palres, Lausseiiui ei Coriieriux adhi^ 
busiunl^ ntivttiutuque tdtn ardnam ac sagacem, ui s-uam uterque (jucttd ihu^l^ adornarel* OM^ s^ qnidpiuni 
coiliuei atiud^ nondum ttniea in lucem pubiicam evuigaiuir,. t^diiioaent LansKeiii^ quce m hac jp&a i'un- 
jiuruiu ciiiilttte anno id]^ prodlenii, si;citia esl alia ilia, quam apud Anluerptatu iirinlJ 1ti3i Vovd^TiuM ap- 
puravit, t^uin igiiur tpsutii qtin' aticiore Cord^rio prodtU, ul poiiciiorem ei acnivfiiius eiabortuatit^ i*i cdtr* 



77 



rUOLRGOMKNA. 



n 



lioiie isia Jiovd Si^qui libtfii ; aiteftffue prior hiijusce cperis tomu^^ qui S- Diontfsii confcxinm Mnhersum turn 
t^tifftfiiiiera^ VarnphrnFJ canlijietj ex vcrt^jone Loriieiii conrjunatiis fil, lum ejuf^dem uaiafjoniiiii?! nd •,iu(ju''f- 
Tvm CiijfiiJitif '^'ili^em {idifctis, Q^tod ad pofitcr'iorem vero tomi-tm special, 'fno S. Maximi Scholia, lotiique 
trac(f'lus aiii, el cotiiphiriam GUciorum in htins turn dhint aucioris viinm aut scripin disserfa^ionei ei notw 
conliiifitliir ; qua'davi in eo ex ver!,iorie Lansse'.ii, ei aiin quirdfitn tx edU'One CorUerii depretwnde^. lu qno- 
nu}m id optare ipuspiam potusrir, ui imu ^S, Miixl'tn Scholia, el Pacliymcnt: in Epi.siolas Paraphrasim, 
%imui cum atiorum Gnnuutn ofiemm Purijphra^i reliqiia ei CiTderii adiio'atis ad sitignlontm Diomj.%i(inl 
textiis capilitm iippettit}cem eudsiii series exhiberci ; ne sno isfo Lector voto excidat el [yii&tratus vJdevi poasrit 
ati !.iii'jj'la ipsa prafi'ti Iciius capUa ^eu eorum npifend'icem el caicem indices uotaa adjecimus, qaw ittni 
ad Si'iiif^i'i* ftim ad Parapfrifisim antediclam, desigfutlis ediiionis viiinsquc jiaginis^ aeucent ac remillaiiL 
Ita nee Ttiinus cuiio'^iifxii ^aiisfuciuiu (ueiiu ^^c aliqu'd uiUliaii detraciiixn^ aut legfniinm voiuptali ; qinr 
mrinque lam eade^n q'mm si nno teitorc iaia con'exiu.iue romiJirent. I^thii eninivero in ca-teri& quaiificunque 
siiidii ticnil fraieyviiRSum, qu>id ad ftoimin /tanc euiiioueni e£ omniitm volts el aniino cumulalissime in- 
ifriiei)dam a^r nuuiens oinmbits iil'i>ohendiim pevtineteif kclio ipsa ceilins, ^uam vetborum commsndatio 
compwbabi!^ Vale. 



GORDERII 



OBSEUVATiONES GENERALES PRO FAGILIORl INTELUGENTIA S. DiONVSIl 



OliSFJtVATlO PRIMA. A 

Tola doclriua S(rncti Dlomj&ii infiUUnr rerbo On. 
Subat^tiiia nostr^r HicrnTikidi verbum Dei.Discrr' 
plio ScripfTiTW ei iradiiionititt. 

M;i^niis Dionyslu , uL siipieiis archilerlus*^, ope- 
TiUii quorum junihrntTihim posuit verLufn Dei , 
cum srriplNtii , lurn iriidilum; probe stien^ niliil 
iiln e&^c s\i\\}'}\'\\}^, nitill firmius, dicenle Dominv ; 
Cieluiii €t terra trantibunt , verba <iuum me^ tion 
transibitnt ''^. }hi\c ergo Hnnissimo fun darn en lo lols 
ejus tfoclrina suliiimisslma iuniiiitir Ac prlnnim 
<|uiilem caput Ctcki^tis hieravchiw lotiim est de sa- 
cra Scriptnra , (ioceiis* cj«5 illuslratione i\{\ crs- 
JeslTHFTi rennii imln|^atioiieni co[,'ni[ioiicm^ue a.^Cf'ii- 
ileniiiim esse- tapi'.e secunJoj ta:loslcs [aciarcl)i s 
:\n ess;,' colphraiiilas ( >;a':i Tr.v aTjTfjv bj -zr/iz Ao- 
Yioi^ ^X'^ayiopfav , t iil est eecundjim farumdem 
viyslicam in Orticnlis explauution^m- VA c;ip. C: 

£0;wpf]fiT;, Tavta liur^OsvTEc \y.d^, *^c oTot -.i ia^^v, 
£x0r,7d(j.^0a. J liaque uos quidem nihil motu propriu 
dicenins, scd, qme tuKjelica speciacula sattitis theo^ 
logis visa (ueriitt , edocii, pro liribus exponemus. 
Libro etiam De ecclesiaslica hiernrchia , c^p. i : 
H'levarciuam^ in^uiT, nosiram Deo i}isita! ac dii'ina? 
deiftcmque schniia;^ nee non afflaiionis et perfeciio' 
nis esse (uncli onefti . < Iv. t,^v 'j::^pxoj;j,Lwv y.jX i^pw- 
tdTWV t,fj,5^ aTzr/tilla'. \Q-(k\iv xpf,, t id e?l ex >u- 
jysrmundiatibua f f &aa(\lissimis Oraculis demomiran' q 
dtiin nobis eu^ Itiiilcni jiosl tiicdmiii Ciipot : 4 OOctegc 
Vffp TTj^ xaG' f^\i.d^ Up^py^ia^ ha-zl ti 0£<i7rapi6oTX 
Adyta. E^^^d^ct'ca Ei \6-^'i^ Ta^j'i i^a[i=v, gut. '^('h<^ 

•X7\ ^Sfiloyi-Adlq SsSwpTjTatGr^TOi;' xa^ ^7]^ o^a t^iC 
thtv ct'jTUtv itptf>v Av5ptjv iiJAOTeps [xj-r^j^-, v.y.\ y:?- 
rovl i:tLj^ ^5t] Ti^g o■Jpa^*ia; lioapx'o^^ , '^v. '■"'^; ^U 



orxrjj-^ Yp^'f^^ lv:r?>i;, zA xgLOTiY^t'-'''^^' riuiTtv J^'ji^O-q- 
*:iv, > id e-;t : Sub>ilanlia £nim hmarchi(C nosirte 
sunt iimuiiu» Iradiia oracuta. Mux me vero ista Orw 
citla dicimus venernnda, qit^v a uteris rwsirit initial 
tOTibuSf divino Spirilu afllatii^ in Scriptuns lacrit 
tibrjs'fve theoittgicis Iradfia nobii $uttt ; uii tt ilia, 
quc€ at iisdem vtrii Sanctis $ubliiion non omnino 
dissita'ob ordine c<Blesii iminuaiione , de mente in 
menlem, mediante verbo, corporeo quidem itlo, timui 
tamen immaieriato, sine scrlptiane^ intlilntores no- 
siri sacra q^tad&m iradnaione sunl edoai. \j\t'\ ver- 
hun^ Dei t:Lin ser'ipiuin quam tradituin puli:hre 
itesTilvL Sacros autejii iniljatoros imsiros vocal 
apostolos, quorum tarn ipse quam S. Timotljcus, 
at) quein liIirD& suos st^iibil, discipuM cxstiierunt. 
Dicit aulem iradiifoneLu itiagis ad angclorum lorii- 
lionem arcederc quain Scripturam, ijula licet ore 
(^iiidcm corporis insiVumcnio i'lH, in quo ab aii^c- 
]io!i Ia:^nLtofie d^Gril , qui git>t inuiuo imniedinie 
concppius fiuos paiebciuni, fit lainen modo niLnuft 
maieriali quam scriplJira, quia solo verlto, ubi In 
scripturis ct cabinus. ti atJauictiLun^ itialeri;:e eras- 
siorc'^ ;»d]Mbenlur. 

S. Diottysint prwfgji sihi Scripturnjn tanquam 
rcguiam. 

\.\ liliro vrro l)c divinis notnltiibits li.mc iterum 
sitii legem pr^ufiglLf ui- jiitiil idsi ex Si^ripttira dicni. 
Cap, 1, sub iniiiuin : * "Eorw 51 y.a\ vuv r^'^l^i b 
TUJV Xayfbjv fiEjpt^ TTpoBLLjpLT^iVo;. \ S\l auiem 
tliamnitm nobis oraculaTum sacra prwscripra lex, 
Plc. £1 s!aiim post ; t KaG6>.6'^ 'cotyapov^v ou 10/- 

iy. T(jjv UjWuv JnOyiuV Exxs^aj^j-iva. Tt|^ yip Onep 
Aoy^v xa'i voy^j xal cO^tav ayTT;^ iT^epouOLC-TT^xo; 
ayyto^lo:, aij-ri^ if^v uTspOi^aiov E7uitiTT;rtT;v ivaS^T^'^v, 



'* I Cor. lit, 10. "" Liic. 1x1, 55. 



79 



S, DIONYSIUS AREOPAGTTA. 



80 



totrouTOV l':^ tA Svavt£^ ivavsuovra^, Boov £avT*]v A iiattioB hierarchic, el pBf^shn alibi, appellai i Tot>i 



t^fWLf ff^Y^^j "^Tl ^^P^ "^^ ^^^^ (TwppoTuv|| xal idwS- 
Tt^^i (TUffT£A).OfAivot>c, I Nihil igiiur omnino j}rtfftit~ 
mendtim dicere vet co^itare de kuperesuntinix tt ab- 
dlia d^iiaie t prater ilia qu^ divinitui nobii iunt 
iactii eUqniii ^lucidma. Nam et termonem €t in- 
Utleclum £t e$ientiam excedit ^wp^tentntialUaiH 
ejui ignoraiio^ cut $u^irenen{\atu&cieni\a tribuenda^ 
Qitare tanium ad inacceitum Ul^d lumen aBpire* 
mut, quaninm se iminuaverit divinorum Hie radiuB 
vraculontm , quo eminentwrlbvs htia rervm dinina- 
Tum spletidoribus , sobrietate quadam ac Banciitaie 
contemperamur. 
Denique in Mystica Thectogia^ cap. 1* ez Scri* 



^sotA?, I divine numine ftfflatoi tacro^ nostroi i«i- 
tiatoreSf c lob^ ^vSiou^ hp^pyaq y ^ divinv tptriiu 
afflatos hierarchas, t toj^ Tcpcu^ou; •cr\q xaO' "^l^^ 
tepapxfac xaOT)Y€t^'5vo:c , i pjimo^ hieTarchiiB nosine 
prasteptom^ g 5 : i Tx ttjc t^TtepoujEOV Oeapjjbc 

dne<?ts3k(iivouf. i Ex tuperti*entiali DivinUaie t^cro 
ip»o$ munerc repletot, ei in po$tero$ iiiud iptum de* 
rivalutn a ditina bonitaie mi$sos, etc. 

OBSERVATIO HL 
Qnadruplex de Deo phiio^ophandi ratio. 
NoUnda €st hujas sancli ifuadrupJi^x de Deo }ibi- 



pUiris lra*!;t, Deum lenebras posuisae laUbulum B losophBUJi ralo. Prima est, prom Oeus in seipso 



sutim % el lucem Inbabiure inaccesBfbilem ; el 
cxemplo Moyeis ostendil", qiiomodo caligiitem 
illam myslicam subinirare oporJe^nt. Ei qiiJbus cae- 
lerisqoe scrlplis ejos, omhibus liquido consial, 
S, Dioriysium ii&l ijisi e verbo Dd depromptom af- 
ferre. 

OBSERVATIO H 
Cur S, Dionysius, tt quam magnifiee de Scriptura 
lequaiur. Qu\ba$ fiominibut Scrtpturoi appetlet, 
Quibui nomiiiibui aponolot ^vmpeUet^ 

Cum saaclufi bic, uli osieiiftjim est, tolam doclri-< 
nam suam hauriai et &ia]jiUm ex vefbo Dai* hoc 
ili merito in^Hnia curae est ut quo verbum Dei 
ma|iis apud nos momenlum hnbeat, per subJimis- 



essG concipilur, secun^Tum ea& propjieLates ac per^ 
fgcliones, qt]£ ill! ex naLura rci seu subsiantialiier 
<!Onveniiint respeclu sui, iiL sunt, esse unum in 
essentia sen nature divina, [rinuni In personis, cl 
cx^era qux Deo sunt iiUrlnseca. Seciinda , prout 
consideratur cum respectu ct ordjue ad creaturas, 
^iiateniB videlicei earum auclor est, gubernaiOr 
ac finis, ei sic ill) desumpra ei eiTeclis nomina a& 
cominodflt. Tertia, prout Deufi In Snipturis sacris 
diversarum rerum corporearunt ilgiim repraesen- 
LaLur, cL euiumdem nominibus airicltur, ut cniH 
vocaiiir ar<iius, leo, peira, etc, Quarta^ prout per 
omnium rerum concept! bili urn ablationem^ et no- 



vimaa et prorsus diviuas loquendi formulas, divj- ^ ^*" 'P^'"* abdicrfLiouam , divirii amoris subvecla 



nam ejus auctoritatem nobis incutcet, nosque el- 
mul in ejusdem admirationem rapiat, neque bu- 
fDiles de Sciiptuna co^^iLaitones habere sinai. Hinc 
fere nunquam eas f uigari noniine Scripturaa ap- 
pellat, «ed divUia prorsus ratlone circumschbit, 
iiti ex locis supra citalis et maxime capita 1 de- 
k$tU hidrarchite videre Jicet, ubi iji timlo, sacra 
Scripiura dlcilui dela SJUaiiiri^t id est ditina 
iilu$iratiOtH\n contextu HaTpoxir^TOv ^b}Topa- 
rHcLQ apdcdc^ , id est a PaiTt mola itfuslrationii 
emaiiatio. Et invocato Jesu, ad ejus contemplaljo- 
nem se revereiiter coniponens, ibjdein ait ; « EtX 
Tdn; xdv Upci^ratuv XoyCtjjv IlaTpOTrdpA&kou; IX- 
>.d[x4'ei; b>c ^iptxx^ dr'avEUGup.EV. i Ad iacratiui- 



penrijs , mens nostra in Deum snbrigiiur, et pra> 
sentis ejus radJis aitlata, caiigando penilua eilra 
supraque se raplLiir aique absorbeLur. Ac primam 
quidem res divinas tractandi raiinnem tenuit In 
Jibro Hypottiposetiin, ut ex cap. 3 MytticiE iheolo- 
gi{B paiet ; sed magno Ecclesis dainno divinigsi- 
mus ijle tractaliis iniemdit. Secuiidam vero ratio^ 
nem servaL in Wliro De divinU hominibui. leri'i^ni 
tradiderat in Stjmbolica theologia^ cujiis frequenter 
mentionem facil , sed similiter desid^ratur. Quar- 
(am denique maxlmeque mirabitem practice tbeo- 
logandi normam tradit in Monica iheologta, qux 
Don tanLum inteltectum Deo flubjicit et adjuugil, 
sed vd quammaxime alte^tuiti alTicit, et, ut 



^arum a Patribu^ traditai eioquiorum itiu^trationei D 3. Maximus eL Dionysius Aleiandriuus loquuniur, 



pro viribus *u*picjflm«(. El rursuni, vocat earn t^v 
dpxtx^iV xalOTispip^tov ToO QsapxtxoO IlaTpb; tpw- 
Tofio^fav, > id est principaiem et tuperprincipatent 
Pairitf qui principtum DivinitatU exf , iilu&iratiomm ; 
et paulo post: i 'sfy/ OfiapxtXT^v ixtlva, i id est di- 
vinO'principaitm radittm; alibi i t^^v QGoXdyCav., » 
etc. Sic Iraditinnes vocal c. 2, § 3, r tr,v xpucpbv 
xa\ i^pctTLx^v itapd&aaEV, i id csL areanam et sacer-* 
doiatetn tradiiionemt qnibus aliisrjue Bublimissimls 
loqiieiidl iuodi!4, ad fiubllmes ac Deo diguas erij>it 
meditaiiunes. Eamdem Ob caii^iil SS. apusioios 
nliosque Scripiuriie sacxae scripiores, C, A Eule- 



za7c dSiddxtoiQ vel potius BsGStddJcTot^ fivcTopt}- 
f((u<; In Deo fellcissime coliocat ac Ormat, ita ut 
nulla tbeuLogisB pars a diviuisAbno plane viroprae- 
termissa vtdeatur. 

OBSERVATIO IV. 
Quant vim kabeant compoiita ex ij:tkp, 
Notandus quoque cum Lessio lib. i De perfeciicni- 
bui divinis^ cap. 5, mirubilis et plus quam buinaima 
modus loquendi S. Dionysii, quo utitur ad expri* 
mendam suorum concepluuni sublimiiatcm, ei ad 
diviiiitatis supra omnia creaLa meiile concepLibJiJa, 
iuOnttiim euiinent^iu insiiman'iam pr:L'pi>sillon6 



^^ PtaL Kvii.^' ExoJ. XIX, xkxi 



4i PROLEGOMENA. 8? 

ip&a divtfiiias eat ii» quatiljel persona ei iribua 



6Si essentia seu Bi)1>si;mlia emineni'ior onmi essen- 
tia cortceptibli a rreaiura : ilenn OT^spAY^flov iya- 

nilaienit omni bonitate ei deiiaU concepiibili eminen- 
ttorent; (jtiomodo exponi^nda sunt oiViiiia nonihia 
composila CK pariicuia -Ojiip^ ul ir^^pytozocr -b^sp- 
^PX't>f, ^?rejireJ/if , eic, id est omtd ivce^ omni 
princijjto, omni perfectione exeeUenlior, lllud enim 
^;^^p, iJ est su^er, apiid Dionysiuin in composilione 
ilc^jgn:ii excellent a HI > creatam oinnem Jiitf^lligen- 
Liam :>iiperatih;in. 

Vox oi/tria quam xim habeal rum pT(eposit\one 



loia, perlecta, itnegra el plena. 

Uiide bene observavji P» Franc. Turrianna ad 
Joatinis CyparissioL^ Decadt^m iv Fxpositionia ma^ 
leriaitCt cap. 9^ non ila esse ntt^utdem pulareruni, 
diviiia nomlna Becimdum DionysJum, secundum 
cdusam tanium de Deo ^Ici, ul bonus, i]uoi] sil au- 
ciorLionJiaiis, sapiea^, quod s:ipienljx, ec sinuMJer 
in aliis Si enim sfc dicereniur de Deo, cI.Liidcrent 
in suo iiudlecUi , ui ail 5. Tbonias, boiiifaioin 
creaiurot; ac proinUi- de crestura inprimis dire* 
reiilur quasi Deus dicerelur bonus et sapiens ad 
siiiLiiitudlaem haul, cilj dai bontiatciii; el sapieiitis 
cui tlat s.ipicnilam. At non sic Dionysitts scnsit, ut 
Cum autem pra^posilio vjii:p nulli vocabulo Fre- ^ nomina divina sccundinn causam laiiutni de Oeo 
quentius prapoiiaiur quam voci ovtria, sciendum dicereuiur; sfid sic, ui Dro primum auriijuerenmr 
banc vocem apiid Dioiiy*iium ul plnrimum accipi ui eum dL'cenl, Id est inipsirtitipoie ei e.sscdilaliier. 
pro essentia, subsianiia , naiura, prasertini spiri- Cnin eum dicii Scriptura : Semo bonus niti toius 
iDaii, ct likterdam eiiam, sed rarius, pro materia, Deus^*, perinde tsi ac^i dicai: Nemo perse bouus, 
Quaiido autem adjungiuir ilb praepasitio 0«^p, id est, nemo supra botiiiaienkpariidpaiam, nisi solus 
lUffk fert: de Deo rebu&quc diviiiis ac supernaiuro- Dens : nic enim iaiellextiei inUrprelatn^ c>l idem 
Jibus sernio est. Hinc lib, De divina tiGminibus, U'\on f i,hts Cixp. 2 De dlvinh nomi nib us Ui ^uua^tio: 
<!!^P- *i 5 J» ct ulibl passim, fiiieui voiai < ilTrsp- ut j^m bonus et sapiens dicnlur Deus. quia bouius 
euffiov £7ciarT;|ir^v, 1 jj t^i superuQitiraUm tcientiam, in eu :inlecellai ct exsuperet outncm botiiiJletncrea 



qti1a viribus iLatur:^ haberi nequii , sed a Deo 
nobis ejus habitus ijifundi debei . ei Dei gra- 
tia opus est ut actus lidci cliciatur. Sic etiam 
Ciirisium, tanquam Oilei ct gratia; auctorcni , cap. 
i Ecci, hie.rav , % 1. appdiut < Oiap/txaiTa^oy vauy 
xal 6t:epdu5iov, > id est meniem maxime dmntm 
flc AUptn-uiuTalem. Similiter sacranieuialia ct sa- 
crameiita , ei Scriptural diviuas ibidem § 5 vocat 
I t6 Uf^v oiIipDV T^c ^iT^pDu^fou Ocap^fa^ f 1 id 6^1 
uactum nmnu& mpemaluraUs be'x pr\ncipatut,Yi;tt 
eiitm omnia spcriant ad ordinem naikjra snblijDio- 
rem, scilicet gratiac, qua supra naturam ad divi- 
hum qucmdarb siatuin eievamur^ uii docct Diony- 
sius be eccL hier., cap. 3j parte i, 

OBSEKVATIO V. 

Quid iigmficent coniposiia e3> avzo. Nominn di^ 
vina quo t,eniu de Deo pntdicet. Quid sit en Ot:o' 
x^£:tQiQ proftiicariM Aon sohm secu7idum aiu- 
tam did. 



t^in ot panieip^J^im. Htiju&modi aut«ni divjna no^ 
uj'tia, qua? secundum plenitudiueu! cl non secun- 
dujii participaiiouem Deo auribuuntur, vocal Dju^ 
nybius OEo:^fe:cy, id csi nomina [Jeum decenlia. Si 
igilitr seeundntii cau-^am laiuum dici^ri^ntur, non 
essent nomina Dcum dccf^mia, quia hin ilifU in se 
iucludunt , ut UUi, sobim pjilii.-ipmioiies ci-e:Liaf^ 
ul bonus bonitatujn particii^aUut, cnjus auctor bu* 
n us Deus; sapiens sapiciiLiam puriici[i^tan», cujus 
auclor sapiens Deus; el ad eum<lem modum -Ah* 
(juare S. Djoiiysio coniradicil el vejuignat, qui di- 
cii iiomiiia diviira secundum Diiiciysiuin , secuu- 
diiin causam laumni tlici dc Deo : ^ie eniiii dicla, 
lion sunt Deum deoeutia, ac pnnnde sic accciila^ 
nun sum noniina divinu. Dionysio aniein Liutforc, 
noujiua divina Deum decentia, ^bsoluiCt pcilecie, 
iniegre el piene , id est cxsuper^nicr cl emincnter 
Deu convcniuuL* 



OWSEItVATIO Vh 
Simili fere luodo inleMigenda sunt nomlna qu^e D o^.^modo Deus sit pet se vita . el aucior per « 



GOniporuntur e\ partieula auro, m c"ni in libro^>c 
diviJiiz Tioniiuibus, cap. 5 et 1 1 , el alibi, Dcuni vu- 
cai zd aurd slrai , Ti\y aifZcti^iiyyT^ravTOCo- 
^ia}% etc.. Id est per sc esse, per ss ritam, pn ie 
SQpienliam , ei simitia. qit:i> soli Den con>peJuni : 
nuiJ:i eaim crcaiura esl per se id qftoil esi, sed per 
purticipaijonem; solus auteni Dei:s est ipsuin hoc 
quod est per sc, id est sua esseniii», el suuiii esse^ 
et nun secundum pariicipaiionom_ Idcircu D- Dio- 
nysius cap, S ail b'j.'C nomina, laJiquam Dcniu de- 
ccnlia, aitribui diviniiaii iriuni I'crsoiiaruni d//£- 
fa>C. )>oc esl impanicipate , aique aJeo jduiie ct 



vttWj el*;, 
llic uUerius nDUiidum quomodo S. Dionysius 
aliqnjndo quidem Deum vocei rriv o»'tcCu.?;)-, id 
esi per ie viiam , aliqiiaudo vero ti\c uvzoK^iji: 
v^ccrdrriv y siVK per se vitiv suatejitaiOrcm, El 
eudem lapllc M quo sensu lk;€C ijitciligeinla slnt, 
ipscjiiei piiudit his verbis : i Ojx IvavTiov aJiooj- 
vap.iv 1^ a-J-ioC^^V e*"*s^v -^^v ^^¥/j xai 'V a-J',olt.'>T,;y 



" Marc. X. 



85 S. DIONVSILS AREOPACITA. ^ 

A'ort pitgn:jnf^ iiiquil, S['i;w'/^ </utfrc Deuin per sc _\_ sanctiias^juililia, inhniconfiu, heuiiduiOf isia oin- 
potestfiiem el per se vitam ; et dicere De\t\n creaio- 



Tem per &e viiie, lel per ae pach, vet per se polesui- 
tii;/nvc etiint dicimr Deua ex ilsquw &iint,ei ttiaxime 
ex i'iS tt^iCE pr'tma snnly tanquam causa omnium qua; 
sunt : rita aulein d}i:i:ur laiiquafn exhteti^ super' 
itibiytiirituiiHeT supra otttuin qutv sunty et qnm priino 
suiiL Dicitur erj-o Deus per se vita, SLiHiol impar- 
liciiiaLi, illimiliiia , eic. Aiut(}r wi\) per se vitw^ 
sclllcr't p.ii'iicipjui^t limiiatJi, etc., slve doiii illius 
quo vivtnlcs facile ita nlminini uL per se viu n.^ 
lurani Vila? sigiii(i<:el» id csl ea ^uj; cadtint in ttt:- 
liiiiiionem viise (5). 

OBSEUVATlO VH, 
Q\i\d signent composUa ex dpxh- 



mum viveniinm, efisn ommu?n exisicnuum, ofntiiHut 
peifecthf p\fUln'i(nilo, utcujaiya, ruiiOj iKilun^ con- 
6criQtio. Uiulii Jivus r>i;riijri.lus^ IU>. v De comid. : 
Quid est Deus? Volunia& uiniiipdUiiS^ banei-ol&nti^- 
sima virtus, iumen aleruumt hicotumutabiiis ratio^ 
itterna beaiiiudo. El 'm\V.\ : Amu! ut cliavfias, noiH 
tu Veritas, judical ut wqultas, domintdur la maje- 
staSf regit nt principiumj operaiur ui virtus, tueinr 
?i( SiilnSf reietat ut luxy aAsistii ut pieias, eic- Et 
ipumvis pluriiiia rcruni noTiina ilJj non iribusiittir 
oil irnp<^ifocLioiiem quam involvuiil, tameii omties 
rnrum species at amiilu tnilivi^ftia suiU in ipso 
ejiiiiienicr socnndum sua proLoiypa, ct vcluii pri- 
iiircva nUTterna scmina, ex quorum vi ptilluhrunl, 



Noii raro q(io*]ue S. Diohjsiiis «iilur nominibus ^^ aique arief>si»tjLi» ip^o iuinnsece.nou quklomsecuu- 



rx voce dp/T| co[iiposlLis, vocaiido Deum OEap'/JaVf 
Oeaf'/j'^^i\r C':zaf^iy, eiCn, id e5l Dei-principatum, 
gubstnntiam divirtu-principaiemt divJuitatis ori^jifiern, 
In creaturia srilic.et, quia Deus est auctor divini- 
taijs in cuiiclis Uojnlnitius el atige)js qui Deum 
imitautureL ei iimiles riuu^ de <\uibiis scripLum 



ddiii suum tsse formaleel e&seulialc, scd secutidsmi 
t^Sbt: auum cmincns el superesseniiale, Uiule ipse esl 
ouiiiiaet singula ciuiaeuler ct siiperesai;nLia]ifer, 
Quomodo otiinia negentur, 
NeganLur de ipso omnia, quia ipse est supra 
omnem ralionem ct sptcieLn creai^e menti *^oncc* 



eel : £30 din : Bit e^tis'\ ei illud ; Densdeorum pibilem. Sic Dionysius, eapil_ uU» Myst. tlieologiir^, 

in Siort '^ 3i^ap.yjar itaque dicil, quasi Osoiv dicit Dcuni esse non subsLanliam, non vitanw iion 

dpycrra, dtcanins jios Deum deorum, ut David di- lucem, non sensum, noti inentem, non Fapieutiam, 

ciU Ca[».5 Cipleslis liierarchitE Deitm vocal t^.^et- non bonitateiit, non deitaiem , sed quidJ:uu hh 

ufyjity aai adzoTsJiezapyJay, id est origineiH per- onmftius ominenlius atque prxslauCius, Ratio esE^ 

fecthiiis, el per se origiuem verfeciionis ; iiem ra- quia omnia ista, quateuus menti crealK sum com- 

Capylar, id est orJgtJiem ordinationis. Hem cap. 3 preliensibilia et nominal^ilia, liabenL conccpius ol/- 

be dmn'i& uomimhus, § 2, corpus B. Virginis vo- ., jiiciivos limiuios in ratione enlis ; limii^iui , in- 

*^ii iojaf'yj?iir, id csi. quod vil(V prlncipium dedii. '' quain, non ex p;iFie rei quoi coiicipiiur, sod ex 

OBSEHVATIO Vlll ^^^'^^ "^'**^' cO"^'if^*^i"J'' ^^^^^'^ "^ ^^^ loncipiuntur, 

Divnusium omma deDeo affirr^iare li Uerum negare. "on inct.dunt fmmaliier alias perfectio.es : r.tio 

(tnmtotlo omnia de Deo afttrmentHr. enim subslanli^, ul a cre;itura coucipiuir, non 

Kotaiiduni quoque S. Ilionysium lili- De dhinis ijicludit ralionem sapiciili* aul coiteras peirectiu- 

nomittibus, cap. 1, ^ 1^, tt alibi, aliquanjo qui- nes, nee contra, sed quieque suum iiinitjtum con- 

dem oinnii* de Dl-o amrmare, aliquaudo vero rur- ccplum b;ibet, Deua auiein est ratio prorsus illi- 

sumoniMianegare.Uinc dicil Deum omnia esse ut mitata » undc formaliter ^ct emEuenler iiidudtt 



omnem perfeciionem concepiihilem. 

Perfectiones \dupliciler exisiuiit in Deo, 
nine patet omnes per/eciiones qua; Deo iribnuw- 
lur al>sque meiaphora, dupliciter in ipso contineri, 
iormaliter et emiiieniei' : lormaliier, si sjiecienUir 



Deum decot; et nihil eoruni esse, ut supra sub- 
fiuntiain est; utrumque enim proprie dicitur in 
Dei ampliiiidine : ut, Deus est vita, Deus est boni- 
La& ; eit Deus ncn esi vita, el non est boniiasj quia 
est supra bxc» qn^e nos per vitam el boiiitatem 
intelligimus. Et boc sensu cap- 2, gul, vocal Deum secundum proprium conceplnm, quo a Deo t:l bealis 
* Tidv^i^v Oiaiv y.j\ TtijTt^v A'^atpscriv, 1 omnii^m D coiicipiunlur, qui est illiinitaius in Rciiere enlis ; 
poiiiionem, el ornnium atlaiion^m, quia emincnicr emineater, si considcrenlur secundum conceplua 
).onit ouiiiia, lauquam omnia contlnnns ; el for- proprios, quos liabeul ut a crealuris abscivie iummc 
TU^liter omnia auiert, quia ratio propria qua Deus gloria; apprehendantur : ctsi enini re^ cuucepta 
esi, exclude ab ipso oninem forji.alein riiiioncm a sit proprle in Deo. non lamen cum eo modo ot 

iimitatioDe sub qua concipitur. 

OCSCRVATIO IX, 

Perfecliones Dei dupticUer considemntur, Quomodo 
Deus deiior}njteltir sapiens^ jvsius, etc. 

Ul i»a:c ei aJia quae supra atligiuius, moliiis 

inleiliganlur, ibidem e Lcssio iioiandum csi, dl- 



tre^ia memo compreii'^n^iljiiem, uti erudite obser- 
val Lf'ssius lib. 1 De perject. diuin,, cjp. 5, enjus 
vcrlia i;i[m S. Dionysio nii^gnaiii lucein iiiFeiutit, 
bic rpreiieplacuil : Omnia, inquil, dt Dt^o nilirmtin- 
lUT, quia omijtJt suul iu ipso fortnniUer vet eminen- 
iiT, Uiitc dimuv sapkiiiia, boiiiiaSj verilas, tux. 



(b) Vidti inh-j, i;. o et 11 Ve^Uinii -,^o^,inibuh. et Epi^tolam S. l>ionji>ii ad Cuium (epi^^l- Ij, 



45 i^ROLEGOMENA- 86 

Tinas perfecUoncs dupliciicr consideran j>ossc. A ^6d etbm oruDe obj^ctnm inleliigii>ne, el sic do 

PrimOj ul sum in rebus creatia vel eliam protii ah cEeteris. 
intellectu creaiD absque lumine gloria conclpi pos- 
sunt; secundo,*ut sunt in Deo. Si pnore modo 
consiJerentur, distinguunlur inter se formaliter, 
Imo muU» eiiam realiiep, suntfiue dWers^e formnc, 
Yel raliones rormales, Et quanivis concipianlur nt 
IlIimilaLx, vel inftnili^ perfcclionis intra suam 
fipccicm seu niioneni formalem, laitien id rntione 
etiiis vel perfefiloiiis sunt LtmtUtx, qnia una nen 
Jncludit aljam. Hoc modo \[\x perfecLinnes non 
fiuul in Deo formaliier, sed L^minenter unium , 
nempe ut in causa superioris ordinis, eianafoga. 
Si vero secundo mode t^oncipianiur, s\c iion lia- 
Lent mler se uUaift dislinctionem formalem, sed 
sunt una simplici^sima forma, a qua Deu^ omnium ^ 
jllarum perfectionum denominationem accipit, sed 
longe alUor qtiain mens creiila concipere posslL 
Dicitur eitim tapkns, iion i^uasi sapLeniia imbuLus 
ei inrormatus, sed ul sapietilia per se subsisiens. 
D;cilur;ttj^«s, mizericorsj sartctutj non ul his per- 
f^ciianibus aiTecius, ornaius eL imbulus (quomodo 
a nobia conciplLur), seil utjuslltia, luiscricordia et 
AsncUias subslanUalts, per se eubsistens^ Eodem 
modo accipieudx omnes alise pcrfectiones qu:;G iptt 
tribuuntur, quia fn illo nulla est diversiias forma- 
rum Autratlonum rormaUum.sed una sinfpllci^i^iuia 
forma per se suWstens, intiuiie supra omnia ele- 
Taia, qufe esi ipsHis essentia (quam Deitaieni vo- 
Gire poasuiDus) per quam oiniies UI^ dejiunnLtaiio- 

tics ilH ex parie rei tompetutit. Id onim est bnge G formalem est ulU siiuililudo, etc- 
perfectius ec dignius illi majestati, iufintte supra 
omnia qut? sunt et quae non sunt (uL Dionjsius lo- 
quitur) elevate. 

Qjiomodo ie malno i/icliidnn!, 
IKnc sequttur primo,, omnia auributa, provit 
consideracitur in summa ^un ol^VQLjoiie (quojttjjdo 
buui in Def>}, se mutuo inuLuUeret et in unius con- 
veplu intrinsece incJudi omnia, quia sunt una siai- 
pUL'isisima forma, in se outnis di^Linctiozils expert, 
4le cujus ralione t!Sl omnia ilia forufaliicr el secun- 
dum summam identitacem inctudcre, et omnia iiU 
esse formaliier. 

Qttomodo im( infiniie devaio*. 
SequiLur, secunda> perfeciiane^ diviu33, prouL 
Buni in Deo, esse inlJiiUu eJevatas supra easdeiu 
)>crfeGtion{^s t^pecUtas, prout suntaut possum esse 
in cre^luFis, aul eliam pront a menie creaia po^- 
sujLi concipi. Hatio e^t, quia ul sunt in Doo, sunt 
iiilinit£ per^'Clian^s non soliini intra propriain 
sp^cieni, $ed absolute ei in toto gencre onlis. Turn 
GLi:im quia in Oeo imn sunt fonna aliqua accidai - 
%\\f\d, sed substantia pi^r se subsisti^ns, et a se 
liuUeiis ontrila iiLJLEiiLe, i\v,^ ad ral^oiieut cujibque 
perleaionis spedint, w g,, SJjpiiiutJa divina mm 
e*t qualitas, sed substantia per se riubsisiens. lia- 
bons a 6C n'^n solum iiilitiilum Lumen Jiiiidieciuale, 



Nulla at imUlUido inter perfectiojiez Dei ei crea- 
fuTte, 

Sequiiur» lerlio, perfectiones divinas, ul sunt 
in De^^ nOD habere ullam simililudinein cum per* 
feetionibus quao sunt vel esse possum in rebus 
creatia, utdocet l^ionysiuscap. 9 De dmnis nomir 
jiibast et cap. 5 3lyUic£e theQlQ^iWM ftifam ob can- 
sam Deus dicilur hon esse subsianiia, non esse 
vita, etc., quia ita est super omina eJevalus, ut 
cum nulla re creaia vel creabilj similiwidinem ba- 
beat. Quia lameiv res creatse aUquam ad Deura 
proporiionem h^bent lanquam effcciufl el imitaitO' 
nes qusdam illius (ob quam proportionem, si sit 
in summo gradu di^ntur ciiam I>eo similes, et 
Dei imagines, ut paiet in natnra intellecluali), ne- 
que no5 Denm nisi ex rebus crealis per aualogicuni 
ascdnsum cognosccre possumus, ideo nomina per- 
fectionum creaiarum ad perfectiones divinas Irans* 
fi^rimus; alioquin dfl divinis nullo mod") loqut 
possemus. Verum base nomina ionge altiori sensrt 
accrpienda sunt, cum Lnbunnlur rebus divinrs, 
quain cum ercatis ; in Deoenlm significani sub- 
stanLlam a ^t exisientem, ac proinde omnino iHi^ 
roiiatam, qus per se formaliier absque omni octu 
ellcilo pra^siat omnia ^u^ perfccliones creatac 
pr^estare possum, ei modo itifiniie eKcellenUori_ 
ha(;uc neque in modo existendi, neque in modo 
operandi, neque in modo iribucndi suum elTecium 



D 



OCSERVATIO X, 

Nomha cGmmunia qvo settsu prias de Beo, et jiriui 
ife cieaijtyia dkaiHur. Nomuta sun( rel/us posjc- 
Ttota^ JSurtiina ab hvmine inveiUa* 

iSola S. Tiiomam, pane n. q^r. 15, arf,6, dicere 
prajdjclas perfccliones, qn,^)iii*m ad rem significa- 
tarn per nonten^ prius dici :ie T => quam de crealu- 
ris ; quia a Deo bujusmodi perEectiones in creatu- 
ra:^ manan! ; sed quantum ad ijnpo&iiionem nomints, 
prius a nobis imponi creaturis quas prius cognosci- 
mus; unde el modum Kignificandi babent, quj 
compDlit creaiuris. iVon £nim (jnqnit Ujsilius, Hb> 
n, cutiira Eunomiunt] naiura rerum nomina sequi" 
lur, imopoit resiptas invettta sunt iwrnina. Eienim 
si lioc csset verum, non esse nomina reUus poste- 
riory, opus essct, ut quorum siiul ea'dem nomina' 
tJnnes, una ci cadem substantia nsset : ex quo 
fierei. ul quia q^ui sunt viriuie perfecii, digni no- 
mine Dei bybeiiiur, ei dii appellantur, e&sent ho- 
mines otio^Tiot, id pst ejusdem subslaniire qua 
Deus. Verum sicnt boc d!eere, manifesTa insania 
est; sie illud diiere, a^que dementia esl. Imo et 
CrcgoriiLS INyssenus lib., xin, dlspuians contra blu- 
r.omium : Miseralor, biquil, et mhericors Dominat, 
paderts^ ei rtiftltie nnsericordioj '^.Quid hiec aitfut 
signi!icare?Naiorajnne, an opcraiionem? Nemo sa- 



" I'fcd. C\L|V, 



^ S. DIOINYSILS ARt;OPAGITA. * 

ue uliuddeclararediserilpr^lerqoam operalionem. A «nam ett qaod iignificasvr, Ei si Deum dicav 
Qn^inilo igitur miseriftiis esi Domlnus, uLe:: opera 



tit>ike miseraiionig jjomen cJuccrei? Nunquid ante vi- 

laiiihuman^Lm^EcquisLuncmisericordia indLgeb!ii7 

Al vero post peccaium prorsus misericordia opus 

full, peccatum auiem pt^st homioein exisiilil; post 

liomiriem igiiur actio miserendi ei misericordi^ no- 

ineii. UiiJenianLfesiumelficitur posieriora esae no* 

ihina ipsa (eiernlLaieDel, el post liomineiik ei men- 

leni bomfnis Jnvcnia t;sse. Mens enim humana aicui 

aliarum rerum i^omina adinvenitt sic eliam nomina 

Dti aggresss, fli velnU maieiiam natia, ilia ipsa cf- 

ft&vist et.admirabilia, qu^e in universocontenkplaiur 

insequens, el de Deo inquircns, nomrna imposmL 

Alumina communia quo sensa de Deo, et tfuo tensu n 
de creaturU intelligenda. 

Ex lifs ergo colligitur, cum Imjusmodi noniiira 

dfvjna decree lurisquasprius cognoscimufl, ct prius 

nominamits, dlcuotur, habere ea moduin siRnifi- 

Gandi, qiEi compeUL creaturiSp sIcuL ait S. TliomRS, 

el secundum nostram consueiudinem proprie si- 

gniiicare opera LJonem sen effecLum parikipaium, ut 

homii bonitaiem cre^itam^ sapiens sapieikLJatn iiein 

creaiam, ei simtlilerin rel'iquis nominibussignifi- 

caniibus hujusmoiH perrectJoues parlicipaias ; ct 

III sic non dicunlur pniprie de Deo, quia Oeus est 

Bupra isla, supra bonum, supra sapienlem. Cum 

Tero de Deo proprie dicunlur, essenliam ejus si- 

gniHcare, el secundum nacuium dici, et dicia de 

crealuris quoad rem siguilicaum, nnn proprie sed C ^^p'^jia r^JUtoi^ &ri<}d§y iczi, xaza6a7roy cbzd 



eumdcm OAteTtdhii, qt/em per retitjua nomina mente 
conce^Asti, Ex bis l^jiinr manifesium Hi quod 
eudem di\ina uomina el eiedem noiiones noairse 
de Deo dicunlur, nultamque dlfferenilam rei sub- 
jeclffi ad Deum relala repneseniaLit : ei quod 
nomlna Dei iriplicem habont causam eJScienlem 
quidem, mentem ipsam humauani; materiam, llta 
unde colliguniur, id e^i eiTccU ; finem, Dcum ad 
qiiem referunlur. 

OBSERVATiO XI. 

S, Dhnyi^iii^ primus aucfor iheoiogifE ^chotastia^^ 
Principia iheoiogica ex prima periodo Dionysii de' 
prompta, Omne donum a Deo esse , deaifrsMm 
esse, a Fatre lutuinum. Spiritag sattciue donum 
Putrid, Cut Paier Inminvm dictus. Patrem esse 
prineipium etnattationum, Bonum sui djlJusivum* 
Deus omnia facH oh bonilalem. Graiia non datnr 
ex mentis. Immediate est a Deo. Unieudi vim 
itabet. Homlnem elevat iuprastalum ntilurie. Dent 
omnirtm prineipium et /inu- 

Obscrvatu quoque dignissimum quomodo S. 

Dioiiysius primus scholasiicBe ibeologiie jeceril 

luitdamenia, quibus c^leri delnceps iheologi, caui 

qtiaj dc Deo rebusque divinis in scbolis traditur, 

doctrinaiii omneni in^edJJicarunt. Exempio Bit pro- 

£lmum quod occurrii capitis primf De e(ele$ti hie' 

rarehia exordium, eujus primam pei iodum si aiieatq 

quis expejiderlt, quoi verba tol oracula, lolidem- 

que aliiEsiina scholasiicx docirinac priucipia luira* 

biiur. Sic babet . < Udca d6cn^ dfadr}, xal s:av 



per abusum verbi el per imitaiionem el slmlliiudi- 
n«m quamdam analogicam dici : atque ila qnx 
sunt communia Deo el creaiuris nomina, quo^id 
rem signiftcatam verc et prfjprie, id est esseniiali- 
ler el per se dicunlur de Deo; de crcaiura vero 
non vere neque proprie^ quia non per se dicunlur : 
quoad vero imposilioueni noniinumi proprie slgni- 
fjcaut id ad quod iinposiU sunt, imposita enim 
sum prius ad significandas perFcciioncs pariicipa- 
las, quas a Deo in creaturis efToclas cognoscimus, 
vi quibus, ad cognoscendas, utcunque passumus, 
perfecilones easeiUioJes Dei deduclmur, sicui scri- 
plum esi : Inthibiiia Dei per ea qux facia sunt iniet- 
tecla cotispieiunlur ^^. 

Omnia Dei nomina quid unum it idem signi/icaTii 
ad Dcum retafa. 

OIiBcrvandum bic cum Cyparissiota Decad. iv, 

cap, 7, quod sicut diviua noniina ex effeciis sum- 

pia, differeniiam operaiionuui reprxsenUni, sic ad 

Denm relaia, diversas res repraseniare non pos* 

sinu Hinc nutgnus Basilius in epislol. ad Eusia- 

cbium ! Omms, inquil, noiiones, et nomina quw 

Deum decent, frquaiis inter sc honorit sunt, tiuaterms 

tignificQiione rei $ubject<B n\ hit different. Non enim 

ud uiiam rem subjevium mentem duett appeUmio 

boni, et ad aliam appeiiatio iupienlin , et potentii, 

el jum, Quin potius, qutccunque nomina dixerit t 



oLUTGu 7rdvTa» Kat £i^ a'JT6v^ > Omne datum bonum > 
et omne donum perfecium desurjium est, descendens 
a Patre lumintim. Quin et omnii a Patre motte iltu- 
ilTalrouis emanatio, in nos benefice exundan^ ; denuo 
ceu nnilica vts^ ad supera no& erigendo simpUficat^ 
et converiii ad congreganlU Palris unttatem et dei' 
ficam sinipiicitQtem^ Quonlam ex ip&o et in iptum 
sum omnJa^ Ecce quot brevi» brec periodus subli- 
niissimse ibcoiogia^ principia compleciaiur. 

Priino, bonum omne a Deo daium esse; quod de- 
signani verba, Udca ddcri^ d'^6-^. Ei quo princi- 
pia S.Tliomas p. \, qii. i, 5, 6, plurimas elicit con- 
clusioues, verb! gratia, Deum esse summum bouum, 
rerum omnium perfecilones eminenier coniinere, 
creaiuras ejus parUcipailone ac similitudine bouas 
esse, etc_ 

Secimdo, omne donum perfeclum esse a Deo, xal 
xar diiipriiia r4Jleicr, scilicet ul principio effeclivo, 
cxemplari, el Hnali : p, i,qu. 6, art. 4, ei^-% q.S, 
art. 3 ad 1 ; q. 27, aru 3, in corpore. Vide iieiri 0, 
Tbomam p. i , q. ^, et 1-2, q. 68, ubi difiputai de 
raiione doui. 



" Ron), [. 'Mat, i, 17, 



^ PROLEGOMENA. ^ 

Teriit>, oiiine domim perfectum desursiim esse. A Dticimo, gratlam lialereTim conjitngnm!] Jinnu- 



"Arojder iczu IJInc D. Thomas p, i, q. 38, arl. 1, 
in (^rpore, Jocet n»s non posse perveniread per- 
fecium donum Dei, sed debere hoc nobis dari desu- 
per. Hem quod sic divia* personie compeut dari et 
&&SG- doniim. 

Quarto, donumonine perfecium descendere a Pa- 
ire tuminum. KazaCalror d:ib zcv Harpd^ twv 
p<jiTixjr. Hinc D, Thomas, p. i, q. 58, art. 2, iradii, 
donum esse propriitm nomen Splriius sancli, el esse 
nomen persotinle. Gum autein a Paire FiJiuquc pro- 
cedat ul Junior, procftifr, inqult, >n rationedoni pri- 
tnj.Unde D. Augusiiiius lib. xv De Ttinitaie, cap. If}, 
dirit quod per donmn^ quod est Spirilus sancLus, 
niitlia propria dona dividaniur memljris Cliristi. Di- 



ncm cum Deo. 'Qq kro:tof^*: difra^iQ, Ilinc D.Tlui- 
mas 1-9, q. Ill, art. S, docel graLiam graiuni fa- 
ci^nlem digojorem esse quam gratis datam, quod 
ba!C tantum ordinel ad qiireilam prjeparatoria uUliiii 
t]ni:>, ilLa vero ordinet homiiiem imiriediatti ad 'goq- 
junctionem utdmi Onis. 

Undecimo, lumen gratfae mentem elcvare supra 
condilioncm naturae bi]m:ina£, utinsinu^nt ilia yt\- 
h^^'Ayazaziic<j>t: i\^a^ draxJ>oi. liem nos ad Dcum 
converlere, Kat i^to'zpi^ei :tpi^ riirzcv trfvaj-tj- 
^ov IJazfd^ h^dT7}ra, Ubi non frustra dicilur cvy- 
a-fiii^cv Uazpd^, cum Chrislus ipse d^xerii : IHemQ 
venii ad me, nisi Pater mens traxeril enm ^^. Votalio 
enim Palri appropriatur, u[i FiNo adduciio, eL Spi- 



cUur aulem a Paire descendens, ut in nomine doni B ritui sancLo perucntio, sen bravii consecuLio. Item 



importeLur proprietas ori^inis ejus, qii^ est proccs* 
sio. IraD. Tbomas parte i, q.5S, art, 2 ad 2. Ai- 
IribuJLur auteni donum Patri, tanqu^m miitenii 
prinfipali, licet eiiam a Flllo mitiaiuraique proce- 
dat ; p, 1, quassL 43. !Non oiiose quoque Deus Paler 
Fater iuminum nuncupatur.cuni ex ipso purissima 
duo divLDJtatis ^crinii^a, Filius et SpiriLus sanctus, 
teu splendor ac lumen a sole (si divina crealis con- 
ferre liceal ) selenia processione puUularinl. Unde 
in liymno Ecclesia; catiitur : 

Lux litcis el [one /uminiJ. 
Quaiiquara Fiiio noinen Jucis el imaginis approprie- 
tur, quia procedit per inteilectum, et in simlliiudi-' 
nem. Ita D. Thomas, p. i, q. 55. 



vox £r^Tt]ra designat, graiJam homines colljgere ; 
qua re sigriirrcatur unio ilia spiritafis, qiice per cam 
ijt ad Deum. Denique docet, nos per gratiam divj- 
niUtUs CLijusdam partkipes reddi, uli di:c]ara[it ilia 
lerba, xal $so:toidr dzMz7\za, Ubi quoque vox 
d^X6zy\t^ stalum anima; spiritalem signiAcanler ex* 
prtmit, itlpole simplicem, el ^ rebus variis et com- 
posiiis absiracmm. Vide D. Thomam 1-2^ qu. HO, 
art. i, et 2 2, quaesi, 17, arl, 4, et qu^ 81, art, 8, 
aliisque locis pluriniiSi 

DtiodeciTJio, Demn ess6 rerum omnium princl- 
pium et finem. Kal yhp i^ aizcv ^tdrza^ xal eIq 
Mvz6r. El qua veriiate divus Thomas passim piu- 
rimas deducit conctusiones, ut vldere est pane i, 



Quinio, PaLrem esse principmm emanatiorinm, C qua^sunne 2^, ariiculo 2; qua^sl. 44. an, i, % 3 



taiu earum qutc ad intra quam quae ad extra nomi- 
nantur, ut insinuaiil ilia \erba \ \XM ^al naaa 
gcaxfcxi^^zov efb>rofpayE{G^ ^f6odc^. Hiiic D. Tho- 
mas p, I, q- 33, art. 1, aocetPairem esse priitci* 
plum in iJivinis, eique nomen princlpli personaliier 
Convenire, ideoque nomlna prindpium si^nlfLC&ntia 
Patri esse aitribuenda. Potest liic etiam iiitelligi 
gratia pricvenjens et auxiliutu 0ei movens, lie qua 
D. Tbomasl-S, qu. \\\.\ 

Sexto, bonum esse sui ditTusivum, quod signunt 
IJIa verba, Elt; ^oc ^oizi^aa. Vide D. Tbomam 
p. I, q, 5, art. 4, 

Scptimo, Deum omnia latere propter suam Loni- 
tatem, quod inniiit vocabulam drc^OoBdzij^. Vide 
D, Thomain p. i, q. 65, art. 2, 

Ottavo, lumeu graiije gratuito Dei nmnere nobis 
inspirari. el conscquenter non dari iiobii^ ex ui&ri- 
tis noslris, quod idem vocabulum sigaificandum 
pnebei, S. Thomas 1-2, q, 100, art. ti, in corpore. 

Nono, himengratiie a solo Deo immediuie aoimse 
infundi- D. Thomas 1-2, q. 76 et 112, Kern eicedere 
C0[LdUi0Deni naturae create, et Ciisa ordjnts super* 
naturalts : 1-2, q. H4, arl. l,in corpore, et art. I 
t\ 5 ibid. Consequenier hominem sine gramito Dei 
auxilio nou posse se ad giatiam disponcr^: p. i, 
q. 62, art< 2, et 1-2, q. 109, art. 6. 



D 



qojtst. ("5, an, 2; quaest, 103, arl. 2; quxst. 105, 
art. 5; item pari. 1-2, qua^st. 69, an. 2, etc- 

11x11 ad leo[Lem ex ungue, ut in proverbio est, 
cogiioseendum satis siuL 

OBSERVATIO XH. 

Juvabit etiam non paruni ad pleniorem ^. Diony- 
sii intelligenliam, scire loea qu^ie D. Thomas ex 
ipso eitai, ut sicut Doctor Angellcus ex illo so^e 
magnum sapieiiliac luitien acrepit, ita vicissim lu- 
niinls ejusdem radios ad captum nostrum apie di&- 
trihulos, hierarchrco ritu in nos transfundat, 

DE C<£LEST1 n]£RARCHU. 

Caput primum, quod de Scriptura sive sacra do- 
cLrina est, quam, ulejusdem aT^umenti, ad Diony- 
sii exemplum primo loco posnii, cltaiur parte jp 
qTi:esiione 1, articulo 9, in corpore, et ad 2 el 5 ; 
iiem quaest. 9» art. 1 ad 5; item quaesi. 88, an. 2. 
el quaest. 108, an, \ ct 4. Ih Prima vero Secuada?, 
qu«sl. 99, arU 3. In parte eit, qii-est- 60, art. 4; iH 
part. 1 Sent., disl. Si, quaisu 1, art. 2, et dist. 34, 
quajst- 5, art. 1; in part, ii Seflt,, dist. 9,qua:st. i, 
an. 8, 

Caput secundum citatur in parte i, qusesiione 15, 
articulo 5, ei art. 12; qusesl. 54, art. 5. In a-2, 
quaesi. 112, art, 2. In part, i feeuieniiar., jdJsi.*, 
quarsu % arl. 1 ; disl. 22, quasi, f, art. * ot 2 ; 



"Joan. VI, 



lis 
art 



I S, DIOKYSIUS AftEOPAHiTV, W 

fst, 31, quffisL 3, an 1. In Quaestloiulms dispuia- A »f^- '• '" Supplcmcnlo, qnwai. 73, an. 5, In pan. u 
S, de potetvda Dei, qucest. 5^ an. 4; qusebi- 7» Sent., dist. iO, iju^at, 1,arUi. 
n, 5 ; quaesL 9, an- 7. Capiu duoJecimum cUatur parte i, (juEesiione 35, 

Gapnl icnnim dtaiiir in parte i, (ji^resUone 106, aniculoS; quaeai. 106^ art. 4. In S-2, qu^st. 4, 
&r[lcu]o%; fjuxsu 408, an. 1 el S. Ucm in 2-2, art, 6. Iri part, ii Sent,, dist. 30, i(u:tsi» *, an. 2. 
qsjaesl. 181, »n, 8. In pari, iii, ^uksu 84, aru3, U Quasstiombus dispuialis, de veritaie, quaesE- 23^ 
In Supplemenlo parlis iii^ >iu;esi- 57, an, 1 ; qusesr, an. !5. 

72, an. \. In pan. ii SenL, disL 9, qiisest.i, an, I Capul decimiim ionium cilalur parlf i, qua^stio- 
612; dist. 10. an. 1 Ct2. In Quxsibnibus dispuu- ne il2, an. 2. In pan. it SenL, disl. 15, qua?M. 1, 
lis, de DOientfa Del, aiia;st, 2, art, 3; de mab, arL 1; disu 17, q*ia*sl. 1, aru i. in part, u SenL, 

djaL fO, qi]3&£L i, art. ^ et4; disL il, qunc^. 1, 
art, 2, 
Caput decimum quanurn ciiainr 



4is^ de poientfa Del, quxsL 2, art, 3; dc mab, 
qu:esL 7, arL 5 ; de veritaie, qn^st, 9, art, 3. 

Caput quanum ciiaiur parte r, qu^stione 12, 
antculoll; qux'flL 15, art, 3; qu^esl. 57, arL 1 ; 

qu.TsL lOS, an, 3; qussL 111, an, f. la 1-2, siione 50, anicnlo 3- In Quseslionilms dispuiaiis, 
qn:€Si, 5. art.7; qusest, 98, ari, 3; quxsL HI, de polentia Dei, quresi, 6. an. ; de \inuti 
iirl.l. Iti 2-2, quasst. 2, arL et 7, lu pane lu, B qirrBsL 1, art. 8- 



(ju.Est. 10, an. 4;. qua^st. 12, 
an, I ; qua?sL 27, '-' ^ ' 



art, 



- , — , «..-. S; quaesL 50, arL 2, 

qitaesL 65, arL 1 et 2. In Supplcmenlo, quaesL 77, 



^apui tiecimuin quLirtuiii i:;idLiir parte I, quLe- 
siione SO, anicnlo 3. In Qu^s(ionii>us di 
M polentia Dei, quresi, 6. ^rf ftr t\9.\\ 
^ i:B3L 1, art. 8- 
arl. 4; quicst, 20, Caput decimuni quinliim ci 



ttibiis, 



arL 2, In pan. i Sei^t., disL 17, qua;sL 1, art. 1. In 
parL IT SenL, dfsL 9, quESL 1, art. 1 ; dist. 12 in 
expQsltione teilus et qn^sL l,arL 5, In Qtt;estioni- 
busdispnuiis, demalo. eus^sL 5. art. 4: 



_..^.., _ ^ _.. _.lamr pane i,qu2cstm- 

ne 51, arliculo 5; quajal. 106. arL !; qira?sL 10"^, 

ait. 5; quie&t. H5, an. 1. In 1-9, qnrest. 51, arL 4. 

DE ECCLESIASTIC n[£n.\ncinA. 



Capul priinuiu ciiaiur parte i, quiesiione JOS, ar- 
expQsliione teilus et qu^sL 1,an. 5, In Qtt;estioni- liculo 4, In parL iii, qua^SL G4, arL 6, 111 S^^ppk- 
bus dispntaiis, de malo, qus^sL 5, an. 4 ; de veri- mento, qua^st, 31 , art, 3. hi part, ii SenL, Jist. 9^ 
laie, quaesL 10, an, I. ei qucest. H, arL 5, qnwsL 1» art. 8. In pan.i^ Sent., disL 3, qnxai. 2, 

CapLJiquiniiim citalur pane I, quaeslione 1, ani- arL 1. In QuastiotLibus disputatls, do veriiaie, 



- VJ1.. ........ ciiaiur pane i, qua^slione 1, ani 

cuIolU; qua^sL 106, arL3; quiieat 108, arL S et quscsL 8, art. 7. 
5;quxsLl13, arL 2. In pan. l SenL, dibi. 17, 
^u3G5t, 1 , arL 4, In Qaa^sLionibus disputatis* de po* 
leiitia Dei, qtisesi. 6^ arL 7 ; de male, qn^esL C, 
an, 7 ; de inalo, quaesL 3, arL 7, et quEesL 0, an, 5. 

Caput sextum cfiaiur parte i, qu^esiione 56, ar- 
liculo 1; qn^hL 58, art. 5; qucest, 106, art. 2 ; 
qucesL 108, arr, lei 5. In parte iii,qu£esL 21,an< 2. 
Jn part, ii SenL, dist. 9, quajsi. 1, art. 2. 

Caput sepiimuin cJuiur parte r, quffisiioue 12, ar- 
licuio 8; qutesL 57, art. S; qit.-est. 10(J, art, 2 et 4 ; 
qu«sL 107, art. 2; qua^sL 108, arL 1, 2, 5 ei 0. In 
1-2, quxst.28, art. 5; quoesL 67, art. 2; qu^sLill, 
arL 1; qu^SL 1!2,an. 1. In 2-2, quLPSL 2, an. 6 
et 7. In pane III, qu^sLl2, arL4; quajst. 15, an.2; 
qiiacsL 50, an. 2; quajsi, 59, art. 6; qussL 67, 
aru 1. In pan, 1 Sent., disr. 37, qua^st. 3, an. I.Ir 
parL II SenL, disL 9, qu^sL 1, arL 7 ; jdisL 10, 
quie&L i, an. 1, 2 el 3. In QuKSiionibua dlEpuiatis, 
de veritaie, qu^esL 9, arL 5. 

Capul octa\um citafur parte l quiesiione 06, ar- 
ticnlo3; qu^st. 106, arL i et 2; quo^rSL 108, ari. 2, 
5 et 6; quajsL 112, an. 2 el 4- In 1-2, qna^sL ill, 
an, 1, In Supplemenio, quiesL 75, art. 3. In parL i 
SenL, disL 37, qu^KsL 4, art. 3, In parle i\ SenL, 
di^L 24, qnaisL t, art, 1, 

Caput nonum ciutur 



Capul secundum cUalur in part^ in, qnxsiio{>e 65. 
aniculo 2 ; qua;st, ^iS, art, i ; qua-.si. C6, an. 1 ; 
quiest. 67, arL 1 el 7; qux&L 69, arL 5; quoesL71, 
arL 4; quresi. 80, an. 9', quanst. 85, an. 5- lii 
Sitpplemenio, qtriest. 29, arL 1, In paiL i\ SenL, 
dit;t. 1, qu^esL 1, arL 2; dist. 6, qu^sL 2, artu 1, 
2 et 3; dist. 12, quoe&L 2, art. 1, 

Caput tertLum citatnr In par^e iii. qusestione 65, 
aniculo 6; quasL 65, arc, 1 et 3 ; qua^su GG, 
art. II; qufesi. 67, an. 1; qua^sL 80, an. 9; 
qufest, 83, art. 4 ci !>, In Supplcmenfo, qu:i:sL 29, 
an. 6; quSiL3^,an, 2, In part, iv Sent,, dtsL 8, 
qiixsL 1, art, 1 ; dist, 44, quiesL 2, arL 1 et 2, 

Caput quartum ciiaiur in parte in, qu^siTone 16, 
articulo 3; quacsL 72, arL 2. In parL ii Sentent., 
dist. 9, qiia^sL 1, art. 8, in part, i^ SeutenL, disL 5, 



D 



Caput nonum ciutur parte i, qua^siinne IDS, ar- 
liculis 2. 5 et 6. In 1-2, quaesi, 98, art. 5. in 2-2, 
quffiai, 2, arL 7. In pane in, qua;st, 01, an, 7, in 
n Sent., disi. ii, quaesL 1, arL 2, 

Capul decimum cLtatur pane \, qn:i?siione I'S, 
articulis 2 eio. hi parle it Sent., dlsL 9, qujisi. 1, 
an. 2, 

Ciipui uujeciihum ciutur p;irtc l, quj::itiuus TG, 



uisi. y, qua^sL 1, arLB,inparLi* aeuieni., n 
qiia^si. 2, art, 1 ; disL 7, quaesL 1, art- 1 
disL 7, quaesL 2, arL 1. 

Capul quintuiu cilatur in pane i, quLestionc 1, 
aniculo 19; qnx&i. 106, art. 3; quaest. 108, an. 2 ; 
quEcst. 115, an. 2. In 1-2, qu^st. 106, an, 4. Ii» 
parte iii, qu?esL 61, art. 4; quaes*. ^7, art. 1. !n 
Supplemento, qujesL 31, arL let 2; qu^si. 34, 
an, 1 ; qusesL 57, an, 2 et 4 ; qu^sL 40, an, 4 et 
5; quxsL 72, art. 2. In part^ jv SentenL, dist. V, 
qu,-est. 3, art. 1 ; disL8, qux'Sl. I, an. 1 ; di5L23. 
quaisL 2, an. 1 . In Qusestionibus disputatis, de ve- 
riiaie, qn^st. 9, art. 3- 

Ciipui seitnni citaLur in pane i, qujisiioJie riO, 
articEilo 1 \ qiia^st- S8, iin. 5 ; qsuesl. 106, arl. 2. 
In 1-2, q*iicst. 711, an, 2, In 2-2, qua^sL 184, art. 8; 
qud.'5L lS5j jin. 1 ; quLi^bt- 186, i*n. 5; 'inj:^i. 187, 



*3 PItOLEGOMENA. 

aiL, 5, In pari, "ui, qtiXU.^'^ art. ?I. In Supple- A qi'^sr. ^)D» nrt< \ ; 
ihen[o, (jtircsi. 71, arU 5.. *^'^"" ^■'■' ' """ 

Capul sepLi^[Uun cilalur in parte iii, qu^stinne G7, 
arii<':ulis 7 el 8 ; qiicesi, 68, an. U ; (|u;psL73, ar:. I ; 
qfiicsu 73, an. 5; (jua^sL 80, art. 4; qna'al, 84, 
art. 3, In SEippleiiteiifo, quassi, 7i, an, 5. In (Jua^- 
slionibuE dispn!aiis» dc main, qu;cst, 8, arU 1; 
^ii;ie;:t, IG, art. 6; *le v+^rital(^, qu^si. 9, art. I." 




...^, ^ . arL ± 

Caput secumJom citalur in pane i, quaisiitnie 32, 
arlicult) 1 ; qu^est. 67, art. 2; qua;si. £»3, an, 2. lii 
part, J Senr,, dist, tS, qu^su 2, art, 2; disL 21, 
qujesl. 1, art. 1 ; (iiat.^S, qua^st.l, an. 1, In part,). 
SeriL, d\si* 15, qirtCSi. 1, ^rt. 3, In Qiisstionitjus 
disputaiis, ile poieniia Dei, qiia:si. 10, an. 1 ; de 
malo, qu^sL 16, arLT; du vcritate, quxst. 4, 
an. 6. 

Caput lenium citaiur in pane i, quajsiione S, ar- 
Ikiilo 2; qua?st, 13, art. 11 ; qiia:5i. 19, art. 9, In 



Kill ■I-'t *|'HlLOl. "^t XILl ^1 

Capul quinUini cilatiir in parle t, quccsiione 4, 
arlii:idf> 5; qn^sl. 15, art. 5: gu^st. 4i, an. 5; 



1 I. lU, I2il/. \l . IJ II. Tint, -i-1', dJ t. U J 

4iiA:ai. ,ji, «iL, 1 ;qu£esL9l,arl- l-In 1-2, quaisL 2, 
an, ti; qu^esl. 79, art. 2, In pane in, qu;est. 15, 
art,!, in part, I Seiil., Jisl. 8, quiesi. 2, arL 5 ; 



... . poientia Dei, qu;eat, 7, art. 2; de mal{», 
qu;cst. 16, art, 9 ; dc viniitibiis, qii^st. I, an. 8 ; 
de verilaie, quxat, it, nn. Si qiiiesi. 20, art. 5. 
Caput i^extum cJiatiir in parte i, qna?5tionc 18, 



an-5. liJ pari, i anicnlo I- la t)u*siioiiiljus disputatis, demiil'* 



S-i, qn^st. 8^, art. 2; quacsi, 101, 

Sent,, disL. 57, quKJst. 1, an. 2. ^ quffisl. 16, an, 4. 

Caput quiirHim citaiui in pane r, qu^estiane 48, Caput septiioura oilatjjr in parte 1, quiesiiftne 14* 

ariiculis 1, 2, 3 ctSj qu;esi. 49, an. ! ; quiesl. bO arliculo 10; qiiaesi. 5S, art, 2; qiiacst. S6, art. 5; 

yn. 2, oei5; qu^st. 5», ari. 1; quaesi. S4, an. 2; qn^si. S8, art, 5, 4 ct 5: quKiL 75, art. 7. In U% 

qusesi, 55. arl.l; quse&l. ^7, art,!; qu^si. ^K, qua?st.ll2, an. 1 - In 2-2, qna?st. 1, art. 1 ; qua;sl.8 , 

„,» !-.»=;. ^,,.^.1 e-:: r..i .? . ^..^a ^i ..., 1 ., ^^-[^ i- quoi^i. 180, an. 5; quiesi, 188, art, 7. In 



qu;:esi. 180, an. 5; quiesi, 188, art, 7. In 
part, 1 Sent., 6hU % 



pan, 1 bent., 6i^U 2, quicst, i, an, 2; dist. 4, 
qnT^l-2, ai'L 1 ; disi. 8,quacst. 2, art. 1, etqun^st. 4, 
art. 5; tiJst. lO.qua^si. 2, an, 1; disi. 38,quiesL i, 
an. 3. hi QuaijstEonibus dispuiatis, dc poteniia Dei, 
qu^st, 6» art, 6; de nialo, qi]a;si. 16, an. \ ; 
viruiiibus, qujesi.l, art, 2, el qua;sl. 2, art. 5; 
veritate, qua;si. 8, art. S et 13. 



de 
de 



; quffisi. 29, an. 5 el 4. ., , , ^ _, . . 

art. 7 cl 8; qii^>U 46, ail. 1 ; qiu'sl. 51, an. 4 ; Caput oclavuni ciialnr in parle i, quiesLione 21, 

qna^st, 55, arl, 4; qnatsr, 60, art. 5 ; quiesi. 63, ^ articulo 1; quicsU56, an.3. In 2-2, quaesl.175, arl.l. 

arL 1 ci 2 ; quoesi. 70, art, 4 ; quassL Tl , aH, 2 et \i\ Qiia:siionibus dispuLaiJS, de veriiate, qua^st. 8, 

5; qua?si. 72, an. 1 et 9; quiest. 30, arl, 4; — ^ 

qua^st, 87, an. 1 ; qu:est. 78, arU 1 ■ quj:sl. 109, 

an. 3 el 6; qnccsi. It2, art. 3, In 2-2, quaesL 8, 

arl.l; qoiusl. 2i, an, 2; quacsL 25, art- 4 et 7 ; 

quxsl- 27, art. 4 el 5;qu*at. 20, an. 3; quifst. 31, 

art. I; qniesl. 82, an.2j quaist, 92, art, I ol 2 ; 

qm<^.4l. HO, an. 5; qna^si, 125, art, I ot 12; 

qnssl. 

art. 

an. 1; qu;esi. 115, art. 2; qu^sl, 177, art. 1 ; 

qujusl. 180, art. 6, In pan. ni, qiia:sl. 44, an. 2 ; arlicuio -J.; 

qua:^U 46, arL 1. In bnpidtuiionio, qtiLCSt. 40, art. ^; ail- 1 Oi^. 



-J- — -^ - - - f - , ^ 

Sent., disu 3, qiJX:st. 2, ^n. 2; dial. 10, qua?sLl, 
art. 2. In Quiesiioniltus itisputatis, de potenlia Dei, 
qniii;',!. 7, arl. 7; de niulo, quaiisi. 3, arl. 1. 

Capul Ui'ciniuin ciialnr iii parte J, qua^stimie 0, 
anieiiU)2. In parte i S^ni., didl. 19, qna^st. 2, 
aiL I. 

C;qiulnndcdnnjmrilaLur in parte i, qna*stioue 44, 
arlicnlo 2; qnLest. 81. an. ^. In 2-2, qna'St. 2tl, 



95 S. DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA, 96 

Caput duoJecimum cilalur in pane i, quxsiio- A Episiola ad Caium clUlur in parte in, quaesiio- 



nel3,articuloS; <niaesul()8,ori.5.1ti 2-9, quiest.29, 
aru 2. Ill pari, m, qua.'sL 27, arl, 2. In Quaesiioui- 
Ins dispuiaiis, <le poieniia Dei, qusest. 9, arL 7. 

Caput deciiiiuiji LerLiuin diaLur in parLc i qn^ 
siioiie II, articulo 1. In part, i Seni., disL 2, 
quxat. I, arL i el 5. in Quxslionibus dlspuLalis, de 
poieniia Dei, quKsU 7, ari. 5; qnaesL 9, arL 7- 

UYST1C£ TQEOL0Gi£. 

Capal primiim cHatur in parte i, quacstfone 12, 
ar;ifiulolS; quicsL(3, an, 6. In parL.iii,quKfil.02, 
an, 2. In pan, ii Seni., disi. 9, qusest. 1, an. 2. 
In Qiiassllonibus dispulaiis, de polentiaDei, quxst.7, 
an. 5; qua^sL 9, an. 7 ; de viriuliUus, qu:]eal. 1, 
an- 8. 



lie d% aniciilo 1. 
EpisLola ad Dormh^unk citaiur in parte ni, qu»- 

siione 92, aniculo 1. 

Epistfda ad Polycarpum cUaturin pane ii Sent., 
dist. 13, quKst. 1, art. 4. 

Episiola ad Demopliiluni cjtauir In parte ivSent., 
disi. i^y qna^st. 2, art. 2. 

Ex bis aliisqoe iocis qua* me effngerimt, facile 
pal<it Angelicnm DocloreEn lotani fere doctrinam 
Ibeolugicain ei purlssiniis Dionysii fontibus bau- 
sisstf cnm vjx ulla sit periodus e qua non ipse lan^ 
qniiMi apis arj^'umentosa Uieologicum auccnm ei- 
Iraxerlt, et in Sumin^nr, veliu) qiroddam alveare, 
pluribus qua:stionibu5 aniculisque , ceu cellulis, 
B llieologico melie scrvando, disiinctum, redegeriu 



ISAGOGE BALTHASARIS CORDERII 

£0GlETiTl5 JESU TEIEDLOGI 

AD MYSTICAM THEOLOGIAM S. DIONYSII AREOPAGITJi, 



Qtto faciltor puriorque nobis ad sacrosancla My- C Timothenm sf^riptnrus : Vide, inqult, ne exphdtn 



sUcs tlieologra; adyta sU acccssus, operac prelium 
fniril, ex aiiis fljusdera sancii PatriS Op(Ti!m« hre- 
vja (jiiajiUni tz^o-.£Izi<x sen praeludia prreniitlere, 
quibus mens nostra prEeeiercitala , rilu quodam 
niyalico pr^pareinfi ut, quaaium fas est, sanctc 
rebus sancllssimis conjnngalnr- 

Ne auLcm a janm, ut in provcrbio est, el a scopo 
aberrenuiSt cogiios*:endiim ante omnia q*iid per 
inysLlcam ibeologiam intebigaiur, el qnte sit ejus 
deiiniiio, quodque principinni seu origo, quis li- 
nis, quLE ad illanj pr^requiranlur, et qaomodo ad 
i^«dm accedcndum £]t, el qua tandem ratioae nii- 
rabliis ilia mystica; llieologia^ unio in anima perfi- 
ciainr : qnj^ omnia breviter sepicm capiiibus se- 
quenlibiis explicabimus. 

CAPUT PRIMUH. 

Quid per niyttticam tfteologiant intelligatur, 
Myslica seu inysteriosfl tlieologia, si vim nomfnis 
attendas, deslgnal quanidam sacram et areanam de 
Deo <ijvin[sque reims noiiiiani. Mi^^^'^f lov enini 
Gr:i'cis idem est quod Latinis arcanum, occuUum, 
cbd'Huw, secretum^ el tiuidein sacrosaneinm, quod 
iioniilsi homiiiibus sacris comnntnicandum,' pro- 
fanis vero occ.uliaiidiim sit : quos idcirco S- Oio- 
iiysius A^yi]-coLjc vocal *", id esl exsones mysterJo- 
rnm, quibus seeunduui legem hierarcbicam vetat 
mysleria (sic enini appellat sacranienta) propaljri- 
Sci*'bal qnippeqiiodsacivimenium regis abzcondere 
Hnvm e^i *^ llinc de myaicriis seu sacroiuentis ad 



Sanaa sanclonim; qnin fwliuh aycnna Dei m^erebe- 
n?, tic spihtatibi'A inaspeiiiibilibtnqriC nolwulbu 
cetebrabh; inarcessa (jMdem pro[aitis ilin et iniacta 
Tticrvando^ ^oihvertt Sanctis^ cum aacra qvQdum^ 
jitQui fas est, clariiate res sacras cemmvnicand^, 
Idemque sub finem ejusdcm capitis itcrum incul- 
cate ul juiia rilum bierarcliicnin profiieatur, saiicta 
quidem sanclc conireclare, sola aut*^m deilica di- 
vinis, ptirHcientia perfeclionis capacibus, Sanctis- 
que sanctissima communtcare. Sic Cbrislu^ quoqne 
ad lurbas in parabolis loriuebalnr ^\ el sobs apo- 
stolis dabat uosse mysteria regni Dei, Neq[ic eniin 
fas est (ul ibidem Oracuia lesianim) porcis proji- 
oere spiritalium inargant[irum puruin ilittm a'c In- 
^ cidum pukbrificumiiue adurnalum. 

Itaqne qui mysticam iheologTam nominal ", ar- 
canam qiiamdam oinnlno sacram dosignat sapien- 
liam, Dei principalis pulchritudinis imaginem pro- 
prio» quaniiim fas eat, principio confonnem : si- 
quidem cujuslibtit eorum qui niysticis itlustralio- 
nibus inibiimaur, in hoc sita perfectio f^si, nt ad 
divinauj pro captu quisque suo prontoveatur imita- 
lionem, Deique in semeiipso excipiat operattonemt 
in mentis abdito divinissime relucenlem, quam 
exinde rilu hicrarclUco in alios IraEisfundat, 

CAPIjT II. 

Qnte sit de^niiio mysticir IheohgiiS. 
Omlssis variis, quas varie diversas iradniii, dc- 
finltionibus, vel poiius circnmscriptinnibiis, bre- 



"' Cat*. 1 Kcchs. Iiicrarchiit: ''' Tob. mj, 7- «' Liic. viii, 10. <^ Cxd. kierarck, cap. 5. 



*7 PROLEGOMENA. !>8 

Titer et cbre TiOetur lioc mmlo deHnih |>o£ae : A ^line perl^cit ei inrormat, i(a ut tribute UlIh eicel- 



TJi^ologia inysiica c&t aapienila ciiierJnienLitls, 
Del aflecriva, diviuiius inliisi, f^iiEC nieniem ab 
omni i [to rcJi [lotion Q pnram, per actutt a(ip«rn»ni- 
raks riilei, spei et cliariiaiis, cum Bco inlime coti- 

Hyec ilcfinUto constat omnibus partitiue sou mcm- 
bris uif propnam alicujus rei deJiEiiiionem secmw 
dum pliiJo&opbice leges reiiuisiiis. Gi'iiut* eniin d^- 
finili liic ^^ai tapienda expeHntcniatitt ecu aapida 
ECieiilia. Non enim ha?c Lbcologia csL qaxdam oliosa 
ateritiave speciilalio^ Bed sapidiBsirna Del CDniern* 
plaiio, quae suavls£itno (cujus quiJcm in bac viia 
capacea suehus) sapore spirUalr meiiiem iiitbuii, 
muhoqiie ftetectabilius earn adicJL, quam ab utio 



leniisfiimia vjriiiium ilieologicarum aciibua, loiius 
my&Lica; Lbeologiae perfeclio cl csaenlia continea- 
lur, mi pitlchrc ic Tuse in librls divinisgimis De 
atcensu montit Carrvuli, Be nocte ohcura , ct Cari- 
liohtnn vere m^sLJcaruni dcclaraUoiiibus (6)i cx-^ 
ponil venerabilifi Patf^r JoanEics de la Cruz, rcruin 
ntysIicariiiD eipcriissinitjs. 

Ex f]uibus paid tbeologiam mysLicam tarn In 
Bubainnlia sua quim in nio^O proceJoitdi esse mere 
superiLaturalcm. Siquiijcm et principia ejus, et 
media, ei fmia, et in bunc Lendendi modus, fialurj^ 
vires aique ordiuem pcniLus transcenduiit, uii ex 
jam diciks facile colligiiur, el ex sequenlibus ube- 
rius liqtiebU. Unile acquUur cuui ijtsani, turn prd- 



Ipinlahiim barum delicianim iiicxpcrto concipi aui *^ Aiinas ad uniojiem mysiicam dJspoEitiones. moii 



Credi possit. 

Differentia est^ Dei affectitn, quo di^Tert a relf- 
quis ficientijs Ibefllogicis (4M£ ijitelloclum infor- 
tn&riti ctim bxc principaliiis aflljci^l voluntaioin ; 
Keel etiam arcano quodam lumirc illusirel intel- 
iectum, ad Deum et res omnea eiKineutiori, uipoie 
•upenialurali, mudo intelligendum. 

Proprietas hnjus sapkniin prn; ea?teri* eiJmia 
eEL, qitod sit dmn\t}ii iniiitu , nnn arlc hujiiitni 
Viagisterii^ ajtt iiigenii pert^picuiiaie, vel Kiiidii aa- 
fiiduitate bumonitus acqtil&Uu ; qiiippo dojium et 
cbansma nobillssimi Spjri[u6 s^ncii principalis, 
qui cum non iiigrediatur animam malevolani^ ne> 



e\ afblLrio nostro, ^ed cs solius benevula niii>e- 
rentls at: dignantis Del gralia dependere. Qui cum 
beiiignus sil ac tnuLtsi^ niti^rattonia, dignatioiie sua 
copiose nos pr£\enit, et ad cor^jls oatium ptil&atr 
61 eispecial ul illj aditum patefacianius, obsiiicuU 
removendo, paratub nos dirj^ere ac Jeducere uat^ue 
ad montcm Oreb, ac aupremum tb^oioj^i;^ niystic^e 
fastiginin, dummodo jugibus ae fervenllE^imis 
ipsum precjbua invuceinuSi ducluin «JU5 cKactisiiime 
observ antes. 

rAi>CT nr. 

Quod $U ^TinC}piv,m m^ti'icas theofogiw. 
Cum ipsamei mjaiica tbeologia, t[u\d ail, recie a 



Que babitet w corpore anbdiio peccaiis -^ pro C «^l>i^- "* «P««^r, definita Bit, resial ul originem 



Subjecio requirit m^ntem at omni irrcrdinadone 
puram. Nam, ul alt regiuG Proplit^ta : Quia o^cendet 
in monffm Domini, aui quU staLit in loco tancio 
€JU$t nisi innocenM manibus, el mundo corde^ qui 
non aecepil in vaao animam mam '^ ? Quin et Chrl- 
0lU3 : Beaiit inquili mundo corde, qHcnlam ipii Deum 
videbuni^*, Porro Onis per bancce sapicutiam in- 
lentus, est unitt cum Deo^ quants nimirum pote&t 
in bac vUa oblincri , arcLUsiEiM £>uavi5sim;tqt.]e. 
Media vero bujus obliiieiiJEe suru actus [beologici 
supcrnaturalea, fidei, spei et cburitaiis, quibus 
Immediate mens Deum aitingit, per fiJem scilicet 
caUgliiose^ per sprm suspense, per ctiarUalem peN 
fecie. Fidet enim cum sit argumentum non appa^ 



ejus inTesiigemus. Hnjua igilur pnncipium ctnngo 
mystical ilieotugtx, ul sancti Dionysii verbis ular, 
faiis ett vitx, essentia bonitalis, una rerum om- 
nium causa Trinlias, a qua per boniiatis rcdnn- 
dautiam, uii c£e[era, sic etiam boccc daium opii- 
miim el donum perfecium benfgnissime prollNxit, 
desursnm descenJena a Patre kminam per Filiiira 
in Spiritu sancio^ qui per boo douum bapi*;iiii* 
nobis modo nobilissimo communicaltir» Quin fit 
mystica; omnis a Paire mots illnsiratiojiis ema- 
natio in nos beuelice exundaris, denuo, ecu unifica 
vis, ad supera nos revocando simpliflcat, el con- 
verlil ad congraganiia Patris uniiaiem ac deiUcam 
simpticitaiem, aiq»ie ad se, ul fas est, altcndenles. 



renlium *% est caligo isla nijstica S. Paulo et S. ^ pro cnjusquc capacitate, simpliticitiva sua unione 



Dicnysio adeo celebrata, de qua viile cap. 1 ci 2 
Kij$t^ theoL, et epIsL 5 ad Doraibeum, alque ibi' 
dem nostras adnoiaiiones- Spes vcro cum sit re* 
rum quae necdum pnssideniur ^^, earumdem ex* 
Bpectaiione Ac desiderio animum quodammodo 
Buspendit, atque ita per illam mysiica bL suspcn- 
aio. Chariias denique, cum sit vinculum perftciio- 
nii*', cum ipso Deo animam feliclsaime conjungil 



subrigiL unHlcaique. Dicinius itaque cum eodem 
aancto Dionysio, Del -prioci pale m beatitudmem, na- 
luram diviiittalift» principlum deiflcalionis, ex quo 
deiHcandi deificantur, mysticam ibeologiam in sa- 
luiem et deiflcaiioijem bominum concessisse, moJo 
Mcilicet magis immaLeriato et spiriiaUorl, non en- 
trinsecud ad divina movendo, aed intelligibHi ra- 
Uone atque inuinsecus pura liquJdaque illustra- 



Ac fides quidem inteileclum, apes meinoriam. cba- lione divinissimam its volunlatem irradiando. Hu- 
riiaa voluiHaiem el affectum supra naturam my- jus aalem divina bcaiitudinis bonhas eadem sem- 

.xxilit3|4- •*MaiUi. v»8. "Mkb. ii, t. "- Rom, v^i, W- " C«I- iii, U- 



Psal 



"Sap, I, 4. 

{(S) Vide (Kum* compliiet dt iaim ThMte, t. Ul, Montis Rubri im, in-*', ti ly^ii ulBciiw 
C;iibolicaf. 



35 S. DION T SMS AREOPAGITA, IOC 

\^er cl eoJem modo se U:ilfeiis ^\ benelicos liicis A lecdiuliicr se compoiiJiiiL =^ alrjue ilivlno |iviticl- 

Eua: ntlios c^uclis oculis mentalibus liiciUenter p:ilen» similitudiiiem siipcriD«jndialiler coninmi^Lin- 

eipandit, adeor|iie si spontancn meiUe priPtlilonrii ics, aJ eam«lem spcciem su.im conenlur elTormDriJ^ 

arbilrii Uberkis spiritnle himeii desorat, a niitiin j^ire mcriio uberiore qnoque gau^leni ejus parli*-:' 

$'M insilas luci excipiendjj vires, amore pnni paiioiie. quod sint assidui, ac semper ad aiiK-riova 

pp^rludens, prxseiui quiilem liici se subduriJ, l^iec nuJiqiratn btisccnlls aniocis conieniioiie se eitien- 

lamen earn iflinime desiiiuil, sed vel tomiiveiiieni ^'a^'i . ci pFiniordiales illustnitloiies inimaicriali^ur 

illuminat, aique avorsami benignc prorsiis occur- M^niiJonne susolpianl, aiqiie ad eas<Iein compotiaii- 

ril". Quisqui^ igilurad msilum a Deo iiaiurre bi- lur, viiamque omnem liabcani spiritiileiiK Ptni 

men recurrent, pn[icipio quulem cum Dei adjiUo- siquidem ccnsendi'S non qua^i a luatulis J.ni- 

rio, quis lanJem ipse sil viJebii, b.cque lucis ac- ^^^^^ imppri^ (^niluvioiiilmsque sini libcri, n-\ qtJoU 

cesslooe munus sacrum refereL I^orru qui propna mii'jr:abl>us inu^ginib^is niiiiime adlircreanL, sul 

sua irreHeiis ocuUs considcraverit, abditaa quideiJi 1"^'* ^Ji^'"' «"e creaia cdsiorcspr;^ i,^imiija piuiialc, 

igimraiionia kus Iciiebras eiinu.jabil. perfcclissin-.ic ^^l m^.xime dciioj-mibus vinuiibus sinf, toor-JiruUi, 

tamen Dei unlonis et pnrlicipalionis adhuc exsors. ordiuisquc sni molum proprium ajquahilemque per 

ejusJem (iesitierlo spoi>Ee non aiKticUir, ged sej»- ^ ""^^^cm Dei cons^aiU-^r iei:eahL i(ivari;iium, i^eq'je 

fcim primum a proprils ad potiora, et i!x lis .id po- ""^^"J »» deterius admiUaM inuiiimiiiouem , se^l 



lissinia, iiec iion perfectus land^-m per Dei giatiam, 
ad diviiia-principakin uuionem , sacro quod mi 
ordi»e evebcLar- Sic auicm addiictum divijia bea- 
liuido ad SUP admiuil comiiuinicaiiojiem, pr(ipri;C'- 
que bicis tnstar signi cujusdam ipsum panicipat, 
Deo inlimum redJciis, aLqno ^lousoricui miiuerum 
diviiiorum. Neque eniin viia nobis esi cui vis illnia 
&it vel iniposiia uecessiLas ^^^ neque vero eiiam 
eonun qnibns providutui bhcrlale, UiTina; illusua- 
ttonis a Provideniia nianaiiLis radii obluiiduuUir; 
B<;d oculorum menlabtim dissiuiilitudo fucil, ut 
e^uud:ui^ paienia; lioniLaiis iilustraiio, vel cmnino 



im!oncu3s:iui semper el iinmobilem deibirEftis sa:e 
proprieiaiis sedem babeani, Cujiletiipbiluvcs iieJH 
non quasi symbelorumf qure scasu vel iuii^ijlnn- 
lioiie porcipiantur, spcclalores, ueque variclale 
duuia\ai saerarum Stripturarum ad Dcuut ck-vau- 
lur, sjhI oniiii cogtiiLioiic siuiplici aliiuris Imninis 
replfuiuTt alque coniemplatioue illiu^ pulchritu- 
diiiis, qtine efTeckrix el orli^o omnis pulchriiuilitiis 
exislU^ qn^que supra subsianliam esi el ju Trijii- 
lalfl su[ir^spletidet, quanuim bouiini fdS osl reli- 
ciuiiLur. Commuj^ionis quoi|uc Josu similiter par- 
licipes fjunl, nuii quasi m iujagiulbu^ saucte infor- 



cassa sil, ei propter eorum repngoajiliam itiuiJIis, q maiis, qu^ veloU Tormte in ipsis duifioajn sitniJi- 

Ludlnem e^LpLiiiiant, seU lanquain vere ad eum ap- 
propiiiquanLes, iii ipsa prima parliLLpatldiic co" 
^nitionis luiftinum ejqs di^HiLoruiu , quod Dmnn 
jn>il3iuti ratio subiituissiiiio ipsis ntodG sit liiJubEj, 
Cl U) |jiiii:a:va, quauLum quiduin fas eil, jioietiliu^ 
divinis ejus buinanisque vinuiibus connuuniveuL 
SlUMJiter perfecti suiil, non quasi varlclaies sacras 
resulvsndi sclciHia sint illiisirati > sed quod pri- 
inaria Cl pratelleiiic Dei uiiione saLieniur, juxia 
supremam ilfam, cujus capaces 5Unl luorJales, di" 



vel ejus parlicipalioijcs exisiaui iusqiiales, p.irvLC 
vid uiagTiae, obscurie vel chrvG, turn tiniis sil ei 
simplex, eodeiiiqiLe modo semper se habeai fuu- 
lalis ille radius, qui ju^-iiyr tst CRpansiis. 

CAPUT IV, 

Qii'ts sit fnis n\tj&fica! iheoiogitc^ 

Omnis porru mysiic^J! iheologiji? SLOpus esi crga 
Deum cL res diviiias coniinua dijcnio ^\ qu» Jivi- 
uhuii inseriiur, et per ejus unioncm cousummaiitr, 

quj*que hac prior esi, illi adversaiiiium omuimoda vini amoris tuHueuliam; siqtiidem ab Ipsamet clf- 

€l irroveriibilis fug;i ; cognitio Dei perreeLissiJiia, viniloie sacris roysiicis iniiiaiUiir, dum ad Dcuin 

el simplicis pertoctlonis ejus diviaa pariicipaiio per dilectionem subriguiUur, iiec non iu eo sumtiia 

IVujtioque, qua: omnem Dei coniempblorem spiii- puriLaic sumruaque eonsianlJa stabiliujUur, aique 
lali ni^jdo relicii deilicaique. Cum euim Iiabeai D superuaiuralibus nivinoruui opcrum ratioriibiis, ub 

Deum omnis sacrae su^ie arcaiij; cutei seientia; luiu ips(^]iiei diviuo prineipaiu OiooiSdxx^ig [tuj^aYW- 



operaiioiLLS linem ^''^ ad divini^simuni ejus decorem 
consianier iniuf^ndo, eumdem quoad pnLest e\pji- 
juil, uec non diviuos sni cousorles, sacra qu£d;iui 
perficii simulacra speculaque clarissima ei iniuia- 
eulala, qux primltiv^e lucis, summ%que dciiaiis 
radium exclpiaut, ct in Deum ipsum a quo pro- 
Uuxii, siiiccmsime refleelani, lliuc inysiici tlieo- 



viat? erudiuniur, Unde fit, ui mystiti tiieologi re- 
conditos quosque Scripiurii scii^us cl fciejitias 
quasvis naluraJcs longe aliicr quaiii abj (quippe 
siipernaLuraliier} intolligaEil perieueuique, cum non 
dividui &i\i e dividuis, vel'seELsibud, vel raijonibus 
raiLocinando colligaiiL scieuiiam, sed ab ou^ui jnoa- 
leriali ac sensitiili pluralilaie puri, a materia se- 



Irtgi prlmario muUrpliciterque Deum participant, creio aique unifonui inodo J^pirllafi ca capiiiiii, 
el gull iniissi mis ac multis niodis areanum DeJ co- quaecunque vel \i\ djvinis vel in bumauis scleuliis 
^joscunt. Cum eniin ad iiaiundum Deum inlcl- iiiielligi possum. Esi eiilni illis vis ^^ qu^eiiacn spi- 

*• fleet, hkr, nap. I. ■* EiH. I.icr. nap. 5, " CtsL hier. cap, S. '* LccL hier. cap- I. ** Cm. kitr. 
tap. 3. ^' /fiii/,, cap. *. «■ lb'\ti,^ cap. 7, "^ Oc ^mn. nom.^ cap. 7. 



101 PROLEGOMENA. jf.^ 

riiJilis alquc operaiio impcniiiKM ^iqnc iiiwiiaciiI;iLi adhlLemh esi jugfs morlific.'iiirt , ut r|»!S exMiia 
pnriiaie resplondens, ct ctjrispicax fJivinsirum inlel- 



ligentianiniT quifi |iftr divisionis nc mjiterix' cariiii- 
liam, deifor^ni iiniulc sd {J[Vi[i:*m el ptiist]iijm sa- 
picTilcin menlem ac raiionem div.nilus efformatur. 
Uinc myslici llieoiogl hoc quon,iiP sacrum muiius 
refcrunl, tti fjiiod dtviiinnmi omnium divinissimum 



Hat et <'\pcrs omnium mi) form! talis divisiortum. 
I'ropierpa viri saiicli, divinonim fomniunione di- 
grmii, dum pro niensura praiijj diviiia; sibicolia:rc 
ad lieiformilalis et niy^[ic;e nnionis fasiigiiim prr- 
fccLlssijiilb prrfflc(ivlsijiie deificalinnibus eveliunliir, 
ea i[ii;fi cir.ils sum m'mimc curanl cilra naiiira; 



Cai, in aaliKe ac perfei:Uoiie pvoximorom procu- nccessitaitim, idijiie, pioui usus fen, obiier; ^U]\ic. 



rauda, divino prorsus el emincmSori pr:c caFileris 
moilo ipsiusmei Dei cooper a loros exisiaiil ; non om- 
nijio dissUa ab uriJinc coilcsti insinuaiione in aiii- 
mos tjomiiriim infliicndo, el a ^uibiisvis viiiis at- 
que imperfeclJonibus ad omnem ■virlulem el ^Use 
snticlilatem [ladii^endoi 

CAPUT V. 



lioc modo eiiam Cfirpora illorum per noriilicaii^^- 
n(rm quodamKFodo spirinializ;aa, in mysLica deifica- 
lioiie templiim JiiieU Spiritus divino-princfpalis, in 
quo !>injile \tt simiii Tujidaiar ac collocaiur, 

CAPUT VI. 
Qha runoite ad mpiicnm iheirhgiam at'cedemlum bii, 
Ubst;icu!is ct impedimenifs per nionidf.iiiouis 

^}ua:nam pra-rer,.iran!ur ad my.tU.m ih.ologhm. ^ ''''''''""' s.blaiis a.lhibH.Jurn osl eiian, ,luiMum 

, oramrijs, exi^mplo Dinfjysii iiivsUram tlR'ologiam a 

Ad huno ll,Polog,am cimpriniis prn.'req,.iriu.r s.nclissirn^ Trinil.iis irivocaiione auspican.is. 

st.i„s quul.m supernMar.lis ipsi proporiion..ins, op„r(e[ igiiur .ms primu,,] onUionibus ad Ueum ', 



tjui rum sa Jpm^i qu^darn aliera naliviias ffjviua, 
iiun<|uam sane imellexeril, n^duiii gesserit rjidJ- 
pl:tm seoimdujjj mystieain iheologiam, cui ne ipsft 
fliddem siaUis Iiic divinitus afilaius siL Etenim ei 
nobis (humano iO'iuendl modo} exjsEeriti.i primiim 
opus esi, ui deijiceps (ju^ noslri fori sum, Lracre- 
mus, cum id quod nnlio nmdo exislir, uRijue mn- 
linnem m?quc subslanliam omnitso haheni; qTioii 
auicm tpioqiio pacto est, ra ifemum el ag-ii ci 
paiiaiur, quj" naruran sLitu^qne suut sur, Di<:iirii[S 
ilaque as&idiMs ad Dcajn ronrdlerJti n^pir.ilronjbns, 



lafiqtiam ad jnyslica: iheolojiiu princpium adJuti, 
ac delude magis ipsi propinqaanles, edoceri opliu.a 
qua'que mimera, qii;c peties ijisum suuL cidlocalj. 
Nam ipse quiilem pr:ifscns adest omnibus "on au- 
lem ii[; ad.iuiit oannia ; sod cum emu sanciis prera- 
lioiiibus, el menle traDquillii, ei ad divinam unio- 
nem accauimodaia deprccamur, iuiu deiDum not 
eiiam el prassenlc^ sumus. ipse eufm itec in loco 
ila p,:,iui usquam absit, vtd ex alils ad aija tuigrci- 
Qiifn iiho dicere. In OLfinibus ipsuni esse^ quOLl mi- 
nus est ejus infiiiiiaie, qua^ ci ficediL et conlinet 



alque lol^lihus contrannMim nwiidcationibus ei C „riiversa, Nos ipsos Haqne oralionibiis ad subiimio- 

Ai-L^lrii.^_L!i.--.i---. ■ '■■■ I ^ . M. 



abniilionibus iiominesspirffaJcs siahis fiujirs deifor- 
mis immutabr[jfate poliri, INan eiiiui ab oumi dun- 
la\fll maliii;^ ipsi^ recedendnm est, scd oh.fnrandum 
TJriliier, el importorril^ '^^emptr f>]j>islejiduni ipKi 
iioxia* rciiiiasioni; hoc a s;if:rn est unquam amorf; 
ets^andnni , asi cfmllnenier ar porjieujo pro vlrihiis 
ei insisleudum, ail pi^iTucitoiieju divitii princi|ianis 
siddimaiioneuisiKicU; semper np^'OLia sua diiii^endi). 
^^^qllc culm »' fas est mysiicis ihcoJogis qiddquaiii 
operari, qund diviuis iiispirationibus vel ndiiimurii 
repu^rK!i, imo iiec iisdem Mlf^sciJlire. si divirrtiti 
appelant cfarilatem, el ad hanc sas^cie, ul pares!. 
as[drChU Ilaque peifccla sui ipsius ahdi-^alione '°* 
ac coiiliniia in rebus omuibug morlificaiinfic 0[/us 
eht ; quando quidejn natiir:iiu liumsnam viiio |no- 
loplasti divinis ])oiiis spolialani, viia passionibijs 
obnoxia cscepit, et cou?^equeuier borno a divina 
graiia,qiia! ipsirm ad supera sabrigebat, diJapsus, 
el ad extrema conll^aria jam pr3?ceps datus, variis 
pcrliiTbai'oni^fUs c\positam nacLus est immutalio- 
nem. Uune cum non possit ad unum coiiigi, aique 
unlus pjcilicx iiuioiiis pariiceps existere qui se- 
cum ipse dissidei, neque jkeai suiumc coutraria 
Bimul parliciparCj vd (onmiTnucaiionem aliquam 
<iim una iiabeuli, divisas fiiibi^re vitas, si unius 
Dei stabilem pi ;t'ferat panicip;iljiincm , ncccssario 







'^'' 7P-"- '" '^''^'- f^^'-'^ ''^'P-^- '"" EccLhkr.c^-ip.o, ' De div'm. tiom. cap. 5 
niey. f:qt. 4. ^ Ik ifiini. votn, dii. L 3 ;, 



rem divinormn benigfjorsimque radiorum contiijtmu 
conrparciiHts, yiicruadnjoduiit si lui iiiissimaiu catc- 
nam e sununo e<i:bj slI^pensall^, et buc usque deniis- 
sauT, iii;nuljas okiTiils iu auierioia prolensis conii- 
neuler airipcrcmus, attraliere quidem ipsam vi^Ji'- 
ri^mur, re auiem veriMiOn iliam ipsi dedutfjreuiu^, 
ui qu.e suptirne fA iiifenic prjL'&ens essci, sed ipsi- 
nici inagis ad sublindorcs radmrum illuslrium ful- 
(jorcs cvebereuuir- AuL sicut s\ navin} ingre-si, 
rudciites ex pi^tra quadam ad nos usque ponetuis 
aLi\iliJ c;uisa let^eremus, non ad no^ peirani, scd 
nosip^os r<!vera iiavinsqiie ad peiram Iraducereim^s- 
Quapruplcr anle omnia, pra'seriim in mysl^ca 
tlreobjfiiji, ab oraiione ausplcandum esl : non ut 
ubiquc et nusquain pr^senloui viriuiem auraJjaiiius, 
sod, ul divinis comu)eumrationibus InvocaiioniLus^ 
que 1.05 Ipsns ilia dedaums aique uuiamuSn Et>:nin) 
essijuiia ilia ^, cujus odoria suaviias meniem supe- 
ra[, ab rgne?s pinissiuiisfjue nie»nibus ad sui maEJi- 
festationem per fervciuisgiinas oratioJies iiivit.trL 
aittai, divi[iissima!^que suas iuspiraiioiies luculen- 
tisslnns disirJbutioidbus inipeiLitur ilMs, qui sic 
illain supramuudialiter luviiarunL Est enim lui 
vera * qua3 omsieirt meniem iinplei luinine itnelle- 
ctili.oumem aiiicm fgnoraniiatn el errorem ex oui- 
L^jbus ai^imis in quilms est, eji^jii} ci rpsts ouuiibus 



f05 



S. mONTSIlS AREOPAGITA, 



101 



Inmen sanctum iiTig>erlJtf eommqtie (M:nloa meHi:i- x m animabos nosCris exigant liabere sibi confonnea 



]&B a cnligine el ignoranlia circuittfuEa repiirgnt et 
liberal, ei eicUal atqiie a[>erit miiUa graviiale te- 
nebnruia oppressos el dausos : diUrgrje primum 
qtiidem ineOiocrtim splendorem , deinde laitquam 
degustaio lumine, oculis jam ma^ia pnsi degnstaiia- 
niini Innien aj^cleniibHs, magis se irapenii, et 
copiosius affulget, Quoiiiam dilcxerimt mulmm; ac 
Bemper uUerius prOTeliii proporiione siuilij eonim 
ad aspicieirdnm surstim. Etenim ^ sicut ignoraniia 
erranles dirimii, Bic advenius luminis congregai 
et capulat iMuminaloSt perficiique eos, et ad id 
i|iiod vera est converiU, a muUis opinaiioiiibus ens 
revocans, ac varios aspectus, vel, at magh proprie 
dicam, varia in unatu veram et puram ac simplicem 



per ¥irluiem, in<:orriipLibilcs imagines. Incininm- 
scripium enim illud vinmis deiformis simulacrum 
rile imiiandum est, nt fipirltaljs ac fragrans i\}^\im 
referai pukhniLida, sescqne formet el t^ffingai ad 
ptdcberrimain ejus imitaiionem. Et sicut in inmgi- 
nibus sensilibns, si picior ad prlma^vam specicin 
conslanler inlcndni, nulla re alia visibili diairactuSf 
neqiie aecutulum quidpiam dlvisus, ilium ipsum qui 
depmgcndus o&l, si ila diccre ticeat, quodammodo 
r^plicabit, alque ipsainmet veriiaiem in stmiliUN 
diae, et arcbeiypum in ImagLue exprimet, filte- 
rumque in altero CJtra substanticB diRerenifani 
referel; sic mysllc'ts in nieiite pictoribes suave- 
oIcnTis et arcaiise pukbriLudmisintei^ia constaEi^qiie 



cognltioncm corjirabit, et uno lumine un'iGco im- B coniemplalio inralJibitem indet maximeque deifor- 



plet. 

Porro lumen tioc uniflciim accipimus per Chri- 
stum '« qui palenia lux- est t^ra, q\t(s illuminat om- 
nem hontinem venientem in hujic mundum ^, per 
quem ad originem iucis Pafrem accessum obt'mui- 
mus. Hie est qui mentis quidem noslr:^ obscnrfia- 
lem ^ beaio divinoque Tumine replevit, derormita- 
temque no*^iram deiformibiis ornamcnlis iliu^ira- 
Tit, animi autem domicilium cum perfecta salute 
essenti^e naluriicque nostra, qu^e ferme collapsa 
erai el concidcral, rcedissimis quibusque passio* 
nibus atque inquifiamentls noxiis liberavit, com- 
jnonsirala nobis supermundialis anagogx ac divinse 
Tit£ norma, per quam ad sacras ejus similjiudines, 
quoad ejus Geri potest, evebamur. Unicum enim 
jlluij 'ac simplex arcanumque Jesu Verbum div[< 
ntssimnm per assumplionem humanitaLis nostril. 
In composilionem aimul et aspectum, sine iilla &ul 
Tmniutai'ione, pro sua bonitate benignitaleque pro- 
cesslt , noslrique &ecum uniiicam communionem 
benefice eicogiiavit, ea qua in nobis humilia siintt 
dh'JnJssimJs suis uniens excelleniiis^ ut cl nos ipsi, 
tanquam membra corpori, per ejusdem immacu- 
lat£e ac divine vitse identUateni congruamus , ne 
corrupiibilibus necati passianibus, divinis iaiissa- 
nissimisquG membrls incongruip vil;£que incapaces 
exisiamus. 

Oporiet igUnr nos, si ad communionem ejus aspi- 



inem imagmatmnem. 

Merito Uaque mysiici piciores, quanda menlem 
suam ad superessentialem illam fragranieni spin- 
tatemque pulcbrjiudinem consianier efTormani , 

nultam virtutem earum qux iis insunt, agunt, ut ab 
bominibus, sicut scriptum esl^ ^ideantur, sed quid- 
quid in virluie sacrum ac mai:ime dei forme est, 
intra meniem suam, qu;£ ad imaginem ct ^imilitu- 
dinem Dei tacla est, recondnntes ad primLpvain 
duulaial specJem alque intelligeniiam inluDniur. 
Neqiie enim solum dissimilia vldeiit, £ed ne ad ea- 
rum quidem aspectum pertrabunlur, Quamobrejn, 
sicut eos d4jcet, non ea qu^ lemere videntitr, aed 
qu£ vere justa sunt ac bona, diligunt : neque istani 
spectant gloriam quae sine ratione vulgo pasblm 
beaia prxdlcatiir, sed JnUialione Dei bonum malujn- 
que per se judicantes, divina qu^dam simulacra 
fiunl istius fragraniiai divfn:e ,' qua; bonum in se 
odorem vero contineiis, ad illud quod vuigo passim 
JDxqualitcr apparet , nunquam couvertiturp in 
veria suis imaginlbus exprimens veriiaiem. 

llinc ^' si more bumauo ea qu;c supra nos sunt 
accipiamus, et bmiiiaribus nobis sensibus inb^rea- 
mus, alque divinn cum nostrisconfi^ramus, fallimur, 
si secundum id quod deforis apparel, myslicam arca- 
nanique tbeologiani meiiamur; ciimscirudebeanms, 
mcnteni quidem nostram pollere vi inieliigendi , 
qua res intelleciiles Ipsi proportiouatas contueatur, 
remua, divinissimam ejus in came \ium coniem- d l^men islam unlonem, qua rebus se supcrioribus 



plari, alque sanctam ipsiusimpeccantiam imilando, 
ad deirormliatem et immaculatum staium comeu- 
dere. Bac namquc ratione, prout nobis cungruit, 
simliitudinem suamcommunicabit. 

CasLerum mystlcis tbeologis obvelanda est men- 
tis sanciitas atque fragrantia ^, cum divinitns viri 
sancitjubeantur, non ad vanamgloHam apparenles 
arcanl Dei pukbras ac fragranles liabere similitu- 
driies. Siquidem arcana Del decora, quorum sua- 
TJtas inlellectum superat, prorsus sunt iutemeraia, 
solUque virissplrilalibus^piritalitCT apparent, quod 



conjungitur, naiuram ipsins ionge superare. Secun- 
dum banc iiaque unluiiem divina llta mystica sunt 
iniclllgenda, non more noslro, sed quaienus nns 
ipsi lotos nos a nobis tolalitCE abdicamus, et lot! 
(ransimus in Dcum, ut cum Aposiolo vere dicere 
passimus : Vivo ego, jantnon ^gOf vivit veroin me 
Chrhtus *K Quffi vox esi leri amaloris qui exces- 
serat c se Deo, el non jam vitam suam, sed amaii, 
lanquam vebementcr diJcctam, vivenris, Itaque 
loMgc pra^slai nos Dei esse quam noslros; sic enim 
divina nobis dari potetunt, si cum Deo fuerimua 



* DedhUu now. c-4, 56. ^ CceL ftier.onpA,^'^' * Jnr»n,i,9, 
§ 1 2, ''ii;cd.ftier.,cap. i, pane in, §1, '^/)erfeirn nsn,, cap. 1, § 1. 



EccL liier., cap. 3, gli. ^Ibi<t,, 



105 



PROLEGOMENA. 



conjuncii* Hiuic aulem iniimam conjunciionfim '" A Duiim cum amore iniefire convenii, incompre- 



aerruinrnds per vtvara fidem^quxesi consigns fid£- 
liiim nrmaiDeiiliitn, et fundaL nos in veriLata, nl^ue 
in nobis veriLaiem, diiin iiitlissuaslMli tJeiLLfi:^te 
siTTiplicem verUaiis cognitionem obtLiiemu^ TV.r\iin 
credendarum, Jiani si cognilio res cni^nilns ctnri 
cogooscen(ibus unit, ignoratio vero Ignoraiiii causa 
efliiL semper muiei, ainnen senielipsadis(^re[>ei, eum 
i|HicrcJitin veritaie, juisla Scripuiram, iiiliil a vero 
Hdei fuRilamenlo ilimovebii, in quo codsianiiaiii bii- 
liebitimmobilis el iEnmuiabilisideniiuiis* Probe iiani- 
(tuenoviiquisquis unitusest veritaLl, q^iambene sesc 
habeat, qnamvis cnm mulii ul anieniem arguaiti, 
Laiet cfiirn illos, uit par est, eiim per ver;:e fiilet 
veriiaiem ei errore excessissc : ipse aulem verii 



liensibili luce in fundum *'jus effulgente, raiionis H 
inlcllcctus ocnUis reverbersins caligat : simp!er. 
vero ipsius aniiiKx oculus, nempe piira,iiuda, uni- 
formis, el supra iniellecium elevaia cORilatio, ma- 
nei aperius. 

Porro nauirati lumiiie inteTlectus a lanla dari- 
laie obfuscalo, aiiitna riihif in L&ntpore aspiciL* sed 
^ipra [€inpus ^t lociitti creeln, rjtiamdnm xierni- 
lalis propriei^lein assiimil. r^ain imagines el rlts- 
itnclioiiem considerationcniqne reruin aniiiiens, 
jam e:(perlmcnio discJM, Deitm 1o[ij{e irans^^endero 
omnes ^orporales, spirihuiles aujiie divJnas ima- 
gines, et quiilqiitd tmelleciu apprebondi, quidquid 
de l)eo dici scribive, (|iiidqiUd iioiniiijs ei im^o^^i 



novit£Gnfln, ui ilii fubiiianlur^ iusanire, scd :ib ^ poiesif dare pcrspiciMHli:k omnia a vfiriuie diviiLA: 

esseniias in iunniinm dislare, ob idque * aindom es' 
senliain iniioitiinabilem esse. l^Rorai tarnen quid 
sit Dens, quern sentif. Hiiic pra^co^nitinne facia 
$iue cogiiilione^ iti solo amabill, rnido, siiiipljci eL 
igncjio Deo quiesciL Lut qidppe divina propter ni- 
miaui sui clariiuiem inaccessibilis est : undc ct ca- 
tigo appellawr. Snscipit liic aniina verbum abscou- 
tlitiHn, quod Deus in intenio sileniio et secrei^ 
uientis recessu foquiiur. Hoc su .^ipii, aique uiiio- 
nU mysiicfe coinplexum foliciler eipeniur. Ulii 
eni[ti fiJieJfecLuni ouiucsqiie imagines per amoreui 
exeessit, ci supra semelipsam evecia t^st , q»oJ 
solus Dcus ei prrestare po^esi, jam a se deflMcns pto- 
JtuiL in Dtiuin : luurqiie Deus pa\ et Iruiifo ejus est. 
liia ergo in tali mcuiis excesBU posita, jure uanla; : 
hi pGce in idipstim dormiam et requies^ant **. De- 
fluic, inquani, amans aniuia, deficilque a se ipsa, 
cL velul ad iMliilum redacia, in aliy^sum aelerni 
amoris coliabitur : ubi sibi mortua, vivil in De(^ 
nihil sciens, iiibil sentieiis prirter amorern quern 
gusiaL Pei'dit euim se in vasiissima Diviniiaiid so- 
Jitudine alque caijgine : sed sic Be perder*, polius 
se invenJie est, lb[ sane quidqujd esi biunanuiti 
exn<ms. et quod csL divi[ium induens, iransforma- 
tur iransmutalurque in Deum : sicut r^rrum in igne 
poshiiim formam ignis accipit, et transinutatiir in 
iijnem. Manet tamen essentia aniniie sic deiricatEe, 
quem^dmodum Terrum i^intum non deslnit e&.^e Jer- 
rum. 

Igjtar Ipsa aniiaa, quae prius erat i'rigida, jam 
ardet : quie prIus eral lenebrusa, janj lucet; qu^ 
prius erai dura, jam mollis est. Plane tola deicolor 
est, quia essenlia ejus essentia Doi perfusa est. 
Tola dlvinj amoris igne concrcmata. totaque lique- 
TiiCia LransiJl in Deum, et ei sine medio unita, 
unusque spiritus eum go effeeta est : sirut auruni 
et 3iS in unam metallj massam coiiflaniur. Carterum 
iliorum qui in Deum ita excedunt ot rapiuitiur, di- 
versi gradussunt : nam eo qnisque profundius al- 
que suldimius in ipsum Deum peningit, quo ciltca- 
cius arJeniiiisque seu amorosius se ad eum con- 



inMabiti mniabiliqne onmimode erraiilis varielatis 
moiione, per siinpliccm circa eadem temper et 
eodem modo se hubeiMcm veriialem esse liberaiinn. 
Hoc modo priuH divinx sapieiuix nostra proj'esso- 
respro veritaie quondis moriebaniur, lesLilicanies, 
uLt par est, etsernione et opcre, singiiiarem illam 
Cbrisliaiue veritaiis agnUionem, omnium e&se Curw 
simpiiCassimam, imo divinissimam; imo potius '^ 
banc solam e^^se veram Alque unlcam simplicis 
Dei noiiLiauk* Est enim divinissima Dei noiUia qux 
per uestienUam arcipilitr, secundum lilaui, quae 
snpra inteJleclnm est, unionem, quaiido nimirum 
ujens a rebus omniLus reeedens, ac totam scmct- 
ipsam deferens, desuper fLJgenLibus radils unilur, 
quibus in illo inscruLabili sapientiae profundo col- 
lust ratur. 

CAPlJT VIL 

Quomodo mirabitis iita mij^lica! theototfite unia in 
anjjtta peTficiaiiiJ\ 

Sublimissimus rerum ntysticarum inLerprr:^, Lu- 
dovieus DIosius , in Insiimtione sua spirUtmti , 
cap. IS, § % divina prorsns ralfone banc, quani 
e.'tperLus lueraC, inystic;B tlieolo^ix unionem de- 
seribens^ Felix, inquit, iihi atunia^ quae purilatl 
cordis, sanetaeque introver.^ioni ju;-[ter siudet, et 
prifato amori, sen prnpri^c voiuntaii , propri;£que 
quAsiLloni prorsns renuuLiai. 1]j>e etiim mai^is ac 
magis Deo appropinquare meretur. Tandem vero 
superioribns ejus viribns divina gratia fiublevatis, ^ 
clarifLcati^ et cxomatis, unitalem nuditatemque spi- 
ritus obtinet, et purum atque indepictum amorcm, 
simplJcemquf^ cogitalionem , qu£ cogilationum elo- 
pers est, adipisciiur. Jam itaque cum exeelleiitis 
iudicibiJisquegraliiB Dei sil cnpax, aJ vivum ilium 
fontetn qui ab ^terno manat, ac sanctorum njentes 
fiaiLS superque re(icii, perdu^iLurr Jam vires ejus ad 
instar steliarum lucent, ei ipsa litideneaad con* 
lempiandum Divinitalis abyssum, sereno, simplici 
eL jucuiido intuitu 1 absque imaginaiione, et sine ali- 
qua iniellectus admistione. Unde quando scse ad 



Pathol. (iH. ltl< 



■* 



107 



S, DIONYSIUS AltEOPAGITA 



verlU, el quo iierfcctiHS in ipsa cor.vefsioncoirtnern A rnnibm, el per tniimnm amoris conlactum, mclins 



[>ropriani qujcsitionem rcpellU. 

aanclam iUam animam, <]i}3$ u Deo singiil;irl(er 
Tisiiala,el supra omnia crenta, siipraqne propria m 
operationem clevnt^. Id -vi mcmorativa iiuilatur 
omiihxis imaginibiis , et nicram puriUleiik aLqiie 
siinplkitatem sentit; m vi inrellectiva percIpiL pra- 
fiilgidas illuminaliones Solig jusijija', el divinam 
vcrimtcm agnoscit! Porro in ^i amailva scniit 
:i'«luiTk quenidam giiieii amoris, sivc contaclum 
SpirLlu!^ saiicti, [aii<[U3ni rontem trjvum, manaiilcm 
rivulis xtcrnx £U3vitaiis, jitquetta ad cxcclleiitern 
rum D^d tiiiinnem invitatur iiilroducinirque. fe- 
liccin ilbm horam! Tunc nlinirum aiiijiiu suporna- 
lurali juoundissimaqufi solemnllaie et gaiiclio ver- 
iianLissimo inlus perfruilur, ac fuiurain IjeaiitiLili- 
iieni allquD modo prxgtistal. quam bcaius est, 
rui fragraniUsiiiiiint illtid v-er, et i^sxus ilb aintBiiis- 
sima ciorilur, clique diviitam copniam yel ael mo- 
mentum e:(perirj toncessum est ! Is enlmaJ iilper- 
liucilur, quod iicc ratio, nee inlelleeltis Cftpere, 
nf^qui? lingua exprimore potest. Per sapientem igno- 



B 



Deutn cognoscil, qnam exicriores ejus oculi visibt- 
lein soWii cognoscujiL, Uaque adeo stal*ililiir in 
bio, uL Deuin sibi viciniorem es.sc sentiai quam ipse 
sil sihi : unde el deiformem superessenlialernqne 
viLarn \»m ducit, factus (Jlinsto seeundum spirituni, 
aijimam et corpus conrormis. Sive comeilat sivc 
Ijilial, sive vigilet sive dormiat, semper in eo Dens 
oper^lur, qui superesscntiallLer vivilin iJlo. Talem 
ipse Deus docei de omnibus, ei spirimaLes mysiicos- 
qiic senstis ei aperit. Crel>emnie, vel etiain iiidcsi- 
Mi^nLer enni visiiat, aslrin^it, DScnlalur, iiluslral, 
aeceudit, penelraLct inipleL Nam cum aniiua eju& 
sit jam speculum ciarum sine niaouia, ilivino Soli 
convenienler olijectuin snbslratunique, ipse Sol ju- 
siiiiie non poiesi non assidne slUlicidia gratia:, ra- 
dios sapienli£ et diarllatis sciiilillas In earn difTuii- 
derc. Valde qnidenJ subliniiLer aique niirabi/ilef 
Deus se normunquam aniuiae perfecLe revelat aique 
manire»iaL> nonLlum lamen ostendit slcuii est in 
sua iiiclTabili gloria, sed &\c\ii in hac vh3 videri 
potest. 



GEORGII PACHYMERiE 

IN OPERA S. DIONYSIl AREOPAGIT^E 

AD CYRUM ATHANASIUM 

PATRURCHAM ALEXANDRINCM CONSTANTiNOPOLl COHMORANTEM 

PROOEMIUM 

InlerpreieBalihasaTe Corderio, Socielatis Jesu dociore theologo. 



Jlomo Dei, et fldelis serve, et dispcnsator mysLe- 
riorum Cbristi, nee non vir desideriorum^ multo- 
rum qui<!eni etiam alionim el magnorum, scilicet 
eorum quifi sunt spirims, quorum omnium, came 
niorlirLcan, el vivere Cbrisio, caput est; idque non 
abberi, aui nudius lertius, aut a pauco, quin inio 
elia[n a muito lempore boc tuum fuii stutTium, 5t- 
que ;ideo ab inTimti.! ct ab ipsa ferme nativitate. 
Novii ba:c niutis Sina, el qii3j ibi Celebris spclunca, 
ubi in virtule educaius, ei gpiritalibu^ suiionbus 
prxexerciialus, ad Marci ihrormm adduceris : et 
vocalionem adeplus post ip«um,lougo quidem Lem- 
poris intervallo, vjriute lamen Ipsi proxlruuSi licel 
tempore remotissmius, agnoseeris, Eaienos auiem 
sanciisejussuccessorilius posterior es, qua tcnus cum 
ipsi suis temporibus luxeriiil ad itLilitaiem popnii 
<UiristLaui, tu nostris lemporibus reservaris, pruiit 
novii PiovidciJtia, quie cuncta cusiodit et producit, 

lYa^erea, bujus rjuidem morem, lllius vcro ser- 
uiuuem; hujus eitaetani cbarit^^teiik, illius psaflemli 



C "AvGpco-i^t Toy 0£oi>, K3\ 'Tii^l GepAtceov, v«\ o[xo- 

cot TriJ^tloao^T]':!!^ dXXi ^pz<p6%^^ xa\ S^ a^Ti;^ ^/e- 
C&v TT]^ TfEv^OEW^- OXBe la'JTCt ib Sivaiov 5po^, y.a\ fj 

ItzX -r^v MdpxoiJ ^p6vQv iviYTl' ^^^ xkriai.'/ ^Xout£- 
ca^ Toij fiiX* Ixelvov, Ttj XP^^^ t^^^* -TtoXXoT-ou, TT^ 

^ £X£iVftiv felt' tbrf^XefpL tO'j Xpt^'iTTwyurxo^j Xaou , fl'j 
TCt^lSU'T] Tfjtg f[^iTdpoi5 y.atpoT^, xaGo;^ olSsv fj li 
^avxa upoup-jy^ct x:tL G'.s^dYO'j^a npivo^a- 

'E'^'(T>, xi:\} ^Ev -co'j ipoT;ov, tq'J SW&v XoTov, xa^ 



109 



PROLEGOMENA, 



110 



T;.aX[j-(^Bta;^^f>^ov,£T£poo-cb'rp?-c3^TTa^'^a5^'Jr^^^'^^e» A iuicriiionein, alierius erga omnes rompjissii>iinu , 
^\o^ji:h^^ryyf.'^h7ipio,^^Sllo'j,xit\5:^X(^^ aliiiszelnm,aUeriusmafis«fttadiiiem, el alius alju.l 

iVaOto^^ ^s' ^S ipx^u^o >c^TiTiTXEVo,-, ^v i? AtuAv- qui,Jpiam bf^nonim . laFuiiiam ex arclieiypo (.ossi- 
^.>v doJ; £l-/d.^; £v a.ai^T:;. Tb xaM^Tov ixpiS^^^iLO. dens, unain ex omnibus formam imftBinis in leinel- 
K^-f f^ ^oi>^aov xa\ ^^ya XP^^^^^ >=^^ "^^^^ ^°(^P^ "t^^** puloherriitiam csprimis. Cfirlc varJum et ma- 
tfav£frj;y::\™c^rT'J^- ToOt'!* ^ 5irivr/,f;^ i7oi i^d^c- gimm quid apprcs, lam lis qui pTo*:ul, quarii his 



qui propc sunt. U^vc assidiia tibi cura, Ijoc conti- 
nuum sLudium, hsec opUiiia defiiderh, (|uJbns illi- 
qiit-scis, tolls <IielruSr qu'j^rens in spiritu ea qu^ 
sunt spirilits. Ilonim una quxdam^ non qualiscun- 
que eiiam, mediiatio diviniLus inspit-aiarum S^^ri- 
pluranim, qnibiis (luoiidie aiicndcn.^, et magna 
dexieriuie iUorum qu^e dicunlur sensum explicans. 



eisc]eniiam,ei mores, omnemqueformainexprimisdisciplmGe. _ _ _ 

^Ai>i ^p}K ToT; mo., X.V ^ rou tx^rilo. A.ov.- Sed pr^ CGCiens eliam magni D.onysi. di.nm. 

.[ou edct r..xTW , xn. ^..i^-^-/^; xa\ f.5da, S.t- B libellus, splritalis^ac s.avis b.re.a. mans.o. te d«:^ 

Tdt, xat Twv ixzlis^ x=^P^"^'' AvaTrifJ-T:>H?, ou xrjpil) '^i 

xi\ xqT? ASY^H'-'^^'-^-^^^"^ To;s vooufi^vot^ ivTtXr/^'iv. 
uara, xa\ Xivfj-j ex^i'JCi? ^a^ri,?* <I" tcoaXA xal Sy^ot, 
yt^T], Ka\ 'ZT^c tt[C 'f tXccT^Oou Yvw^iTjC ^T^i^-^, d tcw; 



linens, loiuni alBcU, et Jnibi graiiis JmpleL, Cera 
riiiionisaiircsanimfe minimeobluranLuin (ff)ineqiie 
ccrie inundanis affeclilius implicaliim, sod libcmni 
exsifiienteiii oi ab omni re cxentptnm* omnesqoo 
auUieodi fjciiliaies el inicllecLum paiulum liabeii' 
lem, ad convenienlcm scilicet iam eoniiii qua^ *ll- 
cuntur, qua in quse intelJigunUir susccptioneui. Cx- 
lerum, cuna ci imago ilia prxclara sii, cut inulios 
eliam ffequeiiier aLLiJex adbtbei coli^res, ul scniio 
ilje pei'spicMns, cui mnha eliam alii, el s^pe dLin* 
laiat conjccturanies q^ias dicanlur, auperaddCL-e 
Ikaud neglexeruiil; idcirco bapienier qiudcm cngf- 
Lus, el proba menie Iud digiia, ei quo inodo divinus 



^G.::LeE6AocaS3TiAvai:^.x0.lTi.xttlxo.v^Tepovxa-c^^"^c liber cxplicaur, atque communior fiat u^us 
' ' ejus plurimorum inieileciibus, et inde muUi profi- 



TajTair, '^b XP^E^^ "^^^ t:wv -noXliliv dxo^tc, xivceii- 

fttv Ix^^tEv ufpsAEtjOci". 7to).)Lrji, xi ^TT^p vouv xa'i;i 

vot. 'Ejti y^p xal 'cou'io x'j^ Tp^^eiv Et5o^ oO 'ci 
tu/>. oiav tLC [t^ 4^' -^'■'"'''^ '^^1^ Tpf;:p^,v XopfiY^L-v, 

T^liXTrov xqe; tit^O£vi(;tv ^y>:^^'^^?' '^'^''^ ^X^i^v ^po'^^- 
ptjy, ti^v qI 7Tpox£L!J,£vr]v xaTjpY'^r^P^"^^^" 

E'Ttsp £;^':T]aa^ ailov xa\ ojx il^^, >:al ^^Y^V £^f^=C 
'cp^iJ.uf'Cf^A^ttr', xalTtfiUpy-rAUpA^VExetpn^^^ ^^"^ 



c!ant, ea q^ra^ supra inleile^^liim sunt, secundum 
inlelieciumi et qua; supr» capiumj pro capiu 3p:no- 
sceules. Est enim eiiam liic nulriendi modus liii- 
nime vulgaris, quando quis urm a semeiipso cibuin 
i^uppedilan:^, lam^n bunc pra:m.^cerans vel pr^e- 
m;isticans, ^umpLii r:icilem iuEirmis fadt.non alium 
prnlereoiio, sed pro^osiluin subigendo. 

Sapieitier utiqiie quid simile cogiiasLi ac pro- 
vide : quin ci fiEiem iia^c iogitatjo hoiium ^oniu 
forel, si qiEfesivisses alium, et non nief ac ralioncm 
rcpcrisses et modum Ituic nej^otio conveinenlem, 
et concredidisses digno, sacroque sacra tradidissea. 
ISiinc autein, !Son est, inqulunt, hoc altare pro sa- 



tl y^l TtpoOxp^ito y:a\ i:apxx[vTj :ra^, xa\ z^lq fiix^:^ D crificio : til vero eliam adhoriatns es. el excilastl, 

Ctq bl6i TS :tap£Od^^bvac, wc &v si^spY-'^*^^* ^1^^^' 
otp,a:, Ti] Tti; i(p£^T£fc)C xoL'JDvfqt 7^J.0'JTfCwv, xa'i oO 

6ti -V td[j &£0j x^P^^ i^),Ti:tJa; , o^j ^V Suva^ifJ 
iiiX/ov iv dffOsv^fa -^SAetoucrQat xa-rijAiOs^. Tt 6t 

Sigv i>iYY^*^'^- ^^ iT^^tTt£?v; 'AW ouv, oux |&^£* 
Ti rri^f?t cavrdi^ irap^Siv-cs? , o>.ot Ttiv ffW'J reyd- 



(a) YonilConlcrin^qtia^iGrKreUgis&elioG xTjp^p 
TO; t*>C /rjYOU... :fpa^a;tE-vov. Seri.mni q^iidein stii- 
^-Mliri^l^-geiulumlivLUCC :oO xr.o-T),T^-oO\6YOy,x»'=-^'t 



el postulaiioiiibus, quanlnm fieri poterai^ animasti 
laiiqQambeiiefacior, nos, ut opinori bujusdcsiderii 

communione beando, el ison lantuin nosir^e jniliq- 
cillilati diifBus es. quiintum Dei grails conJisus, 
cujus virtuicm magis in infirmi(ale perfjci coguo- 
vistl. Quid porro nos ad laniimi adboriandi vim 
oporluerat pereelii et recusarc? Vernmiamen non 
scio quomodo iiosirae imbecillitaiis obliii* alqne 
illud, lioice teipsum^ [legligeuies, loLi ad toa fatii 
sumufi injperiaj ei laiiquiim patri filii , el lauquam 
discipuli ftlagistrOj et sicui sevvi doiuino Bumus 

Lalinevero; Vera.ni aiujii labuf a: , nitres tinim/t' oi>- 
fHrfl^l^m.C^ierum J^on semul dormilal riotjtissinnia 
JiUerpres, m GraiCB callcuii paieljit^ I-»>it, PAtuol 



ni 



s, nroNYS^us areopa(;ita. 



lis 



rtbseciilt , niilU oninino alleri , quam lijis s:iiictis A ^^at-r^i'-t'louO^ja^sv, oOSs^^i ys xivroj^ i-ripu^ ^J talc 

Ka^. xi yip 5^vov; oirou xoil t^c 9ti>VT[C ^^i- 

pictc IxsLvouc, xa\ apoTpfl, xa^. Tiacrctv fTx£o^\' lidpav 
(i7too£iod|j:£vo^ , ^ t:o5(ijv cl/fiv^ ^irtjw ToCi xaioiJVTO^ 

t:£- Tf;ir:ovTfcv auT^v xa\ ^i^ei^, toO^ PttUTtxo'j^ "ftap- 
toao'jto'; £ysvi[J.T]v tou TrpiyfjitiTOc:, xa\ ovtwi; Sdliov, 



piisqiie prec;itioniiius confL&i , quitms , opinor, 
ei'mn iiiTi&ilji titer ^ufTuKlf facllo Iloc opus siisii- 
nulmiis. 

Ecr|uiil cnim iDtrnni? cinn eiiam voce dim^ssa 
niiai ailEIiseum, sL.iiim liic, et hovesillos, e( »r»- 
Era , et oninem siipellecLifeai aljain :i!>jicictis, quo 
pedes Terebanl, post vocaniem cucurreril, lameisi 
qnoqne boves isios sacnlicio desiinassci. Eoile:Li 
jiiodo eilam nosi ssccirlarifxjs Uirbis ac luinullibns 
iiegleciLS, toil ill itno studio riiinius, quod iiimiruru 
sncris Litierls consecravimus. Edisseraiu eitam hoc 
arcanum, i^uoniAm quoquo verutn. Adeo dedltus 
cram tiiilc iiegoiio, el sic rapitjliar, uL eliam &;cpe- 
numero si^nnonibus vacaniein, ejccbuiare ine coei- 



ligeril, diiin expendercm hinc sensnum profundi- iJ ^^.ot cruvf^^ivs , xaTayooCivTt Ivfiev -zb Tt^v voT]fJ.i'UQ>v 



taieiii, indc iheolog>^ sitblfmiiaiem; bjc jn divinis 
CTudilionem, illic in cxpMoandis accurailonem, 
alibi inodcraiioiicni, alibi nuininis aOlaiionem, ubi- 
qiic divritiiaiem et securiLaiem. 

Quid doiiiumegoraciatn nisi praiorerlilissimo Sancli 
bnJHs scrlpta cumpa rem, ita ul velirn quiderq earpen- 
do cjiieris piilcberrima proponere; non Taleam au-* 
LGU1, sed iiiiniubitis consislani,eiqiiasi mulnsmane* 
re toqarpr*e grati^e varieiaieTSicegonon inlHrpres, 
non parBplira.stes, sed auJiior suem. U;>gnum sane si 
vel niysia llaui ccclestium (ubarum , aiiaiiien iton 
illico ac repenle insoikanLiiiiii (ne hiiie etiam spiri- 
iiialis facnltas audii^ndi deLriniejUuni capiat), sed 
ficnsim el pauiaiim peneirantium sd iniimiorein co- 



ti Gsia t7Tt!rrT|[iovtx?JV, £j6e tii ^repl t^v E^ayy^ltctv 

'Aytoy Ypa^i? T^apfitxiJovTt, 6^ poyXs^Oat (i£;v 5p£- 

vatiOat S^, AiX' ixivTjTt^Eiv oTov xcxl iTrsvEouaOat, itpic 

oi -Trapatppaaxi]^. 4XV AxpcuiTi^^. Miya yip, e! xat 

o6x E'!>fl'j^ xal i^Ticp'^r]^ *vqxouau)V ( ?v' ojv ^vteOSev 
xa'L zfyj '>o;piv ixo^jfftLxiiv Trap£CXi6T]|i£v ), 4XV "^p^- 



1,'niiionis fionuni, (Jni sane modus est vaeaudi ab C yvtljsEtuc ^vijyicrxs pov, "O^ St] Tpd^ro; ay/il^t; A^& 



omnibus, el inieliccium applicandi ad res maxi- 
nias, ^ensim iila qua; iiitolliguntur subigendo, et 
ijiident perfeciam cogmtioiiem eum coguoscenie 
copulando. Hoc autem mibi contulit propositj sco- 
pua, diiin siognla considero quae dicunlnr^. Neque 
minim quod etiam addenilum , quod magnopere ad*- 
juiussjm, antiquLore&itaiiquaui p^^puJi seniores, in 
aseeri&u ad divinum mystagogi^ moniem eequciido. 
Quisiineduin Sancli bLJusscripla interpretaiiiur, 
vjam eo lendeiiiem mjbi eiposueruni, ac me secu- 
rum reddideruni; quamobrem eliam contends do- 
nee periiiigerein eo quo perlingere poieram^ et 
ifuo pervenU Si quiOem prope , ui ^ero , gratia sil 



fitxpiy Avap-dtTEfjGai fi voou^xeva, xal -zikcq tl^ ie- 

^iiv, ilk^aVEt XaoO T:pif;6uT^pOLe , m; TraXaior^potc 

yiag Avifiaatv. Oi 6^ xa\ ti too ^dKapo^ fe^tjyo-jjXE- 
vo:, T^^ E7t\ xou':f> 9£pffiijr,^ ;iol fij^jouvto, xal t6 

Youuevoc S^Oa^ra o^ ^Mjai xa\ £Sijvr]Qrj*j , xal o^ 



!)eo, a quo omne quod ab boutiiiibus bene fit, gra- q^^ ^^p' q^ t^^v dvOpdjTtot^ t6 xatipOouf^Evov, /dpic 



tia item tuis BanctU precihu£, quibiis rretus^ ad hoc 
opug me accinzi> el quibus adjuius. noa omniiio 
procul a decoro aberfa¥u 

Quod si hoc quidem non, sed onmino videar iuu- 
litis el reprobandus , quid paii opuriel, siculi 
plurimii liasrfins difficuliaiibus propter iinperi- 
liam qoidpiam forte non recie altlgi? hoc ipsum 
aane pro viriEi sinml in medium proferre miuime ne- 
gleii.Tu vero aiiima per omnia Deum imiUns,non 
id quod ex meriio est, reeie tcio, quEeres, sed prom- 
plum animum admities, quamloquidem eliam Deo 
dtcanl gralum esse quod secundum vires fit. SeJ 
de his quJdcm satis ; ca:ierum lempus est ea qux 



OO Ti&ppiii iravTEXw^ E^Tpd7tT]V TOO fiiOVTO^, 

Ei Ik TOUTO Jllv OO , ndVTTl hk qJaveiT^V iXUTTlTSll^C 

xal dBixi|j^, tt );p*i TiaOEiv, ff Ttoij teoXX&i; dvta- 
pot^TCpb^ TJi dp^Oia fTJviox^pi'^, t5 Tu/iv o£i xat- 
copOtuaa i til youv irpi^ icixvo; B[xt.jc T^p^jaayay^^v 

wpiOufJiov" tirel xa\ Osw ^ait tptXo^ t^ KttTOC fiuva- 
[XLv- 'AiXd T:o'jTfi>v iifev d\i^ , xatpb^ 6^ Xoit^v ^4 
xaxi T?>v j^-iyav AiovJtiov tj'QEtvcti , S^a fir^Ta xa\ 



ad maguuni Dioi.ysium pertinent esponendi, q«a! cene eiiam ab aniiquis bisloria! mandaia smit, 



i^ PfiOLEGOMENA. fl4 

Tfyi ToEvuv ci-r^vsuxv, xa\ tt ev Tt^evit;! Trepi^avlc A Hobliitalcm Jgitur, fil iiluslrei tliuLijB ejrra Mlie- 
a^ToG, Tb xcn;' 'AO^vafoug Tcapijrtjjt po^jXeuTfjptoy. niensitim ls^e senatus decUrat. Qucm>Jni'*ilum 

'11^ yip i 6£ir^c Aouxa^ ia^opil £v TaT^ npdjsjtv, 
cJV xa\ oyTo^ ^v Ttjv dpsoratytTrnv, Toij to£vuv Upoij 

Ttffi fQJv £5 "ETTixo^jfMu xal Twv iiTzh 'zr\^ Sto5^ au^Jt- 

6<i)3TivTa. 'AlXi xAxeiK 5rp:TiTopeii xal ttj^ aitou 
Ssict^ yXt^TTTj^ e^pa[j;a yfvGvTai, xa: 4Xaoe fi^v oOx 

Ad|xctpi^, xal Stepot (J'jv ai-co!;. ITpocrr^es'.TaE 51 Y.irX 
xh T^s d?ia^ aitip ■ ^i^at yip, rJ 'Apecjia^/rjjf , 5ti 
xft ^sptyav^^ ToiJ dv5pi^ » oTfjtOLL , l-j -^e ao^iot xai 



eniiu divu» Lucas Ui^storifc mandat in Aciib«ja ", il 
eljam uniis eraL areopagiiarum. Cum igiLiir sftncLiis 
apostolus PauluB Aiheuas prufeciua e^i^eL, et cum 
quibusdam Kplcureia ac Sioicls coitgressus, ferbuiM 
veriLalis pr^dicaret; noiintilli isiLic plilTosoplii 
eum CO mpreb en denies ad Arecpagnm alidutenml, 
pcenas daiurum propter ea qux concionalua erat. 
Vorum eliam iUic concionalur, cl divitiFe fpsiua 
liagu£ prsedn fluni, prater alios non paucos, eliaui 
ipse Dionysuis, el mulier nonjlne Damaris, et alii 
cum eia. Quin ei adjurKius est illi liEulus dignila- 
lis; ait enim, Areopagita, ob jtluilrem, uL arbi- 
iror, viri 2>ap.tentiami ci diviiias, ac leriiopropier 



rnXoilTt^, xa\ Tpc-utp Ttji T^^ 7:oXLT£Ect^ iv£7:ilij7iT<p, ^ irreprehensibile vivenrii in^iiluiuni. Non eniui cu- 
OO yip Tzav-ct^ ^v -ci cEg dp^Qr^a^haq xsktv, AU' 

T^-Jiv iiv£7rQ7]7i:Tov e£^ t?) toiotjtov ■^ipdjxcilXeTto d^f- 
ii>^" in yip Ttuv Iw^a xa6vcta[xdva>v dpjjdvcwv 
'AS^vTifTLv ^6£t to'j^ dpsoxayi^a^ eTvai, iiv 6 dptfi^j^^ 
fiig Iva v.i3.\ 7r^vt:r^K0VTa iitoa^fj-JTO, 

T^wflsv 6i TTjq TOiXewg ^v x& xaTd -civ 'Apsiov 
Tldvov 5Lxa^T+^pi':>v, xJ,r,0£v oStw, Bid xb t6v "Api^v 
iy.zlae XaxdvTo: Tf]:^ noj^iGatV'. 5{xt]v, ^r^^^i t?) Rtov 
crxii^pov ^9' (}) xpiQ£[7]» £t-. ibv ixdvo'j ul6v dTi:^- 
XTSLvsv "AXt^^oOiov. Tfitxafov fii dpEOTtctyhai rapl 
TWV |A£:^dvu>v (j^alfid-coiv, xol\ V; toOtwv xpt Jt^ oix t5£- 
5ob'Lf|tKpiOivT:Ti;";l9Eciiv'5Lixa\(l)jxaiv(rjv5atnovituv 



jusvLS eral inier Areopagiias ccnaeri , scd <juem 
inulia sapieniia, el proba viia, ei in omnibus cufptf 
vacaiio ad laniam evexerai digniialeni ; slquideni 
Aihenis ci novem principibns coDsliiuiiSj oponebat 
esse Areopagiias, qtionnn numen:^ ad ununi et 
quinquaglnta eilensus Tuit* 

Erat duiem ciira arcem in colle Martio iri- 
bunal, sic appellatum, quod ibi Mars seuteittiam 
accepisset Neptuno sceptrum proprittm Jigendi, aJ 
qnoil condemnaius fuit, quod Uiium ejus JIalirrbo- 
ihion occidisseL Judicabanl auiem areopagitoi <Le 
majuribus, aiquc horuni senlentia non coucedebiit 
condemnato appellaiionem. Quamobrem pliilosopbi 



xaTayyeUa t6v OsEiratov ti^c dX^jBeia^ x^puxa Ilau- Q Paulum, diviuissimum verilalis priedicalorein, tau- 



iov, Ttpb^ XT]v k^ "ApEtoy ndyou §ou^v ol cpiWffo^ot 
Sijtouijtv. 'AXXd zh Tr,vixa'jTct xf'O^ou pouXeOtJv 6 
T:d^^£Ya^ A'.ovuaioc, k^^i^ti T^^^ xpbtv dSixarrov, 
oi l6yQiq, dU' a6Tor^ T;pdY|xajiv, 'Epftib's^ai. ydp 
d9£\^ Tvdyov Sxelvov xa\ ciivjf^^ia., xd itfijxv 4XXr]v 
xst'' a^Tfev 'Jtepi^dveiav, t(uv Ispwv iOyywv yNe-cati 
nauXoi>, xfll TTpoaxoUaTcti Xpi^ip 6i' aOtoij, TsX^il 
TCti (A^vTOt 6'.d TQiiTO^i Td TT,^ <T(jTT;pfac: §dy|A3Ta^ 
TcatfiaywyEtxat 5^ fiiSajitaXixtfJc ^^^ ^^^ "^to jxeyfxrtp 

C7ri> nauiou iTiiaKOTTO; twv 'ABfiv^fjOi xuTSujdv- 
Twv xaOtxtaxat, 

Suv^dT:TOVTaLToi\JUvx<rj jiiixap[:]>^oAAi(i.^vxci\^TEpct 
auyypdpifiaTa, iv 6^ xa\ p;veiav m>i£ttaL xal dSto^ 



quam novorum da^mouioruni pr^conetu, ad Areo* 
pagi coaciiiuQi irahynl. Verum tunc leinpoiiseuni 
coiicttJo loieresset niaximus Dionysius, proferl scn- 
leaiiam in€drrupuin,nou verbis, sed factisipsU-Nam 
valere JUbcDf collem iUu0i, et diguiiaiem, et quid- 
quid in eo llfustre eraL, sacris Pauli vocibus come- 
dJl, et per ipsum ChrisLo agglutinalur. Ac satnifs 
quidem dogmaUs ab ipso tniliaiur, sed a inaxiino 
Hierolheo magisiraiiier inaiiluUur, quenradmoduni 
jpscmet plurimiii locis lesiaiur. Postmodum eil;iiR 
a Paulo fidetium ALheniensium cplscopus consliiui- 
tur, 

CseLcrum couiposiia fueruui ab boc sancio mulia 
jliain alia scrlpta^ quorum quoque ipsenieC inen- 



iv xar^ Efiptcrxop-dvat^ Trpay^xaTsIai^ ffijTDu. 'AUd H iionem facU in operibus quae exstaul. Quiii ei le- 



td ■rcXrfara irp6^ ihv £v dybi^ Ti^iOecv tiv tojv 

7cpdyp:iX';a, xal 7ruyGavdp.£vov tb; dB^f^Q^o^ TOij dyfou 
^otio. SuvdyovTat jiivjot £x Ttu^j upoEtpTip.dvtav toC 
iT3p' V)^TvT:i6£' //e/;i (J^T-e.lf^twr l^icTiiTOiv, Hsfl 



stimonio comprobaium esij hcec Imigo tempore in 
Romaaa biblioibeca depoaita , fuisse asservaia. 
Seribit auiem plurima ad Banctuni Timotbeum 
Ephesiorum episcopum, a primariis Ionics pbilo- 
sopbife secLaLoi'ibits, Ephesi plunnius, ifli veroai- 
mile est, moleslias susiinentem, ct BancLuni bunc, 
tanquam exiernae philosophic perilom, consulen- 
leni, ul vaiidiiis dlmicaret. Gulliguniur porro «x 
prafditlis bujua Palris scriplis eliain alia, qu« 
apud nos minlme reperiuntur, videlicet fie anje- 
iki& y.ropr\elaliba&j De anwta, De jaito ac divino 



*' AcL XVII, 54. 



m S. DIONVSIUS AREOPAiJITA. lIC 

judicio, Be divinis ttymnh, Dc inteiUcHLbus ei se»- Oi-lixiv i^iirwr, fispl v(^7iltr ;^o;l ala-Oqziin^ Ut^l 
Hilibus, De iheologkn informaiionibuSj De &ymbo- ^ OsoAcjinihY /j.tori;.-rJ)f7ew*% Usfl uviiColfxT]^ Oso^ 

lica theotogia. Jlofla^, 

Sciendum quoque, aliq^ios exlenios philosophos, "lo^fov 6i . tf;^ x^jt Ttve^ '^f">'^ ^i*^ 9uo(i69uv , [*d- 

l»r:u!ierlii]i ^^ro<^lum, cojiteiiii>liilionilius beaii Dio- >.ij^a llp^xXo^j ft^wprjEta^-. TroXXdKL; tou [laxaplou 

iiysii frt;(|ueirler uaos fuisse, alquc adeo etiain itovucLov; x^/p-r^Ta;, y^ci^ auTctt^ £s 5T;paic "^^^K ^^i^^t- 

iiieris ipsis dtcLionibus. IJinIe licel upiiian, vcteres Ka'^lj-iv ij^ovotav cxTouTOijXitiElv, (If;ot £:v'A6i;vai^ 

pliiiosoplios Allieiilenses, ip^ius opera sibi vindi- raiatfcpo^^TtrivtfiAQ^o^my. jfp^':£pL':i;j,;vo', TigajTOv 

taiHeSp occulUs&e, m ipsi divinonini ejus librorum 7upaiy\j^zciaQi^r:i-A^\j']'j.v,h/a.T.^i:ipe.^ aCToUrpOoKitTtiJv 

paires villi: ri'iiJur< Quod auiem familiare ipsis fu*i- OcituvctJ-roO Xoy^v. "Ot: 5k 36-^/Tfieq a.-jtol'; li f^[xdT£pct 

ril sibi nostra vindicjire, <lt>ceL triiam D. B;«siMiis a;p^':cpiCE70ai, fi-.Sasx;'. /ai i Osl'jc BaaiALo; elq t?* 

ill iWxul : In princrprQ enrt Veibunt ^^, super Ilia '£>■ apx^ i)y 6 Aofci,-, Itt" ctCjTf|^ TTJg Xe^^wc oJTOfTL 

Jii'liorie biiC inodo dissereiis : II tec ego (juitlem uovit Xiyo^v' Twurft clf^n^ ^oJAnix rir ^^to 'Tov Ai^vov, 

luuifo^ eiiam ex iis qui, exsQiies verbi vcritaiis, in rrit;dJ^O€l(tr:^£'fu^foycvy7i'ir^,i:lc-o'^la xcfrp(y.'i\^ 
muudana mpietfiia ^oridiilury ei mimirari, ei B xal Oaviidcavza^y )tal rvtr kavzHyy cv^pdfqut- 

tcripiu suit iusercre auderc; diaboius enim fur ctr ^i^JcuzaMfjit zcA^i\tTarza^ - xM:^tr\<: ynp 6 

enif tic nostra suis interprenbus divulgat. AUjut^ Sid€c,lo^; -xal rd i)p^:t£fa E^pEfcp.vOwr :tf.d^ rovt: 

h3,-c ijuidein D, liasilJus, C^lenuii jam nobis eii:in» ^:avtcu {rjtopi^rar, K^'l TriO'ra jtiv i'/ Geeo^ Bauf- 

jiiclioanda p.ir;»pbrasisi ad verbuin , OJJus eiiyisi Airjg, "U^tj £k ipxTeov fji^iv ica\ tt^j^ xctti iT]|ia Tia- 

Insior siibiude cj^L ikittJa niliOj aroaiinm seui^iiiii pa^pii^io^, Ictt^v od xi\ Su^ofiix^j^^pov feT^s^TjYO'J- 

^!s;plana^»lpLus, parlim qiiidt^iu e\ nobis ipsis, par- ^tjoi<; xati tfj £yx^P^^^> ^I^^^'' ^^^- ^^ ^^^ vor.jia- 

Uijj veio ex veli^rurii iiiieipreLaiioiie, ':wv Bta^Tct^QiJ^i xpOytov, teoO t^H ik £auT(IiV>„ itou 5t 



MUe Protoyam S, Muximi in Oima S. P/onj&ii, teqaenlis Tonii miio. 



'* J(»:in. 



EnirPA MMATA AI A*OPA 

EII TA Tfl AFIl^i AIONT::!!;! rErPAMMEAA. 



EPIGR\MMAT\ VARIA IN S. DIONYSII OPERA, 



Jn Beaivm Diony^ium de cwUsti lUerarchh versus C 
iaritbici VfinstofihoTi Puirkii Mitylemi^i, 

Ego, Dionysi, ans^in sane dicere, 

Forrnauim le baud esse in ninbebri uiero : 

Sed cum Miiixime angeluriiin ordiiii adjimciiia Tores, 

[>rsuper venisii e ccelo, nalura peregrina, 

Ci morialibris LiiinLiarefi otnncia sin^-illaiiin 

Jtes iijHnaieri.'ilium orJiiiuni, mi se habeanl, 

Adeo liosli immaLeriales subsfantias ; 

Adeo Goniempljris dtvinas cotnemplaliaries ; 

Adeo perspicis angelnrum naluras ; 

Aileo, quod iiirijus, aiiR^Ltist^fi nalura. 



El(: rdr jiay.dptor Aicrvcjov -T^/J T/f<^ ci'pavlov 
'lepapyjct*: czlyoi lap.6fXGl Xpitrto^dpov Hazpi- 
xlov ical MiTvJ7\yaU-o. 

'k'fX ^y-fO.o'.q (jtdAB!jTa jijvT£T:aY^ivo5 

Bprjxo'i- A^ay'i'f AA&'j(7CL Trivia T.^hq pepo^ 
Ti: T(7>v dDi,C"W TayiidTajv ottw- ij^oi. 
Ojrw Y'-Vtujxxi? TJ; auXo'jg oujia;' 



AHgeli<;aj sapifnliit B[dendor<;s inulLOS asscciitiis, ^ATyEXik^^ crofpfrj; ittapuyt^^"'* ^''^^^ xi^-^cfo:^ 

H.onnnilHis osiendisLi, _ ui viUtre[it inift]l<!cina!c j) ■AvOpi;>7:oEC ivivT^vct; t^^twoojOvO^-Qv "Ajipov, 

[Afilrnm. 

H Ubrum de fccletwtka Iherarcbia. Efr rd Jtepl r^7c ^mJ.rjmacuifTJr 'hfapxlo^' 

Synibofa divinorum sacurdoluin ^* uuifonni olorjuio I-JjiM.a Oe^'I^^jii^iv *' iep^iuv £vo3:SiT ji^Ow 

*' Codes Tauriuensis rcctius babere videlur UptLv. " Sti^^oNim juMa fodic, Taiiiin, 



1!7 



PROLEGOMENA. 



118 






Iht Vdov ipSsura^, AlOWJtE, XElJ^Tt ncL"JXo\j, 



A In unicum re^olvisti .muus lumima uiium fuLgorcm, 

In mentcm futgidam delloqua labia tingens 
Pulcliriiu dines expllcas aacrortmi nomiikufn, eiiam 

[post mortem 
VividaesapientiEe verbis paiigenstheolOBicos bymnos- 

In libTum de mtittica Theotogta. 

El fulgidam menwm reliqnisil, rerumque (nalura- 

[Uuni) noli one m 
Noclem Ob iinmomleni, (luamfaa baud esi nomi- 

[nare. 

Aiiud in librua de m^tiica Tkeolo^ia. 

Meniem luani rigaiis liquore Pauli, 
El ad lolum irifulgid* DeiUtis radium anbelanB, 
IndeQcicntemliominibusdivinEe nomenclaiiDni»pr£B*> 

(bulsii lucem. 



EislanlbaiCcarminaaMleS. Mavlmi Scholia in B. Dlonysn liliros, edil, Paris, an- l?65;Laiine 
rcaUiilU P. BDnifatius FineUi^ ord. Praedicaiorum. 



fra S, DlO^YSa AnEOl*AGIT-« »aO 

TOY EN AnOII 

AI0NY2I0Y APEOHAriTOY 

OEPI 

TH2 OYPANIAI '» IEPAPXIA2 

SANCTI DIONYSII AREOPAGIT^ 



DE 



CCELESTI HIERARCHIA 

Inlerprele BalUiasarc Gorderio* Socielatis Jesu iloctore theolago. 

CAPUT K ^ KE4>AAAI0N A'. 

PftESDVTEU. ITPEfBTTEPOS. 

2>mtiam omnem itlnMaiwmm, ^ecnmlim bonii<item 'Ott tiac€^ Ocln U^aufi^, %axh kraOdxTita i^r^i- 

nanlem. mnnere timpficem : 7je//u^ hoc iotum, ve- dJtJ-'n " ^'^i <^^ ^^^^^ n&ycr, ddM %al ^rc^i^m 

Tum eliam unificnre ea qutb UtuHraniur, td %XXan:z6^^va* 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

1. DoceU omnem fucem ac qmiam ipirUatm a Deo Pahe ad m& derivari, et not cam Deo ctmmgere. II. Jfivocato 
r-firisio, prvpoiiit ctelesle^ ItieraTChias ea; SfTipiuih interpreUtri : ^/h<p Hcet muitiphcem ^etisvm /ianraUm admttani, 
impliwii mmen semper habm semam iUieralm. U\. Oslendit, r^s cwhstes ai spntlolesMcapturnrtostrum, m Scn- 
plura mteriQtittu.i figuTis deicrOn, <t nmkitdwn ac ralioncni suggent, quontoio ex xiln ad ctslesie^ contemptatmes 
tasargere tnens nostra possit. 

it 

lOmnedatmbonum^et otnne donum perfettnm. B Hg^^ ^^^^^ t'x<li>h^ >^«^ ^^r ^to/zTy/a xUe:tor 
(leiunum est, deutndem a Palre ImxinMtn * : quin ^^^^ ^^"^'^ mnaealvor ^ti"} rev Tlarptc -z<^>y 
<;i omnia a PaLre moice iljusiralionis emanaiio. In ^<i^z^y' ^'^^^ «^'- -^^^^ Ha-^pax^vf^TO'^ ^f^/ro^^.da,- 
1105 benefice ev.ndans, deiiuo ceu miiftca via, .-id Tcp'ioSo.-, £k ^1^^^ ira6o6o^t"? t^'AiC-^^a, TtdX.v 6^ 
su]iera nos revocando simpjificai, et ci>nverlit atl Svot^otb? SCvai*^ iva^atix^ ^ixd.^ iva^XT.por '\ Ka"^ 
coi^grrgi^ntis P3[ris uniuiem, el ad deificam sim- Ir^^y^^i--^^^'^^^'^ ^^/''^^^ ^i^varcoroO naipi? »^ £v6- 

a Jac. I, 17- 

YARI^ LEGTJOINES '. 

^* Q>> oupav!oj» " CU- D, S. P- ei Pacliymeres, t?l mss. Ciesam, quod magis iil'^coi. dvctirM- 
Veieres litiL-rprcies, el aliinribri Qi*jaT:^T]pOL. '^ Jnipresii lilin, ITvEOticiTOc- cui leiiiioiii adver.-anlur veiere* 
amni:s llbri, inlerpreloa LalJiii clGra^ci. 

* Liners sequefiUs denount codicea rass. c qmbus vari^ leciiones Jesucnpt£e Eunt ; 
R., ms quo Budieus u&us esi; 
tJh,, CarLhusiaRum ; 
D., Dioriysianum ; 

M„ Menimii; 

P., SLiligiiaci p:irviimj. 

S,, Saligpaci [uajor^m; 

Sar., JoinuU Sarraceid versioneni; 

Sc, Jiiannia S^oii iiilcrpreuiiDiietu; 

v., VkiirtCfisem codicejn ; 

Vl-Im VerceiieiJieni iiaraiJirasim. 



m DE COELESTI HIERARCHIA, CAP. 1. 113 

TT\ta, xit OE07tot?>v teAdTT^-ra. Kat ^Ap ^^ a^ToT' A plit^iUiLeni, Qnoiiiam ex ipso ei in ipsum sum om- 
stdrra " wtl etc ti^^tdv, ihq 6 hph^ I'^r^ Uyoc. nia \ lU seriho &ater ait. 



t6 Sv Ff^ dJlnOtrdr '^, 5 ^txizl^Ei xdvva drOfco:!tor 
t!>^ ^cpLXT^v avavs*j^ru[j-£V, xii\ Ta^ 0?:' a^TUV JU^So- 

xou llaTpbc 9(!)^o5oc(av {i^ tic '^tov ^yfilt^rj ^jaiv ev 

jjLEVoi^ TraAiv E^ a^Ti^i; *7::\ Tijv dirl^v ctuTr,^ dvaTff- 
6w;i£v ixTLva. Ka't y^P ^'^^* avt?] t^wtotc tT;^ ol- 

yiXTjv 5i *^x:i'. ivoTmi.6v tiov upovoo'j[j.ivfiJV avyKpadtv, 

Evfiov ^auir^^ ipap'^Tw; *' Jv dxiv'f]T(f> TctuTiiTrjTt [xo- 
vi;j.(i'5 T^TTTiYijLa, xa^ to1>^ iT:"" a'jffiv il^q 6e[xiTtv dva- 
VEUovTct^ , AvaMytzj; ffijt&te AvatsivEi , xa'L ivoTTot^t 
xffTi Ti]v ATrXtJT'.xijv aOttj^ £v<i)aiv *^. Ka\ ^ip oO$i 
fi'jvatbv iT^f/tu^ fjijLiJ £7::Xi;A;ipC£t ^ijv Geap^^iv.T^v ix- 
^fva, fxi] ^^ 'zji T^oiViO.l^ Ttov UptJjv 7:apa7^£tcL3^(S;Tiov 
dvaY'JJT^^^? TiEpiXEKaXuiJ.jjt.dvtjV, jcat Tof^ xaO' f^f^cE^ 
lepovoia TtatpiH]! uu^tputj)^, xa't oiX£Eci>;5i£!rxevajfi^- 



iti* xat t^iV ^jCftwtixTjv ^pLtiiv Upapxiav, f; teXet:- 
dpx^iJ i£po9£^{a, TTJ^ wv ovpaviwv iepctp;(:(t"V iiKp- 
yofTfiftrj |j:t|x^ffawc ti^iwaaffa , xal td^ £ipTi^£va^ 
iyXou^ Upap)((ai; OVa(c:; CT^^fj^aiTt xa\ [lop^fijtixari^ 
cvvfldtTiJL Sia^otJiGotfJA , itapa5i5Q)X£v, fi^roi^ dvct- 

17:1 Ti^ iTiAcic xa\ iTUTttJkou? Ava)^6wp.£v ivaYwyAc 
xa^dfpojj/iLiljJSJC' ^'^^"^ £AT^E^ 5tjvaTov tcrrt T*pxafl*f]|ictc 
vol ", Tcpiq -T^v SOXov £x£tvTiv 4vaTa9^vac xtov o6- 
pav(wv Upcipytiuy |xi^Tj3iv te /al Bswpiav, tE jii; 
TJJ xctT* axfXhv uXflifl x^^P^T^T^? ^P'^^^^^'^i '^'^ \^^ 
tpffivopisvat KdXXr], TTJ^ A^dvoGg E\jT^p^r.zla<; Att^exo- 

tH'^^T^t^p-ata TTi; yoT^T% 6ia56c£(Liq" xa\ ttj^ AQXoo 

tfuiio^GuL^q Eixdva , tA 6XtxA cptliTra' xa\ -^tj^ xatd 

vouv 0£wpT)T^xTic A7ro':;Xr|puT£toc » tA^ SisJoStxAc Ee- 
pAc iJ.a6T]TE£cti ■ xa\ tt^^ fevapp-ovfoij irpft^ tA Seta xa\ 



Quamobrem Jesum intocanies , 2 "]»i patenia 
/«x est utra, quie iKuminat omnem homvtem venien- 
tern in hunc mundufn c, per qucm aJ originem lucis 
Pairem accessiim obtimiimus, ad sacralissimoruni 
a Pairibus iradilas eloquiorum Hlnsiraliones pri) 
viribui susjiiciamua; necnoii ab ipsis syml)olice 
nobis el aiiagogice paiefacias coelesLinni montium 
hierarchias , prout possumus , iiiiueamur; aiiiiie 
priiicipialenj et superprinuipialem Pains, qui prin- 

Bcipium Uivihilaiis est, ibustr.iiioiiem (qnie nobis 
angclorurii In figuralis signis beaiissinias clucidal 
bierarchias) iimnaierialibus et iiureraulis mentfs 
ociilis iniinmitlenies, ex eaUem rursus in simplt- 
ceni ejiis radium inietidaitius : quanquain nequrt 
ipsamei unquam inlima sua iinilalc destitailur, set! 
ad subliinanlcfli el uiiificanicm carum qui provi- 
deiiiia giibeniantur contemperalioneni » duni, uii 
decei, beuigiie niuliipllcjiur alque emaiiai, eiiam 
inlus in seineiipaa siabiliier manet, imiiiol>ili iJeri- 
Ulaie unimode lirmata, el ad &e uL Tas est aUen- 
deiilcs, pro cujusquecapaciiaie, siinplificaLiva sn^i 
iiEiione siibrigit, unificatque- Neque eniiii potesi 
aliier divino-pri(»cipalis ifie radius nobis illucescere, 
nisi sacrorum varieiate operimenJorum anagogice 

^ obvelaLtis, nobis quoque paterna providentia con- 
jiaiuraLiier ac proprie sil a pcoid modulus. 

Quapropter primiliva lila rituum sacrorum in- 
Sliiuiio, siinctissimani noslram hierarcliiam super-* 
munJana coeleslium liierarcbrarum imirarione di- 
gnam censen^, prxdtcia^ iniiuaieriales bierarcbias, 
maierlaJibus Hguris el foroiaiivis conipo^iionibus 
variegando iranscripsit, ui pro jioatra cum illis 
proporlione, a sacralissimis llclioiiibus ad simpli- 
ces figurarum espenea auagogas el simiLiindines 
evcj^aniur; (fuanUoquidem fieri iion posslr, ul mens 
noslFa ad JitiuiaLerialem illam ccetesOuhi hierar- 
D cbiarum imiuLionem ac conlemplaiiouem initinda- 
lur, nisi e propinquo, maierlab usa fneril manu- 
ducllotie L cogilaiido scilitel, apparenu's bas pul- 
cbriiudines, arcanorum esse deeoruin elligics; ac 
sensiles odoruiH suaviiaies, expressas esse Ognras 
spiriialis dispeiisalionis , el immaterial is illusira- 
LioLkis speciem prse se ferre luuiiua iiKtLeriata : 



i> Horn. £], 36. ^ Joan. 1, 9. 



VARLE LECTIO^ES, 



V 

t6 



" Cti, D. P. tA TrAvxa, ilaque in Paulo, cujus bsec verba suul, scribi(un " In Builoei codiee erat 
iliosti* Th Svca AXTjGtvdv, itaque t'lneiidavji GvrtJ- AXtifltvdy. Parbymeres noiai legi sine disiinrlioiiu 
?> 5\P t?* AXtjOlvov, el cum dislineiione, ulrnmque eipoitens. ** iia legcudum. " lilcininii liber ivfkijto^. 



quain lectioneni secuius est Scoius ei Sarraeeiius. 

IvBo'J taijTT^^ Aopitw^, sed mendosc, opinor, cum nulla auriorilale alia iiili 

aijTi;^. '• B, Et p,:!^. hit^jipreies nisi veruiiiL '* Cb. D. P. vtjj. 



'* Ch. D. P. Sur. i^phq AvaywY^iv H, " M. Miv£t 
laiui". " Budicus aspiravit, 



123 S. DIONYSH AREOPAGITjE !?i 

uti ci C0Dtetnp1a([V:E ucundum meniem saiurr A ■^t'say^-^iig I^ew^ , -ris Ttiv IvBifie Bictxo^j^^crctjv 

Utis flacras illas diffuses diacipLma&; et dWinis tA^etg* x«\ iri^ Ir^ooij [xeTouaca^ , tf^v Tr[< 6£iot4- 

coiiftoaae ntquc ordiEiats affeciioiiU , eorum qui "Ttj^ E<jy_n^ifFzlx^ ^x^-=6Xr[^i-i ■ koX lua iUct i:a7^ oOpa- 

hic sum ordinum gradus ; ac Jesu panieipa- ^'*=f H-^^ oi^fa'.? ilTcEpxoajilto*;, ^fuv Bi tj^lCo;!-- 

lioiiis, diTmissima eucharisii* commuoioiicra : et '^^^ xipofidSOTat. Ta^Tr.g oSv Svsxa tii? fjpiwv dva- 

quacuiique alia coelesiibua 3 quidem oaturis su- ^^T^^ Sew^w;, t] 9aAvGpti>^o; tslETcrp'/^:^, xaV ti^ 

pemundlaliler, nobis vero synibolice iradita aunt. oipavEa^ lepapx^a; fj^ilv ivatfa^vou^a, xa\ tru>.X£i- 

HujusJgiUjr Kobia proportioiraia dejncfliionisergo, '^'^py^ «it^v reXoyj* -H^v xaO^ *|fia^ Ispapx^^v tJ 

bcnigna iniiiMio pn*T*iiiv3, cnm ccelesies bicrar- "^f** 5vvati-iv ^p-iv 490^^01^011, t>)^ SsoecBoG; aC- 

thias iioJ>i» eihibendo, Lum ijoslram hierarcliiam "^^^ Upioaew;, 'ra!^ alfr^fitarc " eixdji roue C;;;fioti- 

ad capium noalram, deiformis iHarum aaceraoUi P^-^^^^ Av^tP^^'*'^^ '^^^^^^ ^v Talc hpoypa^ixaU tiv 

aaslmilaiione, coadjtitricjm €arun»deia iniLiando, >f>Tf(^v 3vv0ije5LV,o™c&v+^^ac dvariT^^" S^i'^wy 

ewpercojlesiett illaa niemes sensilibus imaginibua, ni<r6-ri^a>v inl Ti vo^-:A, xd« -cfT-v UpoT^Xi^tovauixCd- 

i» sacroscripiurisLicis eloqniorum coinposUJoiiilms ^^'' ^""^ '^^'= ^''^^^ ^"^^ o^paWwv Isp-ipx^^v Axpd- 

d<;«iT]psil, ul nos per sensihilin ad spiriLalia &ddii> ^^i]'^^^* 
terei, uec non ex eifictis sancte eymbolU ad &im- 
pliccs coslesiium apices liierarcbiaruiRi 

ADKOTATlONiiS CORDEftH. 

Sensaa lUuli esl '. DWInam Senpiuram, 1icei> ad nos erudtcndos, diversis Hf^uris variegetur, varlosque 
fi«iiBn3 ha^at, ut liiieralem, allegoricum, mornlem, an^gt^gicum ; sliuplicU tamciL esse verilatis : qua 
iltirsiraii, per Itdem ei dile^lion^m cum huo conjinigimur. 

Per iUmirationem hie Scripluraiit inlelligi, patei tx C0)ile]iUi, ubi aU: Ad sacTatissimorum a Pairibus 
tmdiiai Eloquioritm itlutiraiiojics pro viribu$ tu&piciamus^ etc. Cum enini hoc libro sancioruni angelonim 
f»r^itiQs el TuncUones descrihere proposuerii,et, ui eiseqiieiiU caph<; patet, slinuL explicare quam va- 
rii» formts et Itt^uria in Scripiuris dcliiteeuiur; apte Ijic prtemiuu, cur Scriptura toi liguris ei symbo- 
tifi variegeiur. 

{ L Kk Episiola caiionka Jacobi docet omne bonum, (am nalurae qvam gratis, a Deo Patre profi- 

Cf«cn H»iG tmnt, taiiqiiain oijgUii Diviniialis, reriim omnium origo aiirib^ntur, aiquc adeo eilam lu' 

mmitt et JIUisirationiB. Licet uuiem Filiiis quoque et Spirjius sanclus lumen sini, non suitt lainen orl- 

fcirale lumen quod solus esi Pater, seil lumen de lumlne; licet Bint idem lumen, quia sub&t^Liitise eju^- 

«1en>. De quo sic pulchre D. DaiLtasceims in Carintnihus : Lvjnetr, inquit, imtnutatiie^ verbum tuminh Pa- 

tiii ingtmii^ in iumme itto hoilie viso in Tkabor, ivnien vidimus Puirem . lumen ei Spiriium iltuminan^ 

tern omnem creamram. El Gregorius Tiieijlogiis : In tumine, inquit, Domini vide lumen ^ : in Spiriiti 

iHi t'ilittm ampiecure, Etinifit irinum tt impariiiiU^ Ab hoc ergo tumine in nos oinue lumen, aitiue adeo 

eliam Scriptura sacra derlvatur : quotiiam tit ha-c Itimen esl, juxia illuil; Lucerna pedibnn weis 

verbtim tmum. 4t lumen lemitis men « ; et 11 Petri i, v. 19 : Cui bene facUis atUndenUSt quaii Ucerna^ 

iueenii ia caii^ij\QiO ieeo^ donee diet Hlucescat^ et iueifer (id est, clara iila Evaiigelii docirina) oriaiur 

in cofdibvt ve^trn. Hujus auiein luminis sive, ut hid ^nctus ait^ naTpoxtvi^n^ou (fLt^Q^xvsCcc^, id est, a 

Patre motte iiijtsirationii emanano in not iL-^a.^o56xtAi; (quoiJ aliqui i^uideiu non male, bonomunere, \el 

benigna targitiane : malui umeu uno verbo i^aiinisxquivalenu) ijenefice exiindam (licet eniin hoc ite- 

iitficium a Filio qui^que el Spirllu sancio nubia conccdatur, originaliier Umen soU Patri acceptuai re- 

r>^rturt a quo uua cum easeutia sua henefaciendl propen^ionem acceperuni)} denxto ceu unipca vis {[nnc 

mitm vim babel omnia divina iUuatratio, ut meniem variis et interioria oriiinis phariasiis distraciam 

coWi^ai) ad tupera no$ revocandu (inip'i/t«:af. Gra^cedv^T^Xct. Iia irefi codkes Cfesarei Viennenses, prxLer 

qiiainof alioa, qiios MoroUius eoiisuluit, quod seusum rcddil pleniorem quam vetbum avaTt^T^po?, quod 

pJerique iiilerpretes legerunl et \erieruiu. Hoc veto coniingil cuiu uou sunt in nobis schtsmaia, auBiu* 

atuem perfecii ri eodem Knju, el in eadem iententia, 9icul Apostolus prsccipil ' : ^uod quidem per |>ar- 

ticipatiouem diviiii luminis lit, impleiurque illud in Eran^elio Juauini ; Ue et ipti in nobh unutn 

MM R, 

Quin el omnit a Paire moi<s iituitTalionii, Sanclua Tbomas in f parte, q. d, art. I ad 2^ hunc san- 
cti Dioiry&ii locum ckianfi ail, divUiam Sapientiam dici mobilem esse simlbtudiuarje secundum quod 
suameinnlimdiiiein diffundit usque ad uKima rerum t^. Nibil euim esse potest quod noii procedai a 
divinaSupientia per quamdam jmitaiioneu], sicut a primo priucipio elTecilvo et formal!, prout etiam 
ariiliciau proceduui a s^picuaiu ariiJicis. Sic igitur, iji quaiuum siuiiLiiudo divinie bapienti:e gradatjm 
t»rocedil, a supremis, quK magis pariicipaiiL de Cjus simvliLudine, usque 4 *^ iuiimiA reruiu, qu« mi- 
nus panicipani, dicitur esse quiuani processus et motus divinae Sapientia; in res- Sicui si dicamus so- 
leni procedere usque ad tiirru,]n, in qjmiluin radium lumiui^ ejus ujaque ;kd icrrj^m periiiigU- L]l hoc iiiodo 
dicil cxponeiiUum esse buiic locum lliouy&ii. , . . 

g IL Fonic luciiijidicaio, ad luceiif impeirandam adhibet precalionem, juiia prfecepium Dommi, m 
n[)mine Jusu i ; Qui paterna lux esl vera. Primo, quia ut Verbuiri Pairis, tpiendor gioTitr el figurasub' 
MittntUe ejus ^, uatuuliter c^ per e^i^eiuiaiu eu Lux» c^eiera vero per participaiioncui (sic :tC{:iLiiitir 

J Psal, ixxv. to. ^ Psa!. cxviii, iOS. f I Cor. 1, 10. b Joan, ivii, 21, ^ Sap- vih ' Joan, sv, 
lU. ^ ilebr. I, 5. 

VAHLE LECT10NE& 

»' aiticuluni non babciil Cli. D. W ^' D^ avax^i. 



135 DE CraXESTl HIEBARCHIA, CAP. I. — COUDERU NOTJ^/ 13G 

verum primary Joannisv, 20), secumlo, quia v^ra, ci o|>posiin falsis dooirinis ^cnliluim el pliibsoplm- 
fum. Tfiriio, quia vcrlus ei perlei'.tlus ros illiimiual, quani omiiis iiix. corporea, ut sit meiapliora : sic 
CiTrislus (licUiir vera vilis ^ ; sic Eucbarisiia aicitiir venis panis "'. 

Qui illuminat Gmncm Aotninem. Quia, inquU Cyrilliis, *niiuibus aclii iUi lumen ralionis. \erum h^.c. 
metiufi accipe <1e iiimine ^piriuli. Vei-bum f^iiJEii PaLrla illi:ini[ial omnem homitiem ", supple quaEilum 
In ipso esi. UnJe qui uon Winunu^uiuv, aibi iiupiiienl ; <lui;i Imnen ililei, CL gralia: Clnisii obli>l^, ro- 
cipcre noluni : iia Mciii CyriDtJS, ciini Cbrysosiomo ei Tlie;fpliylaclo. 

Per Qnem ad 4pxi9<iii;&v^ id esl, originem tucis Patvem, accessunt obtmiimus (unus eiiini m**dtator Dei 
ei hominum^ homo Christni Jesus <>) ad sacratmJmorum a PatributtTffdUas Elofftiwrum iUuHTatrom^s, id 
esl sacras Scripluras, pro viribus smpiciamJts ; jiec nonabipnis symbolke nobis ei anogtigice paiefaclos 
cislestiuni menlium hieraTchlas^ prout poj^iwmus, iniucnjujir. iSam, ul Clivysosioiiiris, homil. 26 in Joan- 
^em aJL ^*' : Oitine ilhid quod suhsensum eailil, sulslaiiLiani aEigelorum decliiriire iion potest, sec! cor- 
pus quod hahci crassinniiutim et iripiitem dimensioueni. Undo fit ut, dum Scriptura, ad capUim noslrom, 
Kpiriiil>us mcijrporeis I'orpnroa^ figiiras aflingil, iis ijuideui qui di^^ni snril. ct ail aniij^ogicnm sensnin 
tiaiisccnduntjiiimiescat, reliquis vi:ro omnibus in arcane el occullo rctitiqualur : quod iiiis vi&js alui 
sfgtiiticaiur. Aiqm pnnclpwkm ei sitpra quam jitlticipiatem Patris^ ijui principium DivitiUalia e&t, iilustta- 
lionem, id est Si:riplura!n (ride supra, Gcuerules oIJ3erv;Uiories) qnx ijobts angelorum iti figaratis signis 
bfiofissuttas elucidui hieuiTdiias, id CJil sub symbolis el figuiis luateriaiis angelos tiescribit, immaUria^ 
Itbus ei intremuiis vieniis gcuUs ii\iromitIenUs, absiracto a uiaicria ijjteUecUi concipieiiU's, c\ eadem, 
si.dicel Scriptuia, quaienus syiubolii;a csij el iiguris \ariegaia, rnrsus ad timplicem ejtis radium inien- 
damus, id eai siujpliceiii ejus s^^uium lillLTalcm, b\v^ veritiilcm sub liguris i)[is laionleui considereEuus : 
qjiawfuam ueque ips'iniei Scnpluva, qua pane syiubollca esl, ntiquam Uiliina sua imitate destitttiiur ; id 
tsl niinquiun e&i sine iiitiiuo sua seusu liuurali, qui oinui seiiHiil, eiiaiii fiKUiiHo cl mysuco, semper 
siiUesi : $ed ati subiimamem et uiiifn:aJi(i:i}i eomm qui pTovideniia regu}itur coniempcralionein ; id est ut 
homines a icneiiis el divisis cogit^iiunibtis, ad cceiestia amoio coKecio nieditatida inducaoiur: dum, 
uti decet, beni^ne mnliipiicatur atqne emiiimt ; id est dum decenij modo Scripiura, Deo se benigne ad 
t;ipium nostrum accouiioodanie, lij^uraios ac divcrsas sensos, ijiim aliegoricos hnu morales el auagogi- 
t*js coiiiiiiet, eiJam i\ilus in t;t^metipsa stabiliier inaner, id esi, soinper inlriusecum suum seusnm lilte- 
ralein tiabei, immobiii idenlitaie nnimode lirviiita, ideal qui uuuquanL variaiur; sensus cnim liileralis a 
Spiriiu saiicio pjMnario inlenlns semper idem est, quanluEuvis luuliipliccnlur sensus accoinniodativi vel 
lri>(>is !n^ iiguiis vust^aiilup ; ei ait se^ ui (ut est, atiendenU$y pro cujmqite capacitate, simplilicativa sua 
uiiionet scilicet sJEuplici sua vcrllate, quaui coaiinct, subrigit unificatque, iicmpe a lerreais ad cteleslia , 
ct a dividuis cngil;iLooibiis ad m\\\W\ colieciioneu] el Uei coujuiicijifnem iradiicendo, Neque enim potent 
aliier Dei iHe radivs prtndpciis, id est lutinius ille Scriptura: seiisus, cuiei de diviui;i el uiere spiritaLi- 
bus rebus ii^il, Jwbis illucescere, nisi sacrorum varieUUe operitnenioram anagogice oboeiains. Naiu, ut hot 
loco ail divus Maximus^ sine typis el syiiiboiis imii possumus, duui in corpore sumus, aspicere incor- 
por(^a et materia: eipei'lia. UuoEiiam iu lioc vitas statu anima quidem corpore veslita esi, jaiio vero 
iiiiagiuaiiorie, mens denique ratiotjc, Hinc imagiEiaiio, qua uliEuur vi^imusque quampLirimum , inielli- 
gciitia; jtoiiones assidue seusibiliuEu iinaginibus induit ; quodrca coguiLioin uosirue, iioei lam liuda, quaEti 
vtsiiiaqu:tdjinaLCOEU[iiodala videJilur. lEiduunt igilur ftapieutes merlto, sicul liiximus, sensibilitms 
quidem inLelligibiiia; bis vero divina. bie eliam Plato provide jubeL, houiinem sub i*iEiebroso specu 
iiuiriium, ad mlueiidam meridianam luccni iiuel subjto compellendujn, sed mousirahduni buic aolem , 
priuio quidem ad lucenri; lumeu in aqua : deiEide iii luna, sub Eiocie serena, demum \\\ ipsa aeris sc- 
renitatti diuTEia. SimiLibus quoque gradibus rude vuU liigeEHum ad couiemplandaEn Divinitiieui 
perdtmi. 

Sijmbolice nobis et anagogice palefactas. 5 ^'"<^ sanctus Tbomas i pane, qu^si. \, art. 9, in corpore, 
cniicludit, in sa^^ra dociEina, cueu ea cunctis boniiuibus Lommoiiner propouaiur, iiieiapboris et corpo- 
i\iLibuc>3imiLiludiLiibus divjiia c\pcmi nioximc *;onvenitius ts^Stf. Deus euim , inquii, omniljus iirovidHt 
Secundum quod compelil eoruin Haturie. Est auteiii naturale homiui, ut per sousibilia ad inielligibilia 
venial; quia ouiiiis imstra cognitio a sceisu initlmn habei. Uude coJivoiiieuier m sacra Scriptura tra- 
duiiiur nobis S[iiriUialLa sub metapboris corporaliuEU. Et hoc esl quod infra paulo post dicii liioiiysius, 
iiou posse aJiter diviim-principaltm HUeu radium nobis illucescere, nisi sacrorujn varieiate operi- 
iat-'JiLoruiu ajiagojjicc obvelaium, hadiuui auiem divino-priucipalciu vo^at ipsam rerum diviuaruui ve- 

lilaieuL 

PoiToconvenieniissime nobis divina similEludiiiibiiscorporalibus designarE, ck DioiiysEO quatuor ra-- 

lionibus probiit D. Tboioiis in lib- t S^n^eHi., disi. 54, q. 5, arUculo 1. Prima et pEiucipalis est propter 
lualcria; subiimitatem, qua; nosiri iniellectus-capaciiateni ciced.L Unde non possuutus rerum divuiarum 
veriiaiem secundum juoduiu suum eapi^rc, aiquo ideo oporiet jtlas nobis secundum modum Eiostium pro- 
poni. Eslauiem nobisconnaturale, a seusibilJbus iE] inielhgibibum, eL a posierionbus eh priurum noU- 
aam devenire; et idcirco sub figura sensibijiuui, iuidtgEbiiia uobEs proponunturp ut ci bis quiu nuvimus, 
ad incognita jjit:ns nostm surj^at- 

^ecunda ralioesi, quia, cueu in nobis sit duplex pais cognosCEtiva, scihcel inlelleclEva ei scnsiiiva, 
proviOildiviua SapicjElia, ui utruijue pars, quv>ad fieri polcial, in dEvina reducereiur. Lt proptcrealE- 
turaa corporalium adliibuii, qua: -ieuSiiJva purie eapi pu^^sunt, quEa ipsa mtellectuaba rerum Jivniarum 

;iniiigere nun poierau , . , c n- 

Tcriia ratio est, quia in Deo vcrius cognoscimus quid non est, quam quEd est- llude 5, i>EOEiysEUS se- 
queEili cap,, g 7, p, dicit nc^atiouts Ili divjuis e:.se vtE';»s, aOirEEiatiunes \tyo inton^ruas. Et ideo cum de 

u ibusqudi do De^. enuniEunjus, ijjtelligendum ail, ilia non eo modo cuEivemre Ueu, proui lUVCUEuiiiur 

in ciealurj;*, sedper aliqucmmoduni inEilatiouis ct siunluudiuEs, ImjusEUodi emincnLia Pei expres>siu& 
ostendebaiur per ca qiia: EUagis manilesta suui ab ipso reEEiovcn. 11*l; aulcm sunt corporaba, et ide^j 
cunvciijcntiusluil spcciebus coEporalibus dl\iiia SE^nibean, ut his assucljctus disceiei liUEnanu5 am- 

1 Joaii. sv.i. ■" Joan, VI. 5C. "^ Joan, i. "I Tim. IE, 5. P Ctei. hier, cap. 2, §3. 

VAi\l^ LECTIOKES- 

"' lioc rmn essial in libris vut-^aiis , sod citalur a Cyparissiola iu TheoLogia maieriala. 



S- mONYSlI AREOPACIT^' «5 

mm Liiliil ftornm qna; <!e Deo prieillcai, illi aiirihtiere, nisi per (juamdain simtlitiKliDeni secHmlniii (\»o*\ 
creiilura imilalur Crealorem. 

puarla ratio est propi4!r occi]li<nlioi>cin ffiTin:e veriLiljs; iinia proruruh tide! occulianda snn(, cnm 
infidelibiis, ne irni1t^:i:>i, mm simpl-cibus, ne errandi nccasionem sumaiiu El bas caiisaa Dionysius cap. 
2 Cxleilh hierarchiiP.^ el in Ephiola ad Txtixm assigrh'il. 

Nola iiein pk D. Thoiiia diato, in cognllione intellectualiuni dun t^^se consJderanda, scilicet prit}ci' 
pium specula lioiiis cl lermrnuni. Principium quidem esl t\ bCnsilibiis, sed lermintis 6Si in inLelligilHli- 
liiiS secundum «|Ufid rn cognilione naiurali ex spcciebus a sensu acceplis inlenliones universales acci-^ 
pinius per lumen inleltecius agenlis. Et ideo dicenduin est (faod ad lerminum KpeculpiioniSt principium 
debeai ei nliquibus sei^sibililiu^ speclebu^ in divjna consnrgere, jitiia normam a S. Dionysio bic | 5 
pr^Bcrlptam. Ex his Umen. nii leiie prolial S. Thomas i parte. q< 88, an. t, nunquam iniellecius 
itosier in perfcciam et qviddit3llv;ini rerum immnieriaJiiini eognitjoiieni deyenielt cum quidditas rei 
Tnaierialis, quam abairabii inieilei^Lu^ nosier a niaieria, «it omniun aliehus raiionis a Eubsuntiib imma- 
leriatibus, uti I'usiu^ ibidem prubat, el S. Dionysius De dmit'is nom'mibm c. 1« § 1, 

S 111. QuapropUr primUiva Hla nluum larrorum tnUUuUo, cLc, id esl diviiia urdinaiio, ut eoclc5tem 
angoktruin liirrarcbi;nu iniilareiriir, ma[eri^uis illan> sy^tdjolis el llguris ad c^piuui noBtnuii accom- 
Tiiodaie tanquain in sp^tculo ei Eenigmale ^ d^scrip&il, ul sensilibus isils figurls adjuli, quasi per gradus 
quosdam s|piriLiles ascensiones in corde nosiro dispoiiamus ^ Quartdoqnideni fieri non poisitfUt metti 
nostra ad immaieT'inlein conlemplaiionem intendatur, niii e propinquo materiali uta (uerii manuduf-iione, 
N»m Ul Gre^oi'ius Ibeologus iu secnndo libro de Tlieotugu aK, impossibUe est ei, etiam qui valde 
fesiiuai, umbraui su:ini transire (uniumeuim semper uutbram aniiojpat, quunluni ariievei-lLiur ) : aul 
sifiii lieri non potesi, ui e\ira aqiiam piscis iiatei ; sic tion poiesi lieri, ut qui in corpore biint absque 
corporeis, cum iis quif: iutelligeniia camplecLuoLur, oMmino sinl- Stamper enim aEiquid de nosiris rebus 
iuien^idcl. qirajnvis tje mens ab iis^itise ceruunlur maxime avocci, el sola secuin ccllecia. cognata el 
inas|]CCtahilia iuLelligetiLia assequi iiitaiur. Cogiiando seUicet apparente^ hnsce pvUhrimdineSt eic. EKcm- 
plar piopOMTL iiuomodo a rebus sensilibus nd ^piriiales menie iran£cendere debeainiii ; hac eidin de 
causa [;eus in Scripiuria angelos nobis senslllbns forniis dcpiikiit, Q ut ex Hciis ayuibolis ad aimpliccs 
cuilesiium hier^n^bianruk verlices contcmplando ascenderemus. 

I>im e propinquo maier'tali uia [uerit manttdnctione- Slatiis enim hujus vUae isliusmodi opus habel 
aduNnicuJij^, ui ad coslesiium coniemplalionem mcn» nuslra crigaiur. Nam ct ideo Verbumcaro [actum 
e§i , ut |ier ussumjKaiu imjiianjiatcm visibitem, aptius nos' de invisibilibus erudiret aique acceudeiei, 
itt ij» Prajrattone, qiix in sacro missse officio re<:kuiur, pulcbre doccl sauctus Gregorlus : Per incarnali, 
inquienai, \ erbi mysierJun^ nova uicuLis noslraa ocutis lux luac clariiatis jnfulsil : ut dnm visibUiler Ueuju 
cogiioscimujs, per buiic in iiLvisibitlum amoreui rapiamar I'cogiiando scilicet apparentes has puichritu- 
diues arcftnorutii et^ decorum effigUs^ elc, id eal ul iniellecius noster cogiiei, seusibites decores, et or- 
JiEii^is istua eiieriores esse duniaitai imA|^iiie», imo obscuras repr^^-eiLlaiiones iiderioris atque luieilu' 
cii»Hdis ioriuiisiiatis, iia ratiocinando : Si corpuft corruptibile, quod mistum est, et inlus taiu fcedum, 
adeo puJcbrum loriusecus videaiur, quam hine comparatione pulchrior deltei esse auima ralionalig aique 
iuiinort^lis, Buperspieudidissimiv el superpulcberrimsc Trinitaiis imago? iSi item sol isle sejisib-Jis laio 
lncjdu£, spet-'ioaus et deleciabtiis sil oculis ad VLde[iduiiL, qiLam infiuile pulclinor, spiendidior el auta;- 
nior Ad vidcitdum esse debet SoUpse sapieutix, fiiipcrexcelleiiLiisimus Deu;^? At(|ue similiter in extent 
arguRtenlaikduiu, 

iPARAPHflASIS PACHYMER^n). 

Cum lilulus sil lUerarchia^ sciendum esl blerar- ^ fc;nEc3Ti 'thpap'/lar i\ £7tLYpa<ft lyzi, i'Ttiov, 5ti 

chiam esse constiiuLionis ipsius sacronim princl- lEpapx^a £aT;\v \ 'ttj^ StaTd^swg mJTf^i; tuiv kpwv 

pif.*iD el quasi curam ; alque bierarcham esse sa* afjx^, xa\ oicvd 9,povT£;' xaW^pdtf/T^^ 6 to>v i£- 

crorum moderalorem et cur:iiorem ac provisurem, prLv Spx"^"^ '^^'' ^po-niZii^\, xa\ 'T^povQiLv, o-j ^^v 

11011 laiiien sacerdotum, sed qui (am sacra, quani xajv kpdujv, dikV^ ^a\ t^ hp^ xcz't tiiv xaTdtJiadLv 

eorumdem et Ccclesi^ myateriorumque ordijiem a-j-zd^ ze Ktx\ zrfi 'ExK^rrta^, xa\ t^v p:y^T|p(tov 

disifibuil, neque lamen priitreps esl sacerduium, 6tai:igcrojv, oO p^f^v 5^ 6 dpx^^P^^^- Ta-jT^r^v ^h Tf^v 

Hanc eiplicalionero etjam maguus ipse Diouysius ^fj-p^^^iv xal tj^itibt; i p^T^^ AioviJato^, &v tII) Hefi 

in libro De €cci€$ia$tica hierarchia poniL Neque se- r/jf i?fi(J,ii<jtaoTite'^^ ispapxle^ TfOT|(jLv, Oi x^^P°^ 

Gus cliain lioc niodo dicere liceai: Hiqrarchiani ^l xal ty^-.in^ tlii€i-^ • ^It^a.f/ii'x l^\ xaO^ f]v Upcb{ 

e^se sacrum quoddam regijueu, quo saticie quis re^ tc^ ^PX^^ ^^^ ^^pu; S.^t^^'z^i, p-^Tt Tb ctp/cLv xupav- 

gii ac regitur ; iia ul neque in reginiine lyraunis vix6v Ix^"^* f^^"^^ '^^ ^PX^^'^^ P^^*^^- npotreTis^ep- 

sit neque In subjecLioue Tioleniia, Porro ut banc -^aZ^^^t^t^^ £^ li toO ipiff^iou, le-ro|X£v, oxt ou Tiap* 

deHnilJonem abaolvamus, dicimus, etjm non ab (Iiv fipx^'^^^* to^t^uv ipx^t, AUi Tcap^ jJiXtov [xfev 

iisdem quos regit, regU sed ab aliis quldem regi, ipx^'cA^ fiXXwv Bfe 4px=t» xaOw^ l^ tw Tcs^PX£Xfll5£- 
alios vero revere, uij deeimo quiuio capite prje- g xitu xstfiAatq>BiaXftp-6£iv£i tou TOXpdvxo^ tnjvraYI^* 

aeiilis Ubrt acciplU Coelesicm ?ero vocat,ad disiiii- to£. Oijpavcav 6£ li^^t Trpic AvTLfiictaTO/r.v -ui^^ xa6' 

cUnnem oostrae bierarcblae, de qua seorsim alium '^^o^ iepapx^^* ^-P^ ^^^ ^^^* ouvrdttEt pi6X£«v 

queimlam llbrnm componil, Ite^ov, 

fl i lior, xi[i, 12- ' r^ai. LX^ANi, G- s Joan- i, 14. 

(7> Vide scliolia 5. Muxituj i. II, cau* I. 



129 DE CCELESTI HIERARCIllA, CAP. 

5 1, *r^5lv 5 y-i^a^ Atovciato^ ^rpt^ ihv twv 'E9£- j\ 

xaisT, otov£l juveirifrxoTTov, (b^ xal laoiiv 7tp£fr6'j- 
T£pov, oTov iTzitsv-OT^a-j (outw yif) xal 6 nai!>)>o^ Tat; 
TTJ? *Aaict^ (juvTa(T36|ievf>; *ExxAT[CTtat^, tpT|a"tVj (be: 

TOUTO, AHA -vi^^ ^[isT^pa; SuvAfietug ^tipoijar^^ 

uX^ov GspLxa:v£t^ yal o6 tou ^/jXirrj toutq , AU4 

5tupT]^:i teXzeov 3v» xcf:A ro'jg G7to5£;(0[j.^vou^ u:p(ETa£ " 
IE xa\ i-nitEfvETfti, JJa*' tofvuv r^-ie^t^v doiprt^u 

6 ^lyag *Iaxti)6o^, <Ii^ Ilixt^pa olxTtpjj-wv, t6v aO- 
-totptu; fivTCt, xa\ Bf]jtto'jpYov xal auvCT]pTjTtK?FV twv 
9u>TtaV' ^aT-i^p yap ejtiv 6 irapAY*"*^ ita^TTjpwv ti 

HoLifp oOpayov^ oCt£ y?^^, AXXA fptoTtjjv, fi'.A t& 
«pox£i|irvov, oTi xal 'tA fitupi^fxaTa tx^irnt^jiOv 
OeEh'u ^oT, AvUpwTrnjg eYY^'^<>'W'^*t" Tootov t&v IIclt^^ 
Twy (^-irctiv, Tvapaxa-ffttuv xo:\ AiioXutfijg xaXel ITa- 
lipa [jivov, :tpv^ r^*" rfliJ criiravfoT^Ci liatpd^ 
t)r6T7\za X^yoj^j, t!)^ S-qp-tfjupY^v xa\ o-uvox^a ^jujjv ^ 
T£ xcil ttAit^^ xT^asi.)^" ■!] xa^ AXXt^ic Ilot'^ipa 9<5- 
t(i>v, Tcoy ':£ xat nvs'j^cfco^ SijXovoTt- 'AXXA xa\ 
Tzaoa 0£OXLv^xi5J ^wto/ujEa^ Trpo^Xsuat^, e!^ '^|xa^ 
S5 AY^Od't'^i'^Oa TOxpaYtvofj-ivq , t^AXlv <b^ ^voiroib? 
aOxT] fiyvap-tc Avay£t "^^tac, xci\ AvaTrXoT, xa\ £v^ 
noL£t, xa\ t6 ivo^povEiv 7:apo;jx£uAJst, xa\ Att?) 
toj'^ yV^^^ feTT'crrpdqjet Tp6^ ti^v xou (juvaYojYoS 
BsdG Ilatpi^ IvoTrj-ca, xa\ e^oTTOE^v ArXfkriTti, M^- 
Xpi yAp to'j-o'j kj:x^P^°"H^*"^^ '^^■^^ Y^t^'^ fe^liiv, 
E</>S oS xcttA xdTfxov -neptr^arwtJ-E^' ■ S^a'J £^ T^pic 
6eE*v Av'j'^'^^OwjXEv, idTG Sv Y^'^'^E^^^ ^^ ®-y» ^^^ 
3tAptTt xatiTijv dTcX6Ti]TaQ£O7^oio^j[iE0a, xct0[jje xal 
6 KOpto^ "K^hf; T^v iauToO naxipct tpr,j1v , "Ira 
Cxnr EVt xaQdit^ Ttal T)/ie"c 'tr icrfier. ^h youv, 
liar dihpriiia iv, Osovi, £x totj laxtjifiou eilr^cps ■ 'ui D 
6t, "OTt xa\ Ti:3v AyaS^v e!^ aO-rf-v Tsf^Et, xcit fj^a^ 
ftvAyet , i? ^ctuToiJ T£6t](;Lv. 'A[j.cpdTepa 5^ xa-^ 
TafjxGuAsEt ix 'toy 'ATco^J^dXou XiYo^^f'^fi "Oti k^ 

5 LL 'E7tE\ Toiv'jv £x ToG 0E1U £<rtE, xa^ tX^ ©siv 
titvec Ttdv 4y^^^^ T f^P^ £r::xaX£aA}ievot xbv SciH 
tT^pci KijpEov, 16 TO'j n^Tpi^ cp*^^ 't^^ AitflUYafftjLa, 
tiSv, li AXrjfttviv. "B Ajia, St: xat lA fjfA^TEpct 
5vxci liY'^^"^^* =^^^^^ *t<*i^* i^ETox^v, xal qC* xupfw^. 
Tl xatA ^tY[xi)v, ifi fpij^, II&lov ^ui^ ; T6 &v, oO y^P 
AvuTTapxtfJv toTLv, ii)^ TQUTo \h (pw^, Itfjiov ^tli^ ; T6 
AXtjOtviv, xa^A t^^v toj eC^aYYE^t^oO "ItoAvvou 90J- 



I. -- PARAPim. PACH^MER.*. 



1:50 



^ [. Magnus Diciiysi us ad EpLe^iorum episGo- 
[jui.: Timoiheum, queriieUoinpresljyierum, id est 
roepiscopiim, v t,al, sicut -pse sc pi;:i;byici'uni sen 
cpisropuin (nam et eodcm moilo Pauliis Aslsecom- 
ponens Ecclesias loquUnr^ \\i in Aciis referiur t), 
ei Jacubo procemiiim miUttando ait : Om't£<Jajffnt 
ftonum, *i omne rfonwm perfecium «, ei indeficiens 
ill semeiipso, lanietsi pro susclpif^nLium [labimdine, 
sxpenumero deGcial : quod uLiqne ikon ex do no 
provenit, sed ei viriti^s noslrls, quae ciiplunt 
quanium posanuL. Quemadmodoiu eniu\ ipse 7 ^^'* 
tlivcrsis rebus subdiils appareiis , alicniigt aliero 
phis calefacil, idque nou ob solis, sed enrum quse 
fiolem excipiunt diversiiatem : sic uiique dlviuuni 
doimm cum &it perfecLum, pro stisclpiiiniiuiu cR'- 
pacilale vol remillilltr vel intcndiiur. (hnne igiiur 
danum perfectum desursumest, descendetis a Patre 
luminum t, Patrcm nutem lumiJium luagnus bic Ja- 
cobusDeum vocal, uipole Paircm misericordfajuiu, 
qui ei ipsemei lux esl, el creator ac conservator 
iuminum : pater eiijm csi qui producit el conseryut 
qu£ ex ipso suni ; sic et Deus Paler lutiiinum, \\i 
qui omuis creaiurae condiior eisislau Non dixit au- 
lem, Pater cceli, neque tcrr;e» sed lumiuum, pro- 
pier propo^i^uiri ; quoniam etJam dona ex iiluslra- 
Lione divina hOniJDihus obiingunt. Hunc Paireni 
luminuuj in decursu eiiam absolute solum Paireiik 
Dominat, dJcens : Ad umlotem PairU congregan- 
tis t 111 qui creator sil ac conservator nosLer 
ornnisqiiG cre:itura?r qiranquam eiinm aHas Paler 
liLiniuum SJL, scilicet Filii ac Spjntus saiicii. S<^d 
^lomtiis a [)eo proficiscenas IKuslraiionis proveu- 
lus, ad [LOS ex Lonliate diuiauaus, denuo, ceu fpsa* 
rael vis uniftca, sursum nos elevai, simpliTicalque, 
ei quid unum Tacit, atque ad nnum sapienduui 
inlormal ; nee non a terrenis convertit ad coiigrc- 
gantis Dei Palris unitaiein, ac deiOcam simpliciia- 
tein. Eoeidm usque sentcnUisdissrdemua, qu;it]diu 
secundum mnndum ambulamus : quando vero ad 
Deum assuntpti fuerinius,iunc unum snmubi in Deo, 
atque ejus gratia persimplicilatem deiOcamur, sic- 
ut etiam Donnnus ad Pairem suum ait: Vi sini 
vnam, ticui et nos unum sumus r. lllud itaque^ 
Omne donum ex Deo, ex JacobosumpsU; TSiudart- 
lem, Quoniam omne bonum in ipsuoi tefidit, et nos 
sursum Jevat, ex semel ipse ponit. Utrumquo iiorro 
confirmat ex Apostob dlccnte: Quoniam ex ipio 
omniay et in ipsum, 

g 1[. Cum Ltaque ex Deo sit, el in Deum lendat 
OLiine bonum, agedum invocanles SaWatorem Doml^ 
num, qui Patris lux est ac spleudor, qui est, qui 
verua eftt, Vel conjunciin>; quia eimm res itostrx 
dieunlur esse, sed per panicipaiionem , el non 
proprie* Yet cum inierpunctione, Lux. Qualis iu£T 
Quae est; neque enim subsistcntia caret, uti lumen 
Iloc noslTuM. Quails Jux? Vera , jutta £vaiigelistx 



» Act, xs, 18, ^ Jac. I, 17. ^ Hjjd, 



« Joan. XVII, ^. 



m 



S, DEONYSn AREOPAGIT^ 



iZ% 



J')^nnh vorein, F?flj /ui vera; n-im snbjungil : QHOf A v^v, ^lir rd yCn^ rd Q,?/^^^^v^r * k-jzit^ipzi f^p" "« 



iihmitiiit otunem haminem venientem in hunc muTt'* 
^um y^ per (jn:mi eiiam iid prlncipium lui^isg P.i- 
ircni arceasiim oluimiimiis ; prJncipiuni, ini]uari», 
liicis; vel quia principiiim et causn 1iinii[iiim ear, 
FitJL scilicet ac S|iiriliis snncLi; vel quoil ab i^ii-' 
tio ]{]K exsislal: nihil auiem priiicipio superius est. 
Agedum ergo, invoeantes OominiiEii, ail iiliirnlna- 
tiones Scriptiiraniin a Vatribus Iradiiarurn pro 
viribus aspjrcnius, ei qiice ab illis pyiubolice et ana* 
gogicc (neqiie enian iLaLiiraliicr , sed per sigiia 

qu^eElnm res coelesles ileinojistraruni) tradiias ijivi- 
nnnjm virinruiii hierarchiafi : qiias eliaiti mentes 
appellgl, 3)1 noslri dilTerenliani, qui sensii vEvimus; 
naiit cl sic Isai^e, itieiis luagiia Assyriits; ei \itu\ 



iXsuaiv titi^o^EV Jipx^-ptu■cov 6^,^ <b^ <ipx^^ '^cil 

Avavs'j'Tw^Lsv , xal Ti^ 0^" auTuiv iiU|i6oXixtIj^ xal 

fj-aEdJVxi o6pivta IS^^^av) TrapafioO^faac CEpap;([a( 
iiov 6;Lfbv £iJvd^E([}v, d^ xa\ rSca^ ^^Y^t, Ttpig dvri- 
5iaJToXI;v wv a£aflf]f7£t ftuvTiuv J)^tjv " ouTdi Y^p xa\ 
Udata; t6v vquv xifv |j-£y^^ "^^^ 'ATaOpiov ' xctt ^iXiv^ 



inens magna, princeps I3;ibyloii[s, id est diiiboius, ^ '^^''' ^^^' ^'''^'' ^'''^'' ^^^^9T-^^^ >==^0^ S<?ov 1^uo[acv, 



Divitiannii, iiiqnuiii, menlium hierarchiam , quoad 
possiimus intiieamur, aiqiie illusiraLionem qiis ei 
Deo est, sine qita neqiie ipsas coplestos viriuies, 
neque Deum nosse valemiis, qnanlum Tas esi, inapi- 
ciamus; prijicipialom, iiiqtiam, iilam , utpote ab 
ifiilio ei5islen[em,eLsuperprincipia!em : quia itiijil 
ije Deo satis signiricaiiLer efTerri potest, qiiinlmo bic 
omnis oraiio onihisqne cogitaiio delicil, sic el cs- 
seniia nt soperessentialiSf itec non Deus ct supra 
Deum, Kane iiaqiie Lllustratioi]eni> qn^e ex Deo est, 
siiscipienles , quae aiigelorum bicrarcliias in figo- 
raiis syiKibolis ct imaginlbus expnmlt, iinntatcvta- 
libus et iniremulis oculis, id est finis seu tranqiiil- 
tls (amnl enim Deus iranr[ULllitaterii, sicut virtus 
conir^ria turbationein), rurgum t\ ipsamet iliustra 
tione aj divinum nijiuni iiimeainnr, jiixla pfiiiiain 
proposilionem quam fecinius : Qnoniam e^ ipso 
bonuiii et in ipsum ; atqiie iia in divina simplJeijate 

uniAcemur. Ncque eium Ipse, dum in siiscipienti- 
bus muiiipliCJitur, a propria ilia sua nnica simpti- 
ciquc intiiniiate atque occnliatione deOcU («iqulJem 
onmlhus eiiraneis incogiMiuseisisiiO,duin vero pro 
eoruin qui provl^leiitia reguniur capiu per bonita- 
lein innlliplkiaiur ac varje^atiir, deiiuo intra semet* 
ipsum lirmiter in immobili idenlitate manet, atque 
in ipsum intuenies unifical , Idem in &e perma- 
ikens; non secus ac lumen, (jum luculenler Hluml- 
riat, idem etiam In se remanet secundum simpiincam 



xoi-SBtop-ev, xal ttjv 9wxo£oT£av "zfy iv. 0eou, ^^ Ufp. 
0^6"* auTij Ti^ oOpavfoy^ fii^vdpiet^, ^\\ 5tcY£ 0£iv 
YVtjjpiTai £jt\v, iS>^ fc^tXT^v, xct^^7rc£0Tto;j.£V' zr^^ 
<ip/ixi-,v, tu^ ditap/T^jC 0^ J^"^ ita\ u7r£pdp;(:ov Sti otjS^v 

).iY°^» '^^^ TCasa £vvoL* ^ttmvtat, outw xa\ oija£a xal 
iiTCepr>ijfjLo;, x:tl ftsi^ Ka\ ijTu^pOso^. Ta-j-ciiv oCy t*;v 
£x ©soO ^t'jTo/'j^Eav oEEdfj-ivot, i^ xi^ iepccpj^ia^ Tti>v 
dYY^'^^v ^'^ TU7tt()Tixo:s ffyH^dXoic xal elxovtcr^ajtv 

c^s^fiol; 'fi xal l|a!i/oi^ (x^^P^^ X^9 "^^ 0£:ov Tjj ^tju- 
X^a, i'JC "^'p ^y}^^ *i ^vavT(ci SOvap'.;) T^dXty i% ait^; 

" C a^TOu ii dyaSbv, xat elcaO-cbv^ xal ivD?:oLTiOujp:av 
£V TT^ Ost^E in^d^i^Tu "Otl oOS' aixY TlOEXlXlOjxivl] 

dirki^j fevBdrriTO^ xa\ xpu9t<iT;Tj-oC (^^'Jt Y^P '^^^C ^5^^ 
6ev aOTTj^ dYv^OTrdi; to-^t), 7:Xi]Si;vf:p.ivT] 5fe xal ttoi- 
%\Xk^\i.i-^X[ TTpi^ tI;v twv Tpovoov|j.ivwv tiuvd^Etctv 5t* 
dY^GotT^'^a, [i^vst 'T:dXi\' ^v6ov k^^zr^q -Kayfw^ Iv dxi- 

dQpotJ^, 9^^ t6 aij^i f^£V£t, xoixd i:i;v dT^XwcLXTjv 
avCT)^ xa\ svoTc&tiisi Evwjiv xal TauTfSTTjTa, xil dviyet 

(ht fj ^^7 AvdvEijTt^ -fi^ETdfj" f] o' dvdTaii^ xa\ 



fiuam el unilicam unionem identiiatemqne , cl se I> ^^^^^(j^^^^^y^ ^^^ ^ dvu-^fufft^ xal 5 ^(oxitr^t^ 



eicipienies, pro cujusque captu, in quanium acce- 
dunl, illustres reddiu Ubi observa, ut suspicero 
quidem nostrum, sed ilbistraiio el elevaiio sit a 
Deo. r4 LSI enim e rebus sxcularibus. emerBerimus 
suspCKerimusqne, quomodo Q^J^^^i'^ ^^ iiluairalin 
nobis oblingai. 'f jnxta ilUid, Levavi oculos nieos in 
mitnlet^unde veniet auxilijtm mihi ^. Ne^ne enim. 



eic ^^ ^f'>lr ^^^'^ V^^^ ^ fioy\6£i.d ^ov.Yi.o!'. ydp, 9ti(tIv, 

[AT] i^ oiv (juv£tOErj|j,sOct, xal (aJ] fiid tl^jwv wapciTts- 
Ta^fxdrwv 7i:EptXExaX'.;p:^ivrjV (^i* y^P S^tsxTOv aiti^^ 
TOLJ tpdjtbc xctl TT^? Suvdfiatt)^ , Tt^ uTroo-cfjffETai ;} jcal 



inquil, fieri potest ul di\inus illeradins nobis illu- 'csE^f,^£T£pa^ aljGrjJEffL SiEcxcuaJji^VK)^' ' 5te£tjXov- 

ceal, nisi qnibiisilam rerum nobis familiarium vela- fkt fywfiaTLxoj? xi dfT^ujiaTa X^Y'^H'^v, oTov jjiXr 

mentis fueril obveiatns (nam inloierabile Inmen dvOpt^iTLva fc7i:l 6eo'j , xat Ojjio'jCi ^*t Drcvoo^, xal 

ejus ac virlniem quis sw&linebil?), el ex rebus no- t4 TrapauX-fjiyta' ttjtci y^P ^^t^- "^^ T-.^apaTTE-ti^iiaTo, 

tlratibus, Dei prodentia, connaiuraliter ac propric 'Ex£\ oiv toT^ aljeT[ToTi ti yi:=p ara(l7ia:v tvcurroij" 



I Jnan, r, *J. ' PsaL C5X, i- 



153 



VE CffiLFST! IllERARCIIlA^ CAP. 1, — PARAPHR. PACHYMER^. 



iS4 



\j.sv^ 6[i.oil^}i; ^yjf, x:t^ f) >faG' ri'j.dq i^pap/fct 'r:pb>; t^^v A Tioslris scnsibns sil accommorlaLTis : quanta nimi- 



yap X^Y'^^- ^ ""^'^ pcTT]pi[i)\< fj.sTa6of7ic , aTE ^bj 



mm corporaliier oa fju^ iiicorf»ofea siinl eff-sriniijs^ 
uL cum <le Deo mcmljra liuiuan:i, fnroresque, yc 
Eiimiios aliaque aimjlla eniinLJamus; siqiiiilcm Uicc 
vel^mcnU sunt. Qu;itiu!o igitur ca (luig si^iisurn su- 
perani per res sensiles ex|ilicamus, turn nostra h[ec 
liierarcltia similis ei>t ctielesii i^l occiill^je : sir enirj 
plaoiiit mysieFionim sacrnrurn prijicipi constiUi- 



tionit qii3& sacronini rliutim.noslroruin ortio et irajiiin est : ^iquidem inithtio &eu peiTectIo , sacr^' 
rum Diysteriorum comradnicaiio nuiicupalur, ut quae initialos perfici.il; aique ila cousccraios, pcr- 
feclos vocal Apostolus^ diceits : Qnicujique ergo pevfecti sumus^ hoc aemiamus a. 

^ 111. E6SiKr|7iV o^v fi te).;':^^'^;^:^ LECoBscia, tva § JIL ComplacniE itaqne inyslcviorum sacronim 

zUq itjlouq xal ^-jpcLAojQ Upsp^fa^ 'jXtxot-; ^fjfiaTt priucipi consiilulioiii , immalcrialcs cceIesiesi»Fe 
v.^\ ^op^a:^ aapafitJ^T), oitw^ dvaldYf")^ ti"^^ '^otjtwv liierarcliiaa maierlaljbiis fisuris nc I'lrmisexptjiitirc, 
Torj tipiov T-j woituv ^ttI 'z^qd.zuTzunvji; >ta"l d£i7XT;i-ta- „ ui pro caplu [»t)Slro nh hisce Snicris elTorrnalioiiiljus, 
Ti^touc dva/8o>|iev dvaYwyi^' "OpaY^f* ^oi'\c^^^^ ad rorniariiii>rigurarunKinee\pcriesiiiiagfigas trj^^i- 
tpr^i'i, ii^ftrA nV r</ji(?r r^r d^i'/fi^rra am - ItzsX \i.7\ camur, Ecce, enim, inqu-l, f^cjcs sffuni/Mia £:t^m* 



6\JVaTdv ^TTi Tfjj ■^,EJ,=T£p(i) VOL 7lp6^ T^V ^tOXoV txEt^TTj^ 

'fwv y.cLl a/Tj^attJV ■^£ipaY^T^''^L^^^'i'' ^^^ loYt^Qt^^v^) 

vaou , Uyw, :iaXlov7]v xa\ Ei7rp£T:£Lav, direLXovfcr^a^^ 
TTj; (icpavou^ EOjtop^ia^ ^/ovtl- Tig 61 o^i™v Ou[itii- 

fiia5t5o^ai Y^P ^ rptL^xi^rjii^ ^ksTje » fbg £\PTaTjfla -^i 

^ftyro/ujJa^ iy,zht]q clxova, Ka\ Tri^ xati vouv xdXiv 



;j/flr ^uod iibi monstrfitum est ^ : quandoquideni fiovi 
noil possit ut mens nostra aii imiiuterintam Uiam 
curfSLiliitEoneni [mmcdi^le subrigauir, nisi Tormis 
qtilbijsdam ac Hgiiris quasi manu dticla fiienL, et 
ex his ilia coojeceril. Alqiie app^'irentes qnideiu 
[mliihriLu^ines, Eempli, dico, venuslnlem ac deci>- 
rtini,occiilia;illiusvenuslalis im^e*"*'^ prie so T^jrie; 
siiaves vevo iliymiamatum odores, spiriuli^ csso 
iradiiionis efiigjaLiotieS: IradiLur cniiu ilhc ilhistra* 
tio, queinadmodnm hie odoris fragranlia, CereDrum 
anlcni olei'iirc lumlnarU sunt ilMus illumhiatioiiis 
imagines, uil eliam illius conteinplaUv:(^, qi^;e se- 



SiE^ofitxi^ piaOr^TEicLCj ^ic £'-« tJjv dpfop-^vtuv Tcpa- C cundum ineniern est, saturilails ; q^<*iiiam id quoJ 



voO^ 'TTsp'l TtTjv OEitJV, y,:t\ OEtijprTtv oux'.vo^ omuJoIJv 

iTtiBpci^ETai , TAT]poiiTcti ^v IxEiv^) xa\ XOpivVUTflU 
Tt Y^P ^ J'P* "*^v &Ei<uv, oTKp oOx OxEpaEpaL t^jv voCv, 
xa\ TTjv ^{pEcitv auTO'jj l;x^Tiv ouaav, iutt^ji y.a't -/opsv- 



ex pane csr^ aiiquauJo ei nobis, sccuJiduni Aposto- 
lum^ cvacuabilur <^. Diffusx porro discipiin^ie suiil 
Tusiores vi&arum rerum ac seriuonuin iiemonstra- 
tiones. Quxnain auiem est CDntenipiaiiva uicjiLig 
saticta,=? quaiido ntmirum res divinas meiift inve- 
^tigatj 6t per conlentplalionem quidpiam coi^fjrc- 



vuat; xaOirEpe^pr^Tat■ 'E^n\iTihir zcv 0f-:ov, ml hendit, rcpletur hW^uq 10 ac saiuralufx Quid 
Ef^iPfdr^riv xat xiXtv ■ 'Edhjri}(7^ c£ 7\ if-vyjifiov^ enim est rerum diviiiarum, quod non meiitem eie- 
^ctra.^Jlc'^ di: ij crdp^ ^€V. ^l'i'a ^ '\^x^, y.^'i ^[i-t- vet, atque affectum ejus, qui qua^ilam fames est, 
TiAataE, (j^ Syo'jT^ Er:iT^6£La fio^sta Trnv Oj-'!(i>v ev- sisiat et cxsaiict? qiiematlniodiiiH scripiuni est; 
voitov- Bt^a f, <Tip5, d;A>i Tto^d^XLJC 'Tcp^; '^Tiv^'i'/T^' Pernor fui Dei t et delectatits sum ^ ; el iieruin t 
otjqI y^P ^X^^ fli^B^x'^i^ ^TTit-qS^tJ^TTiTa, ^evq Travri- 5ifiuif in It an'una tnea, quam tnuUipHcUer tibi euro 
Traiiiv ovJaa '^phq xag Geicc^ xcit voT,Tig ijji^ijE;^ ' niea fi. Sitit anima ac repleiur, utpoie habens apia 
oGsvxal, ujg 'ja-^po^55ct, iEnrnTETa^^vr^v TT'^v ffp^atv recepiacula divinamm cogiUllonum : siti^ c^^o^ 
E)ret* i 5^ voOi; Ti^LTipTjq Y^^^'^^'i o^i'^'-vo; av xal i'^tai. ^ scd quain niulliplicitcr respectu aiiim^e; neque 
TaOtf]^ oiju tr^c t:Xt;^ixovtj^ eixfiveg eIctIv clI Sti -tt5v enim Labct apUHidinem recipiuUiili, cum sit omtilno 
Afi^wv iT:G5E£|£i<; , Toig £'rt',/£ip'f;|j,a^i x)Haxuvd[i£vau eilranea divinis et spirilajibns iiisiiiiiaiioj^ibus : 
Tv^g 3^ Ae^ xa\ UiTaiJTdjg £-/o*jar;^ xal TExaypivTjg qnapropler tanquam egena, itiieniuin semper liabct 
^pi^ 13: ©Eia ^=Ewg , (oj y^P ^'^^^^^ "^-^ ^^-^^^' '^'''^ appctlinmj mens auiem semper plena est ejus 
tvapixovtog sjig, d>^ 4£\ TTEpt aiti Twv 6Etcuv ^EwJv- (jiiQ^i apprehendit. Hujiis ergo saiietatis ima- 
gines i^unt, sr^nnoniiiii demoiisiraLiones railoui- 
biis diiatata^, Porro ejus quie semper et efniem modo 
se habct recit; ad divinas res ordinaire babitudinrs 
(nulh enini ilii inordimitlo f sed oiuninu Ciani^inna 
consiiiiuio, quippe circa idem ^ctnper divinis rebus 
[fianeniibus, itol^isque percnnitluxu apparcniiltus), 
harum, jjiqiiarti^ ordiitaiarumliabitudinuiu imagines 



■cr-u-vrnv oiJv w^ Ts^aYIx^viiJV £^ELiV £ixGvag -ri^ ^vOioE 

Ta^ xa6£6pa^,;Tig cTOAig, xa\ ef it TotDU'V'>:poTT^v, 

ttLrtEp -rr^v Ti^tv i7rapiX>axT0V S/ou^i, xa\ tiXo^ 'ZX[Z 

piJTtav >dYEi^d>; TO^ KupioufiiitTjv, fivlxa TtapEfitSou 



• PbiL UL io, ^ Exod. \xv. 10. ^ I Cor, xfu, 10- '' f'sul- \.\\s\. 4. - P^iil. l\ji. 2. 



nS ft. DTONYftU AREOPAGIT.4^. «5(J 

Btaiiones, calliodraft, sinlse, ol si f|iia; snnl cjusre- f]ij-wv AcpEiXdvttiJv eO/ap;<jTxrv, B^t Tpto'jTWv AyaSwv 
mo<li , quae onlinem habenl immnubiieni, iic ileni- T-T-jxTj/.a^cv ■ xa't 5aa iX^ct, ^x^tvoig ;a^v OTrspxo- 
qiie Jesu pariicip;"li<mia (liviuatn coiumunitmen^, tTi^fw^ ;ta\ uT^ikp ^'jOpw'rrov, fj^LtyS^ jj^SoXtxtuc Tcapa- 
quani el eucharisLiam vocal : eo quod Donjinus ft^5oTat, xalota jT[[i3{wv ■ o6£^ yip ^XXw^cox^v ^xstvo 
nosinr, qiiaiido liivinuin illud iiiysterliim tra^liiiii, jtaOstv, 'zh Tca^y "^oGio ff:ipx£fw TtspLtp^povia^. 
graiias egcrit; nolnsqiie sim flgeiulK gri>iirR, ^in>J lanUs bonis potiti sinins, ei qii;i;cijnqiie alU alifs 
qriideni siipcrnini»tEialUer siipraqnc hou^inem, nobis ^uicin symliolice Indila sunt, el per signa ; ne- 
que enitu alitcr esL isLa nose, iliiiii crassam banc carnem circun^ferimus. 

Propter banc flaque noslram pro ciijusque ci^itu "Evaxa: vojv xa-j-c-q^ Tf[^ t]juuu i^ avakn-^la^ 

deiiicaLJonein (eo enlin quo possumus nio lo iuilia- Oct'>fl£ti>Ct (Sv Yd:p Tp^iTiov S-jvd^ESa, toGtov xal 
ini^r; seiisllMbier quiilem, in quauluin st;usii vivl- tcXoOpL^Oa' aijOrjTw^ [xsv, xa6' ?/ al^br^^z'. ^iLvTef, 
nius, ratione aobi^ conveniunli per symliola ; spi- i^a\6-x<.i>^ S:i aujA6r5XtJV" vo-^ttL^ 5i, xa&* 3 vot 
riialitcrvero, iu qitaiilum mentegubcnjajiiur.niodo 6t'>:)co'Jit£:vot dv^iXiyii)^- Sti zr^^ ^iifpatvo^Evq^ ^u- 
nobis accoiiJiuoibiio pi^r ;*pp;irciiieti» jnysugogiam (TTaYtLtY-^^ '^^ ^^^ iXXafX'^^w; ■ tt;v ydp £XAa:|x6w 
el illuslraiif^nem " sirpilileuj lllain iliuslniljonoiu " 0=(jjc;tv Xiy^i, toCtq H e^rt -ri r^X^tOTa-ov 5'-i yip 
licificaliuneui v()fal, quod lUique esi peifcclissi' t:o>v xaTco ti Avw liOL^Giyottcv , 6t* sx^Evwv 5^ dtvai-a- 
mam : per infen(ir:i iiiuuque su[icno[a disci- tixm^ BEOufAsOa-) '^q^tmv svsxa toiV'jy^ tptXavOpwiro^ 
iiKJs; per ilia veto uuitive dcificamurl; propier tspa-ctxti '^d^i^, z^'^o^Iwutol ty-ixtli^ xig ispap/ta^ 
lia?c igUur, inquaui, beniguiis ille succrdolniis oido, txsiva^, xal -raJTrjV tt^v xa^O' ^,[^5; Upapxtsv juX- 
bierarcliias isi^s fij-unilc mauirestaas, uoslmuiqiie XstTO'jpY^v exslvi^^ 7roL?>uf;a xaTi tt^v 7:pbe fi'Jvapv 
b:nic bjerarcliiaiii ilii in sacris :ih^,^otians, secun- d^o^oiwjt^*, =v at^Or^Tar^ Etxdjt T-t A&^airct iv^Ypi- 
iluni earn qiiLC davipoierai similiLudinem^scnsilibus ^i-a^o, toO 5^ ev taT; iz^<xlq xal QstjLC xavxiij; Tpa^ 
iniaiiinibiis res invisibiles quibu.^dam sacrai ac W t^a:^ firccjf £tv "'ijii^ dvafdt'*'' ^-^ '^**'^ alcrOr;tojv 
divlnie prorsiis Scriplurs locis descripsil; quo uflj 1-k\ t4 voi^ii, xa\ S:i TtLv xniJ-sftov Totjxfov i-rzi z^ 
per sensibilia ad spiriialia iraducevci, nee non per rtov oOpavitov dTiXd^ xal i^uvOi^ou^ u'^lotei^ te xa\ 
sig4ka ba;c ad t(Clr:sles illas siuipli-es coiupositio- axp6rT[zaq' dxpirT^ta^ yip £iti»fla£xcv xaXstv xt xpd- 
Iiisjiue expencs aliitudines ac sunjjniiaies i nain ttTtov a^iff-r^; ou^ta^ ■ iS)^, cfip£ eItteev , dxf^^ 
suinriiiiaies solemus appellate , quod iji quauis ^^xh^ ^ ^'^^^' xa'i SpwToc dxpoxr^^ 6 Bidirupo^ ttoQo^' 
essentia prxManiissimuiii est, sit;iH» verbl gralia, xai ttj; xdO' f^^tia^ Uf^apxia^ ^ oipavia oixiT^sijcS- 
luens, aniiiiajsiininiilasappellaLur; el airiorissunimi- C irwj dxpott^f ^Jtt, 
las, fervctis dcsiderium, adeoqne nostras liierarcbi£ summiLas, [JIa ccelesiis non Jmmeriio nnnctipafjr* 



CAPUT IK ICE't>AAAION B. 

Quod apte res tiivincS ntqne cceleHes dmimitibus "Oti :^pE:t6rzo}t; rh Oeia nal ohpdrta xtd Sia riiiy 
eiium srgnis expticenmr* drD^oiii)r crv^6dJ>(iir ix^aireTai 

SYNOPSIS CAPITJS. 

L Focit ooerh huius dutribulioncm. ii. inonet, figuros illas, quibm res cwiestes nc ^pirimte^ describunlur, relmt ipsis 




nci\iilxonet (i\i afjirmationibus pr 
res. IV. Tratfit, ex reims omnitms itlwiiiii bonicoUitfi posse, el simulexi}licat, qnoimdo pussioms iriUy concupiKcnii<E, 
el res similes iuietligendw sita, tjuanao angelis aankiauiuT. V. Oslejuiit fjuomodo etiam ipscmtl Deus in Scripturis 
jliquando a sumitiisj aiifjtumdo a midm, aiiquando etiam a retmi in^mjs demnimm. 

Mea iiuquc sentftntia, primum quidem eiponen- p Xp^ -rotYapoGv, w; oTf^ai, Trptj-rov ixv^oOai, iiva 
tium, quern omnis bierarcbiifi scopum ease ceji- ^^kv elvai cixo7c6v iuitrr]^ lEpap/ia^ i^lrlttefla, xal xt 
seamus, quidqite suis qn^iulibel divinis coniempla- to-jg aitfi^ fexdrri^ OtajtuTctg iivtVT,jtv i^i^^ £i, ':4c 
loribus prosil ; deinde vero ccelesies hlerarclii;^ oOpsvia; ispap);^*^ " O^vi^Tat, xcxid t^v aitu-u Iv 
celebraudic, secundum earumdeunnyslicam in Ora-. toT^ Xoyfo^ EX'^avTsEav £r:o[xivw^ 5fe ^* :ojtoic 
cuUs eiplanaiionem : poslea denique diceudurn. Eir^zlv, d-rrota:^ E^pat^ tw^ptfi'jJ^^L li; oipavtac ^X^- 

VAltl^ LECTJONES, 

" U. oOpav'!o-j;. [n boc tioiiLiiie varianl fere exemplarja quod seniel adnioiiuissc sU sati8« 
D P, 'E-0fi^v5;i:e, qiioJ Sc. sequimr. 



Hi DE C(^LESTI HIERARCIIIA. CAP. It O 

ftaT^Couffc Btaxojfiif^frsic at to)v ^oyEwv tspoi-pa^fa:, A *iu<bus formis socris coBicsies islos ordiiies elo- 
Kal icp&j Ttoiav ivaxOrivai xp*l Sti twv Tciatr|iiTwv quiorum sacrfe Jelinatiftl deserlptiones, nee (ion 
47tldTT]Ta '", oniMi; ^^ xa\ ii'^^U <I>3au-w; •zQit; "izok- aJ f]iiaJem adiJi^i defeat per formas islas siinpli- 
l^Ts dyiifKxj; o!td^9a, toL^ oi!jpaviov; K-oX Ssoe'SsT^ ciiaieni, ne el nos, more vnlgi, sacrilege opinft- 
" voa; 7T'jXuxo5a^ aTvcti xtva? xal TroX-jTrpoOTliT^ou?, mur, coilestes illas actleiformes inlc'ligenli.is^irMil- 
xal 7:p?)? ^owv xtr^vwS£ta>^, ^5 ivpi; Xsivxoy er,po- lipedes quastlam esse ac mulUfi^rmes, nee f>on ad 
(ir^pcpEav ^7 TeTij::wfA£vriuc* xal Trp&c tisTt^v Ay>=,^- b'^in" pecuiiiam f, ferinamve leon^im luitura.ir 
Xo/jLilrt-jS' e15o;, || T:pb^ Tc-cTjViLv TpL](iu5r) TiTspo^utav efformatas, et ad aquihrum curvr ro^lri sper.iem. 
6ia:Le7;Xa5fx^vo'j^, xaUpo/otj; Ttvi^ TTU[xo5£tc 6::ip ^el ad volncruin hirsuiam plumeseeru am elTi-^ias. 
tftv tjijf>aviv rpaviaCtoftsQa, xa\ 6po'jou^ >jXibu^ ■r^ roiasque aJiqnas ignilas supra ea'lum imaeinemurB. 
e£ap/':x «pfe; dvixX^i^tv iT.iTrfi5io^<;, %a.\ Ttoo-j^ ac sedes iiiateriaias, Deo deonim ad .tiscmiiUeiuhiio 
■civi^ '7ro//j)fpw^A-:ou^, xx\ Sopucpdpou^ ipxtcrcpaTf^- aceomniodatas, el qnoadarn eqiifts inullicolore^ *>. 
•^ow;, xal 07aiiXXa Trp?!^ Tiov loyWj fip-lv isj^ouH- hasialosqiie duces eiercitus j, el qua^eiiriqiie ;j:a 
ftttjc tv 7ro:xtXt> twv ixfpavTopix^^i ctj^SoXwv r:apa- nobis ah eloquiis ricEione quadam saon, espljna- 
Ed5oTat.Ka\ yipd-=^vtu5 ■?] OsoXoy^a -rai^ TToiTirtxa^ loriorum varielaie sienorum siinl lrai)snipi:i. 
UpoTiXctJTiatj ^t:^ i;c>j dnxti^a-^'cjTwv vowv ^^ fe^p^- ** Eniiiivero palam ilieolrtgia paeiicis 12 sancie 
ttaxo, t6v -xaO' ^^fxac^t^iE^pT^Tai, vo^Jv Ava^rits^^ajxivT], flclionilius, in eareniibas Ogiira irien.ibiTs nsa esi, 
xa\ t% otx-fac a'jT^ k^\ fTu^9uoCi^ dvciYo»K; Ttpo- ad noslrum, nil dic:(im esl, inldleaum allendcnd.i, 
vof,Taaa.y icaX T:ph<; au-iiv ivanXdTaca tA^ ivoiTtUYi- uec non propriam ipsi el connalnrjlenj ad SHpen*;* 
xa:^i£poYpacp(a^» ' Iraiisiiam providendo, clad eumdem accomiLodaii) 

sacras Scriplurasana^ogicaiierrtgiando. 

ni- 

Ei &i i:t]> fio^st Ti^ |ily Espic i7:o*^x»d3at <ryvfid- Quod 6J cui vJdeantitr sacras quiJem approband* 

fl£t^, wi; TtiJv 47:X(^v£fp^ iauTwv AyWi^wv te xal «oniposiUones,^iiod res sirapfices seipsis ignotir, 

4e£(op:^Tm^> ^fj.tviJitapxdvTwv' ii7tcticp«vouaa^5UrE- nobis el iMvisibJIes eisisiani; dlssindles profecro 

ta:T3ct^v4YE<^v'vd(uvl:vT:ots-XoY£oicelxovoYpa9ia^-", css« fltiai saneiarum mcntium in eloquijs dcliiiea- 

xal 7i:aTav, u^ eE'tkiv, -tiiv iTi'kofxov t^uttiv tJjv liones, nee non oiunem banc rndem qiiamdam esse, 

dYT^^Lxoiv fivDf^HTwv crxr,VT)V' xa'' x?^^^^ ^i^ti to'jg *^ ut iia dicam. nominum angelieorum innmbraiio- 

h^fil6^t^ji kill juj^aToiLOLLav 3Xw; twv AjufxaTt^v nem. Sunt el qui dicuiil, iheologos <»pi>riere, du[,-. 

Ui^XvOdra^, oixEioLc auTi *^ xa\ (I>; 5uva"iv auyye- ad oinnino incorporeanim reruiu corjioraiioiiem 

v£<rtv 4vaTTXaTT£:^j t; xa"L U^aivziv 3"/T'p:aTiattot^, Teniunt, propriis iJias, el quoad lieri potesi, co- 

£x Twv T^ap' fj^uiv Ti^itwdTfxjy xa\ ACXjjv t:ojw; " gnalia efformarc aique explicare speciel^us earum 

xa\ uir^pxFt^ivwv o'J3Lwv, X3\ ^xri -rai? oupavSatc Kal qnae apud nos sunl prastaniissimarum, el ex |nrip 

OeoE^Sijtv ATiXdTr.ffL Tig I'Ki y?^- £a/4Ta^ Tr^pitEGev-- immjiieri.iliuni ac transcendenliimi subalaiiiianiDQ , 

'zs; " :ToXujiopcp(a^. T6 fi-fev ^ip f^fitjv ts AvaYwyc- el nequaquam costeslibus ac deiformlbus simpJici- 

■Kth^epGv t^aitv £lvat,xal xi^-inspxoTpLW^ tx^ay- laiibrs, (errenas iilas iidinias circiimdare inuJlj- 

top£a; f)C^ xaT:^Y^v££GT3r; d:7C£|icpaLV0j{JctG ivo^otov^- rormilales. Siquidem Id noslraa inagis eii.iin ron- 

lag'-ciSi, xatl eE? tie Qs^a; iOij^D^ £5'j6p:^£:v** tluxissei sublimaiioni, neque snperinnndialcs ex- 

euvdl^xif, xa>. t6v fi|x^TSpoy bwg dTioTrXavav voi^v, planaJiones ad incongriias dissimililudil es COCgis- 

B'^Tag iviipoucaOT:(r>v ^vL;dvov ci^vS^ffcE^ xal ti^a sel : boc autem et dlvinas nefaiide viriules elevai, 

ya\ o^^jETat, ti iTZEpoypivLa XsoviEtfijv Tivtlv xal aique nnsirumpariicr errare Tacii intellecLum^ duin 

Irr^iwv £j|Aiv ATrairsuXTipwfjQat, xal p-uxiycixt]^ immundis isLla inbaerel compo&iiioniijua ■ cHorlas- 

GlxvoXoY^ag, xa^. ipviOeta^ ^Y^Xapx^a^ *% xa\ fwwv sis etiam pulabil, aupercteleslia leoninis quibiis 

iXX^^v xaV ijX^>v ATi|XQT£pwv,oTa7rp6c Ti Sto^ov xal dam .^t eqninis exaininibus rcferU esse, nee non 

vdOov xai iiL-nadk^ dKoxX'^eEffiat " ataYpi¥>ou;rLv a£ mugilu reboanlibiis lauduiii cairticis, et avicula- 

xaTi Kav dvdftowt -rwv StjOev £x9ayT0ptx^v XoYta>v rium greguin praefecinhs, aliisque animaiibuB ac: 

' Eieeh, i, 7, e Dan. vi[, 9- •* Zacb, i, 8, i H Mach. iit, 36 ; Josue v, 15, 

VARIjE LECTIONES. 

U, dT^XajndTiiTci. Scorns veriii Veriiaiem. ^* conjunciionem xaf non b:ibei Cli. nee veteros mu 




epLjav, quod ilJecorrexito'jx ft^jfiptCe, eioilx iTcsxX^ieva, lia ba1>el ei S. P. in" priori parte 
u^g^u^meni- Sewtis negaiiones veriii, Sarrncenus omiiliu ** U. dpvt&tiTtxT|c.C. dpvteia^ 



non iiabei 
**^ YP' ^^'^ 



pATKut. (in, liL 



j;r^ S. DlONYSIl ARKOPAGIT/E I**! 

viliorilius maieriis, fjn^s ad ab^urJiiaiem cl s^^ftr. a 4e^o^-<^-t^tgc- "AXV f, ^' tr,; iXr.Gda; ^^i; oTi^ti^ C^ 

ciiiain, ac pnssionem provocanJo, per omnia (lis- 'zr^^t; i^Brfxvu^t t^ ^^v Xor^t-^v i^^pvrMr^-^ a(H 

similes eiKscemodi elncidanlinm eloquioruru simi- <^Uy, Iv xj^U ^'^^ oOp^vitov v.mv E^op^f^^^^^v £xa^ 

!itiiJiiiesdesrnl>unu Veritaiis lamen, uli rcnr. in^- xipoj ro[it5?^ -.^vo^cracav, (L*^ e^^- ^k ^i; &E£a|, 

dagyiin donionsirat &^<^ratissiniiiin eloqiiirtrum w; Sv fp^'-q t^;, ^'j6pba^ 5iJva[x;:^ [itite ^r;V T\m 

s;.pieiuiim>, in tailesUtJiii edlciiumbns intelligent ^Si; -.a;yaiK^i;r}.o-j'A\i-T.:L(}C,;l[i.':^^'^^^^^^ 

li.nnn, .Krumq.e lunUenirr providis^e, ^.Mtcque ^^T.z'.^o-.r^:^^. "Or: jikv yip dx'iTug T^po^.eXTjvtai 

viriuLesdivina- (ul iLiquis dixerii)cOMLuiiieliosiiiS ^^v (it-uTrt'jTtov oi T:r.o-., v.al, -a TX^^lAa^^ ^tjv 

e^lenriarenlur ■ neqne »os hnml repeiUll.us imyi- ^[Jx^^I^ffTtT-or^ c!* iLdvr;. ak^a'J ¥=^^^1 ^^- ^^ ^'- 

fiTnuii) vltil;i(ilnis Icn.^iii^s amgeremur. CxLenim, vai t*]v y:ir)^ t.[^5,- AvaX.r':^/ iojva'oj^^v d[ii- 
c»ir mcrilo (pgiim carenllbii^ (igiirijc, el t'fllisies 
jnenigiiitis rebifS oIjdu<:'(;;e fucriiK, non solum c.iu- 
sanT dixerii quisessc in^sirjim imiicrilliialern , quifi 
iit?i|iiit iijinirfdiyie spiriialibus iiuenJere conieiiipla- 
lionibds, indipetqne propriis 3C tonnaiuraiibus, 






a^ tac 



.[iiibus eriB.tiir, a.Imimcilis sen ai.ag^giis, <)UK B ^^l^li'^J'^-' ^^^ '^P^'' <ilv^Tix^^">'' ^■rc'^xp'j:rvidJai 
pcrc^piaa a ■lf>liis efligios i„tm;;i.lis ac supomaiu- xa\ fi6.T.v Tor; «.XXoTg T..9iva. tt). L.piv xai 
r.libus spe^taculis pralend.i.l ; scJ qiiod hoc i..y- >^?u?!«v t^I,-. iirspxo^r.Etov vi^w AXr.e.cav. Lsr. y^^p 
Micis eli.m gracilis vel maxime convenial, ut oi «55 Upbc, oiol r.avT»v, u^- ^i i-iya ^r.^.v n 
13ineif;>l.ililmseis.crisa:nigmalil.usrecomlant, et t-.^^i,-. K! Ss ^i,- i:..i.?>'.vo'J3=tc d^ovoTp^cpl^'* 
iN;,c.;esfiam vulgo L.ni.lil.iaul sacram iHa.n el ar- ahti^oiTo ri,-, txiSd^Osi AiT-.v ava-L&.^aL ^i o'j^u,- 
.■flL.amsriHTmiMi.laJiarmiimeiiUumveniaicMi. Qm- ci!<i/.pi ■^n(,-f6,-^^-^ -.^U Ur,-.&7: xi. ifif™-* 
lil>ei e.iim nmi est .ancius, .,e,,uft oni„iM.,i, nl Ora- 5.:c«o3^f,is:riv A^^y.P^ ^?>'-, a^"^^^ ^ir^^-^. <"' <"^^ 
cuia (cslaiuur, scieiiti;. esl ". i>«rri> si qms :.l,a(>- ^^'t ^r^ isp2; r/^a'^-op'*? * ^po^^^'- 
.,as effltialiones improLarit , pudemlmn asse,e„s.l.in impia Ocilnn-ili^s sanclLssimi.q.e adorn.n«- 
.ubusamug.re smuilacra , ealis sil iiii rcposuisse, .l.ipliem esse sacr.c illius -^ysuca^ .nanif.sui.ai. g 
moduiii. 



§111- 



Cuiiin quiiiem, qui, nl p;*r est, per similes sa- c 
crariini ligur.iruni imagines procedjl ; olieFum vero, 
qui per dissiihlk-s eHormaiiones ad oinnimodam 
difisiiiiililvniiiiem el i!isurep:Mi:i;uii cJliugiuir. Deni- 
vjiii; vencrandam superessciHialls Deitiiiis bealim- 
diiiem, elucid^niliuni eloquioruni mysLica* iradilio- 
iies alitiiiaiido qiiidetu ut Vixbum cL meniem, ei 
sdliStiMiiiam l;^iidarit, couvenieniem Deo ralionjli- 
laiein altjue s-ipii;nliaiii ejus dtcl.kraiiies; iii.'C non 



'0 |i^v^ ibi Llxbt;, 5ii -^'^ d^oituv ^pcl«bv IspoTu- 



sL.„li;r ca«s..n .era.., a>q.e i>.sU.- I.ns ipsa.n o^^.^v Up.":,, d^v.^.a^jx.-:.. -'^--P";';' ^^^^J"'^^ 

effi.gm,,. el .Uam appeilan. ; cui„s,.odi figmenta x.l t,!,. .p...l<ov ,.op...... "^Z'^:'^"' !"' '" 

..cra;c.m, quidcm ...agis congrua sinr, ,naieria- ..-^vw., dTro5..v.u,. 6^ xaU..:. .rj; 0..,x..n, -P^, 

lilmsm.e figuris anteccllere q.uula.ninoJo videar,- W-fi6..a. Ji^r^P^^-^- ^"^ V^P ^^^P -^'^^''^ "^^^^^'^ *'='- 

.„r. ailan.en veht sir eiian. a <livi„;e similiiudinis C^^v, oi&vl, t^Jv aiT),v 9c...? x^P»'<-;^P's'>-^'>^- 

verilale deli.Lm,.; si(,ui,lem es.cdil omnem esse..- ^:r.,bcoi U^y^ y.^\ voi .^; i^..j.TT,Tc^ «.Tr,c c^'^T- 

Liam .1 vitam. Moque i,.sac„ ulla iu. exprimit, (^m- ^^P^™.- iW.£.::6iL^v.... Ib.i E= t..; ivoiAofe; 



[liiqiie ratio ac vita al3 ejns siindiludine inrompa- 
rabiliier desciscit, Nonnuiiqviain veio dissimilibus 
elaciilatioiubus ab ilsdi-Lii eloqiuis supermundlaliter 
I'til^jhralur, dum illam iiivisibilein ^ el infiniiam " 
el iiicornprcljensibilfiii ^ appclhtiit, *M ei quilius 
lion quid est. sed quid non esl signifii^iUiir. Aiquc 



oux ^JTi, OTjtAcifvETai. Toi'^O yip, ilj^ oTij^cti, xal x^.- 
xi^ t| kpaTixi] T:ipx£'i;T',; 'j'^rjyfjOaTO, -i f^^v oJx 



I'iCnr. ¥111,7. ' I Tim. w, 16, "" ?sid.<:suv, 15. " Hoiii.xi>35 

VAKlJe: LECTIONES. 



<^ lepe in nominanJi casu, consensu e.emplarium \. *^ Ch. ^ t> ivayu;y«Lv " rt^v ^^^ " (>'- 

'T.iv^^^li. "■ rra'p^i^Hi i;vjdj^.is -0.^ OS, -iuoJ n.ilh .coJices :.ut alii uuerpreies habei.i, D- ei tb. 
addunl xaE, sU% t.o-1 5i xa\ Tit; dv. 



iit m C(i:lesti HiER,VRonu, cap. n, im 



jlLl ;^rcaija ilia sacenloUlisi^ue irailiLio insinuavil, 
vere dicimus, earn iion esse secumlttm ^jiiiJ/iuar.i 
eantm ffiiiesmrt, licet ejus biiperCEseiuiEileia ei in- 
visiljLlem ei inefTatiilein inOiiiiaieni ignoremns. Cnui 
ergo Jiegaiioncs h\ divijiis verae, aflirmaiiones vero 
incongrufe &unt, niTanorum obsciirit^ti ni.ngis pro- 
pria esL rcrum irvvisibiliunt per i.lissimiJos eQictioiies 
eiplaji:i[i(> : siquidein condeooraiit, Mon dedecora_[U, 
CCelr:Sl6^ aJorJiaLiOiii^a £-AcrAi hiijiisCfmOtii ^lo^Iilio- 
niin ilescriptione^r duni dissimilUjEis eas forinaruni 
licLioiLibiis t^KpIiu^ani; liis Ipsis declaraiiLes, ui re- 
bus omi>ibu5 maierialilus bfipeniiULiili;)liter aruc- 
collnni. Quod vero absoitx siiDiliLndiiies mngi^ tneit* 
iMm no&tram eiigant, »etuo. iii opiiior, conbiHs 



TOp:a- Tifx^ufft tntYapDuv **, oJx alfr/ou^ cc^o^aT]- 
paiJ3t» -vi; QJpdVLOM^ 6iaxon;-Lf)<T£L^ xal a£ 'iojv ao- 

d^ivrc-jv OrrspxoT^toj; £x^£^T[X'j!ol^ ''^ "Oti Si xal 
T&v Ti^E-cspDv "^ voijv dvdvo'jGL p.aUov ai a-n^^i^ai- 

vouvT;toy dvuepitvv ei; p^v " yap -ji^ ti[/twT£pct; 

5^1; *' Ttva^ oiofi^vw^ clva'. ra; o\jpa\U; ouisinq, " CfliiEradlret; 14 '" "ubUinrihiis eiiim formiseffiti- 

sta^ :^wToai'5=ti Ttvct^ livSpct^, xa\ e^aTTpdrrovTCE^, gpndis credibile e>l (Trare aliqnoi^, q*ii existiineiM 

Euitpi-rr^tc, f,[x^tj^;j.ivo'j^ ^aOi;T:z ^avr;; "^h^ xa;'^ xo esse naiuras foilesies specie qiiadam aurea, viros 

TTvpiofi;^ a61a6*Iiq di^^i7:Q5ovTaf, xa\ t/aoit; SXk^:^ <[nasdni[» nikanies, I'ulj^oie iJccnros, ^esliin spieii- 

Oftrjto-uTTt'no'.^ jAopoatj "^ f, OzoiLf^Y^^ '^^u^ o-jpav^ou^ cirdo auiiclos. ii^rieuiii qEtiddatn iiinovie vibraiiics, 

£iT^7]p:i-rt!j£ v^a^- ''0'r;Ef> tva [ii] rctSoiEv oE lir^SsVTwv el qn:rcniiqiift alire fjusntodi I'orns^ suiil^ quil^UJi 

^atvofA^vfuv xaAmv '^^TiAOTEpov svvEvoi^xdT^s, ^ T^IiJ ibi?<dogia cce^estes inciurs (iguravJl. Quod qnidem 

ijLiov Of o/oytfjv dvcfTa^ix*] iio^ia xalrpi^ T;iq i-rsfi- ne lis everdal, fjui nihil ;illiTis, qTi»m ilf^ pidtbra 

^atvoijTa.; dvo^ot&TT^Tac Upoi? xaTiysiat, ^r] f^uy- ^l spef if»&;i quae apparent, nieule comploni sutil, 

/lo^ouact T?> Trpf^-juXov i^^^fTiv, £t^ ^3;^ ciijxpd^ eixiva? sanrioniiii lIieGlo|^orLjiii s^i|jii'[iiia, ^it:? sur^um do- 

dr»o^jvov :T:avaT:aj;;jGai- Stavt^ojTa 5k -ti dvoj^s- ceadi \jm babel, ad dissiinililiidinei :"bsun3S sanclfi 

pl.q zT^q 'lu/fi;, xa\ OTtovOTTojjd ti] eujjiop'piic ttliv >^t dcjicil, non perniiueiis itf, quod in nobis malc- 

rr-jvOT^-xdrtrjv, tS>^ ^^^ O^^txo^ ftr^S^ ilT^Gou^ ^* ooxcjvlo^ riaie e jl , illii* indccori^ iniagiiiibns in!nt;rendo 

eFva:, f^n^S^ -rol^ ayav rrfw^uiocc* o"t Tof^ oijTw? acquicscere; sed ipsa deformiLiiie fi^uraium e\ci- 

alT/^pfjlq =;i9=p?^ ::p^.; ^Irfi^idv ia-Ti ti 67:ip'j'jpiv;a p i;ins el siimuhna superiorein anini« poriioncuj, un- 

>ra\ fi^Ta Osa^aTi:. "Aa/w^ ze xaV to^iTO i\JVOl]^a^ y^^r]^ qiiam ndfas j^il, «;( tie iis qiiidcm, qui relius IcnGTiis 

^i ^Tj5i £v Tfuv ovTOjy £tvat xaS'^Xo'j Tr^^ tou xctXoO valde adixi sunl, verisimile videaiiir, L;un absiinlis 

jAEToutrtac ^^TEf)fj|xEvov, ciT^^py di^ ^ Tojv ).oy£tLiv ibrmLSsiiniJia revera esse ilia supracoilcaUa ct dJ- 

6:).VjS£ii cpT](7:, ^ti^Ta 3<«^tt ^if^r. vina, qnai in symboUs cum admir.ilionc spccianlur- 

Qjtiri el hoc sclendiirLt, juliil eonajn qna3 eisislunt pc^iiius e?ise boni parLicipaLione privaliim; cuu^, 
til ail veriias, loquiorum omnia bona valde '^, 

% IV. 

EjTtv o'jy ex Tcdvtwv *' ^Ttivo^^rat *' xal^Q Gsw- Est igiiiir ex omnibus rapcve bonas coulcmip'a- 

p:a^, xal 'zolq vofiTOig t£ xai voepct^ £x TtiJv uXatuv tioncs; quia el vlris inlelligentibus ac spirhalibus 

Ava-irXairat td^ Xeyo[i^va5 ivo]xoto^Je onoif^TjTa;, ^ts- licei jrim dicias dissimiliuidines ex rebus luaieriali- 

pi^i -:p6%(^i rwvvospoJv t/dvTtoVj d toi^ alcQTiT:^:^ ^t=- Ijus elTiinnare^ ciun res spiri talcs alio ipsas nmJo 

(Kjlbtq i7i:ov*vi|AT]Ta:. Ka\ yip 6 fiu|j-b^ toi^ ^£v iX6- iiabeaiil, qmun rebus sensiliilibus atiribuiie siul. 

yoi^i^ s^LL7:a6ou;6p^r|ciyY(vii'uat, xaWdjY]^ dXoyta^ Siquidem nlfectiis irae crcaiuris irridionalibns e\ 

i(^''v dvdT^rAeto^ ^ 6tj|to£:S^; aitfLv xfvqai;- dXV e^t'i iuipeiu passiouis iiigeiieralnr, aique omni jrraiio- 

To>v vozfuh-j i-i^i^y Tpdr,o) /pi] xb O-upnU^jv Ivvoiirjai, naliiaie plenus est irascibilis eonnn euoIus : Sj'd in 



rebus ^pLMLjtMbus alitor oporieiviuL irascibilem cmi- 
siderare, ui videlicet sij^nificei niascuiam eanun 
laiionem, ininHiLLibzleLniiiie slatuin in deifurmibus 
istis inunoblLibusque ticdibus [irmaiuini Siuiililcr 



zai Tr;'j d[ieUixTio*j ^Jiv £v Tac^ fiiostfii^t xa^. djxcTct- 

[Uv, W. twv Aioyojv dTcipl^xzuTdy Ttva xat T:pf53u- 

'' Gen, 1,51. 

VAKIvE LECTiONES. 

" M. anlii^iiissimus iiber , ci Sc. xat v^v Toiyapo'^v, " yp. dvaSE^r^xuEai. "* 0. Srt B^ xai 6^ t6v 
ijE^^xEpov. Cum pro oti liir liber baberet g^t, ea d('pravaiio feeit, nt ihq adilideril Bailajus , ul oraUoiiis 
:aizanrik6-.Ti^ consiarel. *^ jidv D. iron babet, nee certe aliquiil ac^uilnr qu(>d resp-^ndeat. ^'^ ■i.-o- 



*fS S, DIONYSII AREOPA'JIT^ fi| 

co»cupiscerUiam in l.niLis esse dicimns mconsitle- A ).ov, l^ ^t^^uiou xiv^a^w^, 15 cruvT;OG£a^ Iv Tot^ 4X- 



ralam. el nJ aliquul maieriafe rerum nuitabilium^ 
ei iiTslLa propeiisione, lel consuetudEiie impolenter 
insenitoni jifTroiionein , el irrationalem corporis 
appcliius pr^tifoiTiMiaiioiiem, qui toium animal im- 
pf^lljiad iJ qiiOLlsensuroncnpiscihileexsisiil,QHando 
Elaqiie dissimiles siiiufiiiulines reljus spiriialibns ai- 
Iribuenles, concnpi&ceiiiiam ipsiK aflingomu^, <livi- 
nus amor iiitelllgi!iLfIit^, qui inlelleciu raiioneque 
superinrem wmtl ininjaierialiLalefn, siaMleque b\i 
ac consiaiis <1e»i(]eriiini superessentialiter puras ac 
TinpassibilJs contemplationis et communionis ver^ 
fiempUenix jic spiriialin, sublimissiinx ptirissimfC- 
fjue clariia[is,eLirir:4ll[biiispulcbnficreqtiel5venii- 
giatis. Et linpotenibm atcipiamus iiifracLam animi 



iYVT,g xal d:rci6ou^ Oewpcctc, xal ti^^ 7rp?)^ £XcfvT]v 

xal yoT^TTj^ xoLUfuvCot^. Kal ib AxpaT^^ fexiieotiiav 
feid To^ ffuvT(5vO'j xa\ ivzTt(.jTp*5^oui xa\ T:pS*f jxtj- 
fevi^ £xxi7^s<J&at " 5uvajj.ivO"j, Std Tiv Atifj^ >Mi\ 



conlcniionen^ qnae a nemine vaieai conquassiiri, ^ 6\iy.^^ dToixXiatv £7t\ t^ 5vTf,; i^sTdv, AXXA xa\ 



propter Impcrmislum ei iminutabilem divine pnl- 
cbritudiEiES arnorem, atque lotalem in iil quod vere 
:ippeteni1uin esi, pmpensioneirr. (Jrtin ei ipsaiRinel 
irracloriaL]utem«?L JMsensibiliLaiem in bruljs qui Jem 
aNimanLibiis, vel maimia iiianiniaiLs, raliouis ac 
scn^us proprie privalionem tiiincnpamus ; in jmma- 
lerialibus vcro nc spiriialibus iLniiins, emijieniiam 
ipsarum (iHpom siipermi]ndi:irmin) sermonem i\o* 
sirum lrnn?euntem,ac corporaieni, ei maierialem, ab 
iijcorporeaniin ItiUnini menlium gen&u aliennm, 
s:if,ro prorsus modo iranscendtire profttemnr, Licel 
haque non incongruns rebus coelesiibiis, etiatn ct 
vilissimis maierioe panibus formas eflitigere; cunt 



aOTT]v Ti^v iloTfctv ts xo:\ dvatj6i)fftciv iTtl jj^v xilyf 

aioflfjff^dj; olxeiw^ ATTOxaXo'jfjitv' £iv\ §1 twv ACXtov 
xal vo£pf]>v o^nt^ov, iYiOTTpETcw^ t^ {iTtep^x^^ aiirtiv, 
^5 0TC3pxoj^{ti>v, 6p.oXoYo{ipLEv tou xa9' fip-^c p^Ta- 
GctTLxou xci\ ffcaiLdTixou X6Y^y, xctV ttii; OXci£ag xaX 
iXXotpLCt^ Twv ifftjjxdTtijy v«i>v ctMfjiiEtij^- Tort toi- 
Yapouv O'jx iitaSouffctj AvaTcljitrttt tote ovpavCot^ piof'- 
tpic, x4x tiv dttpLotatwy tt]c uS'Tj? ptEpfTiv, kuz\ xal 
a^T^, iTfA^ Tou Bvtw; xaXov T:t;v Diwtp^tv ttj^jtixi^U, 
xati TtaTav ctiTri^ t^v liXotfav t\av.6s\s,r[ai'j A-TnjxV 
pictTi itya tr^e vospclc ei^TCp£U5fa? E/^'' *"^ fiuvaTiv 



el ipsa» eliam ab eo qui vere pulcber esi exsisienB, ^ ^^*^' Avoitofoi^T f^^ efpi^tat, tujv fip-ototfitwv &yXa;ji* 
peromiicm sni maierialem disposilionein vesiigia fiivofL^^wv, xaV twv ai'jTtuv oi Tai^Tjif, £gapp*vlo>c 
qusedaEU inlclkclualis babeai vcnustatis; fierique Bi xac oExeCo); £^1 twv vo£ptI^vTE 3w\ attjQiiTtiiv I5w 
possii, ut perea ad imEiialerlales formaft piimJii- t^xcuv dpi^DjxivtDv. 

vaa adducamur, ilLssiiinKier, ui dictum est, simllkudines accipiendo, ei easdem nan eodem roodo 
eed coEiprue ac propria spiritales ac Bensibilesproprielates cKsiinguendOi 



tY- 



Hacc myE^tjcos ibeologos non solia eoelealium dis- 
positionuiu CKplaEjaLionibus , veruin eti^nm ipsis- 
met Deipriueipalibus elucidation ibus rile accom- 
uiodasse reperlemus. El aliqnamio qnidem Divi- 
nilatcm ipsani a luniinibus spcdosis concelebrant, 
quasi Solem justit);BF, quasi stellam matuUuam 
ukeoii sacratius oborientem, quasi lucem aperte el D 
inlelligibiliter radiamem *i; qiiaiidoque Tero a t^ 
bus uLediis, quasi ignem innoxie micantern ', quahi 
aquam Tilalis plenitiidinis collairicem^ et symbo- 
bee l(K|UtjMdo, ventrem subintrantem ^^ Qiruiinaque 
perpeiLin flttei>iia scaturientem : nonnuiiquaui etiam 
;il) inflEnis, qiiasi fragrans ungneiitum *- qmisi La- 
pidem ansularem K Quin etiam ferina eata Torma 
clrcuiiidani, el Jec}[iis ac paiithera^ proprietalem 



Tci'jTa Totj^ ^u^ixoy^ BeoXfiyoy; eup^rio^Ev q^ 
j^ivatj Talc "^wv o£*pav£oiv 6iax6jpuv ixcfdvtnaiv 
iEpti>( TKpETCXiTTovrag, dXXi xa\ aO^al^ SofQ' Ste Tat; 
6eapxti«t!; ixyavtoptai?, Kal iwt^ p:£v ai>c^v 4jr6 

(tOvti?, fi>5 A^z^pa Tftv £^v eic " vovv Upw; d,*ixti\- 
Xovxa., iL%\ ti^ ywe iTreptxiXuTTTw^ xal vot^tw^ xaT- 

cpwrEfov^ (li^ uStop Corttxr]^ d7roiAt|p*i>j£w^ X°P"'iT^^> 
xcil cTujiGoXEXfo^ fiitetv, eEcYaoripa fitaSodjisvov, xa\ 
trora^u; dvciSXuCov d^x^'^tiii dtTro^fS^twroLC" iwrfe 64 
dETc6 zr^v ^^/dtfifu, 6; pLijpov e^^d£C> ^f X£8ov Axpo* 
Y^vtatov. 'AXXi xa\ 0T;ptotJLOp;ptav a^i\ irspiTtOiaiffi, 
xa\ XdovTD^ aiiT^ xal xdvfrr^po^ IBHkTjtct TieptiTrroiitft, 
xal TOipSaXiv aCiT^v £ijsa9a£ 9*01, xa^ Stpxrav iiropoy- 



r Maladi. IT, S, 1 Apoc. iiu, 16. ' Exod. iii, 2. ■ Ju^d. ?u, 38. ^ Cam. 1,3. ■" Epbea- 

VARLE LECTIOKES. 



•t 



M- non babcitt^tfiy, necqnod seqifitur, Xdyov xxl. ^^ M. el Sc, Acpav^. at Cb. A^W) xa\ Oelcxv 
E^^psr- " Cb- D. S. P, tfK6T.'^za^<i^. " yP- ^^'^ 



tiS DE ClELESTl HIERARCHIA, CAP. 11. — CORDERll NOT.«. *i 

^ivr\v. npo^^cru Si xal Ti Tiivxtov itLjjiiixspov ETvai, A iiccommoJaiu, et pardtim fore aJunl urstimqne oi 



xp'j^(af iTTiTTvotac ^JT^o^Ti'Tat , Ttuv iTsXEortav ita\ 
TEH.V, OCSlv ouv dtTOitov, eI xfit T^g o6^a\j:a;5 oOtrEa^ 



bum catulls rerocletiiem ^, AdJam eUam quod a^ 
jeclissimum omnium absurdisslmumque vjdeiiir: 
nam eL vermis speciem ipsam sibl affinxisse >=, di- 
vinorum pcriti iradideruni. Sic oinnes divina sa- 
Iiienies.et occuUie inspiritiionis inti^rpretes, a re- 
bus imperfecLi^ prorutlsqite SJEicLa sanctorum ia- 
temerate secernunt, nee non dib&imilem illam sa- 
crum deprxdicani efficiioneni , ut nee immupills 
divitia still obvia, ueque siudiosi divinaraiu JQ 
iigurarum con leuip la lores formis rstis tanquam ve- 
rJs immorenliir; et ut res divinae €um verissimis 
negaiionibus, mm diversis a rebus intimis proprJo- 
rum vesligiorum situililudinibus celebrentur, Ke- 
quaquum igitur absurJuni, si naUiras iilas c<elesies, 



dv latiy^ o^Bi f]fi;I^, %U ^tjttjccv fi^v i^ A.r.opla^^ eI^ ** ob dicias causas, disrrepaRlium dissim'ditudlimm 



dtXV cpsOcsOv ifcTiavafvEcjGat Tic OX^xi^ 7:po(;T;a6£ta^, 
xa: ^pojEfJi^ov Up(I>^"ivate{vETOat 5ii Totv 9cttvo|ii- 

^jxTv Eiff^^Ow Sti Tic ultxif xa\ A7re^9aivou^a^ 'uwv 
Upwv Xoycwv iyyeioEtfisTc elxovoYp=t9'^C' ^5^^? 6S 

oI6|t£l}a' Ti £i Tcpic ctuTf^c ^£pap/(ctg ovtvaiSat toO^ 
lEpap/iav X£x)l7] pLojAEvoui;- 'HY^^dof^o S£ ToO Myou 



simiJlEudinibus eflonnent : nam neqite nos foriassU 
iidindai^aniJ^imiinbJlando, ad anagogem (qua;adc03- 
Ji;stJa rLOsdiLdL)peraccuraianirerum sacrar^m per- 
scrutaimuein veriissemiis, iLisi nos dcformitas cxpia- 
iiaLoria^ficiionLsan^clorum percuJi^';ei;q[i:GniHiiLnt: 
sinebat nienlem nostram absonis istlaefformaiiotii- 
bus imitiorari, ^ed earn excilahai ad omnes maLeria- 
les alTeclitines deserendas, et assueraciebat saiicK; 
61 lis qua3 apparent^ ad superEnundiales aiiagogias 
sen ascensns aspjrare. Use a nobis dicta sinl pro- 
pter mnieriales illas ac disiaimiles. qua: in sacrit^ 
eIoi[uils babonlur, angeJonim delineaiiones : dt^in*' 
ceps vero debnieiidinu, quid ipsammet liierarcbiam 



iEpapjftxr^; £x,pavTopLag £ui7tvoiat S-j 5^, i nat, xa-ci c esse arbilreniur, qnidqueconsories eJHs ex ipsa ca- 



^yop.£vc>v IvBeo^ EvGsdJv ev ti^o-Et Yt'Jf^^L^voc, xa\ Tj) 
xati \<Qiiv xpu^tixiiTt ti Styia TreptcTTiUac £5t t:tjc 
ivcipGu TT^Ouo^, dig Svos:5t5 SLa^tiXa^ov' o'j yip Oe- 
iitTbv, (be Ti Xdyti tpTifiiv, eIc Jag iiTcoi(i%t t^^v ttLv 



piani emoiumenii. Sit auiem dm vejbi Clirisius 
(■SL ntibi (as sii diect-e) mens, qui univcrsam illain 
bierarcbicam iiLspirel elucid^tiioiiem. Tu vero, OJi, 
juxU si^nciam liierarcliic* nosLr^e Iradilionis, sau- 
ctionent, prouisancla decei, audi qiiEB sacrosancte 
proferuDtur, ipsemei divious dWina doctrina faciust 
atquc animi secreLu sancia recondens, laiiquam 
unii(>niiia, a profaua muJtltudine conserva ; iieitue 



eiiink fas esUul Eloquia leslaniur y, porcia projicere spiriialinm margaritarum purum ilium, ac luci- 
duni pnicliriAcumque adornalum* 



ADNOTATIONES CORDERH. 



Cum f.rimo capite docnerit, nfts per sigua sensibilia in spiriiu.^liuni rerum noiiUam devenire; aple 
Jain subjuugii, res ccnlesies ac divines in Scripiuris dis^imilibus sij-nis ac A^uris eiplicari, cum per pm- 

pri;iui similjtudinem ac speciem ;i nohis m bac vila cognosci neqiieanu 

§ L Ac prinium quidem facii Operis siii dislribuiioiiein, et quid in prjesenti Iraciatu speciei, exponit, 
el enuie monet, nos per eniclas augelornm fonnas aJ eoruindem bitnplictiui iiaturam cuntemplaudam 
aildiLci oporlere, ni, emu bcri[Hiira, verbi gratia, Irihnit angeio formaui elficlam nquils, sciajuus, per 
banc form.nioiiem aqidl^e, qn;e non simplicis riamrffl sed composite est, nos ad quid simplcTt iu augeio 
iiiieliigendum revocarl ; scilicet revocimnir ad inieiligendum esse in angclis aciem quamdam aculisainiam 
spinalis el siibliuiis pcrspicienliae . alque id quidem necesse est scire, ne nobis eveinai quod vuigo, iK 
ex;siimenms forte habere angelos pedes, I'aetes. aks, et similiier in aliis formis clfictis , per quas Scri- 
pinra mis adascensum anagugicuui jiobis aceoniMiodaium invilat. 

PoeltciM sancie fi^^tiotiibui. llinc paict omnem iheologiam symbolicam habere ali^nid efijcium, sive 
iJlud hit in sermouibiiK, sive m nominibus, aive eiiani in fonnis sensui snbieciis. Ma\in.e vero nroorium 



propnum 



' Osee sill. 7. i PsaL s\t» ?, y Mauh. vii, 6. 



" M. a/pavtu>v. 



VABI^ LECTIONES. 

"^ M, di^oiJ^tva:. "C-ti. D. l\ '/Joi yip. " 



'^ M. dytyyf^v. 



JI7 S. DIONYSII AHEOPAGtT^ ^*S 

rsi fh.^ologi^ symliolica^ , qn;e in lis qii:P pphsii pprcrpTunrur Ti:rs;ili[r, fnrnias e» anfmalibns. qiije cer- 
)*imtnr, nut ex eor»im pari'^bns eflmgcre 17 et imiuere. N^^O"e solum ^x udibiis. sei] ex co!nril>ns emnia 
{^eoeris. QusB omnli vertis ille iheologtiS Dionyi^iii^ iino \erho dhin a vha flppcllavil. <lislinE"eriJ^ ea a prf»- 
laiHs ei forluilis tIsih. Tribiis auiem niodis pniUF^imum Iti propheiis c:L aliis Ije^itis Ibeologia symlxjTica 
d.'claraiiir. srUicet am formaTionfi rei catJenlis siil' spnSTJm vtsus. am snh s^nsnm aiii'Firn, ^nl LransLa- 
lione! verbi signinranria a!i<?uiJ spiriLiie. Vi.le ha^^: U\^\m !>piu^ Cypnns^ioLmrj, DeciMl. i, pp. h- 

§ II. Nefallamiir, n^onei figuras ilfag ang^lis esse *lissimiles; ei orcurnt aliquorum objeciioni, puiau- 
llum nobiliores lis formas affiii-i delnnfise el osieiidil, per viles isL^s fi^uras noti sftl.ini i*osir;ft roiidi- 
lirtiii, scd ettam an^^lornm bormrl iin-liiis consiiftiim esse, ut 'ium sucns er aroanis isiis ienigniaiibiis 
<>brftgiiniiir, imn pni*-al vipIj^o adims ,id sarram illajn divinanim moniiTini vernaiem. Mi^iniie y^jro pro- 
prium esL iheologirp synibf*lir:p. qtia- in iis quK sensu percipinniur, vorsainr, form:is et ammaliUus i\nf 
leniinit, aut f^i cnrum pariibns ellinf-i^re, ennduere, nequo solum ei inlibns, sed ex coturil.us oinnis 
L^mcris, qnsp omnia verns ille iheologiis hinnysiiis c. 1 De divinh nominib us %tm rerhc. dwjna visa appel- 
livit, disLiniznpiis ca a prnTanis ei a forturds visi^. 

Neque not hami re}>etjtibtit imagintim vitUatibjts ienacius affigeremJiT, Ei Ins pateU non ftjionere nos 
bxrtre fn symbolroe cfli*^lis tormis, qnomodocuiique eflinganiur sive i;» specie s«li sensum cad^mie, sLve 
in vooabu!is qua? videutur haltf^re miilium absoni el absurdi, scd (lolnts omm slndjo ad suliliniior^-3 co- 
(itaiionps reairrenJum. Qui enim, inquit Basilius, aJ oelsiores noliones ev verbis uori ascemiii, sed m 
ip«is delinealionibus corporum, \crbcrum compositinne fiiclis, resitlei, auOiet ex Moyse. Denm e^se 
ignem ^ eta Daniels sapiente a*1 alias opinione?^ delorqtiebllur -^ : ila tici^ ut iiou suluiii falsas cogualio- 
iies, sed inier se pngnaiiies, ex ipsis rebus colligal. , . 

Ibidem. Duplicem esse laerm illrit^t manlfeitationh modum, Gi liia efficnur, inqun tvpanssmia, 
Di'cad, II, C3p. 1, dup]rcem esse ilieologiam dedionsiraiivam. Unam, quje atfirmauier ei ex effecns hmIu- 
ciliir; alLerau> qii% neganier el privaiive. El iila quidem ei similibus formis eiTn^iis, b;trC ei dissimilibn^. 
Hoc taineii inamrmaliva Iheologia cenulur, ipsani eliain per fnnnas facias in Seripiura s^craprogrofi*, 
hoiiesiins lamen qnaui per ea quae symbolice dicta smil \i\ utrOque gcaere formyliimum. quas Palres vo- 
arrinl t^cojuXo'j^, jms dicamus teiTeuas, qualenus eisi allera para iheolo^ias, scllicei syaibolica?, in verbis 



carrinl T^poJiiXo'j^ 
anslaiis el aduu_ . ^ ^ ., . 
§ 111, Doeel (liiplieeiii esse ^acvx illlus my^lica^ mauiresiaiionis moiluui, Durdms I'nim modts^ mquit 



iranslaiis el adumbralis pergil, multum laiMen absoiii el disaenianei in flis appjvei. 
», DoeeUliiplieem esse s.tcvx illlus my^lica^ mauiresiaiionis moiluui, Durd 



Maximtis, hndalnr Deus, aul lauquam similis omnibus (omnhi euim iit ipso cousisLuul), am lanquaiu 
(ti-iHiniilis (nihil est cuiiu eorum quj; siml), l':^pnnil detnde Diotiysiupi, quoniodo Conneuinr isii modi 
numinaudi Deurn per siinilia, nt cnm dicilurlku* in Scriptura Verbum, el mens, el caiiera similia ; cuui 
Jjcit antern tqv fieOTrpsTrrj loYtitr^-rci, id eai comenJenlem Deo ralionatilfitem, signilicai, Deum non dici 
r;ilimialem Uuquam panicipeuj ratiuuis, sed quud feil Lulus ipsa per se subsisiens ratio. Vide dicia 
Observaiione 8 el 9. Dissimilia vero vocal ea qu:e per uegaiiouem de Deo dicunlur, et non quiJ sil, seil 
quid non sil, rteelarant. Vide ibidem supra ObservaU 8. ilaec cnim, iuquii Nysseuos, est noiionis e^us 
iiiasiuio propria nola, namram ejus esse eupr^ omnem jiotiim iioiionis desigualrieein. Quare cum nega- 
(iunes uiagis proprie Oeo conveniaul quani afTinnaUoues, recie cuncludil sanclus Oionyslus, descriptioues 
illas mjBlicas couveuieulius lieri per Jonuaa dis^imilcs, qnaui per similes; uipoie anaRUgicae adduclioui 
maf^is aplas, ei deceplioiii minus obnoxias. 

Cum ergo Ttegathnet in (^iviuU t*r«, ttffrmationea ijero inconyruiP iint. Noia ex divo TImma m i i^ent.t 
disUnct. 2^, qii;esi. i, anic. % quoJ cum in nouiiue duo siuL, seiticet modus aiguilicandi, el res ipsa 
siKnificaja, &emptT secundum alierum possit removeri a Deo;*el secundum uiruuique, sed non posiii 
iifltnuari de Deo, nisi secundum alierum lanium- Cnm iuque ad verilaiem ijl proprieraiem ailirniaiiouis 
requiratur. ul loluni aflirmeiur, ad pruprieiaieui auleiu ueg-ilinnis suflicial, si allftiuni tiiniuin desil, ideu 
dicil Diouyslus, qi;Od iiegaliones sinl absolute veiLe, sud aUinji;itioiies nuimisi secundum quid. Quia 
^[iianLum ad signiliraium lanium, el uon quajiium ad modum s^euKiiand^ iJnJe bene observat jtiem 
riivus Thomas in QuwifJonitiis tUspJitatii^ qua-si, 7, ariic- 5, saueiuni Dioiiysium ila diceie iiegaliones 
in Deo esse veras, ul Lamen nOEi asaerat alLrmationes esse fulsas, sed incongiuas. Quaaluin eniiu ad rem 
sipnilicalam Deo verc iribuuniui , qii* in Deo iiliqno modo esij sed qnauiuiLi ad nmuum qneui sigmucanl, 
de Deonegan posiunU Qnodlibel euini isloium nojuinuin, seeundiMn iLusiruiu modunj toncipieiuii, signi- 
licat aliquain loniKim delinilai]i, et sic Deo non oiiribuuulur. 18 et ideOide ipso negari possunt, quia ei 
noil conv*!uiuni per niudum qui siguilicalur, sive secundum quod suul in inielleuid iiosiro- Deo enim 
eojiveniimt juodii sublimiori* Uude adirmaiio lucoiigiua diciiur, qtusi non ouniiuo ipsi congrueus, 

P ropier diver^uin nmdum, el id. o secundum dueirijiaiu Uionysii, lripJii:iler isia de Deo eimniiaiiiur. 
rimo quidein atlirmnUve, ut dicamua, Oeus eat sapiens, quia jiimirum in ip;^o ^^-t proioiypon sapienu* 
ab rpsn (lucntis. (Juia tauicn in ipso non est sjpieniia, quatein uos cujicipimus el numinaiiLus, potest vere 
negari, ul dic^iur, Deus non eH sapiens, scilicei, secundum sapienliam a nobis inielieclain. KursUiP, 
quia sapieulia non iiegaiur de Deo, quasi ipse deliciai a sapiejiiia, sed quia superemijiejilius est in ipso, 
quam dicaiur ant inlelligatur; ideo diccmlnm , Deus eat supenapiem. Ei sic per iriplicem istum modiim 
b*quendi, Dionysius perlecie ejiplicat qualiter isU Deo aiiribuanlur. Vide caput ^2 ei 5 De divlms nomi- 
ttibuSf et cap. 1 Afjfst, theologio: el obseivatioiies nuitiras geneiales, pr^&erULii v et vim. 

ibid, Arcanorum <,l'SCHruaii uiagis propria esi terum jrtvtsjbiiium per disaimiles clfichones exptanaiiOy eic. 
Htsce confonniler Hugo de Satn^to VtcLuie sic ail : INon solum ideo dissiuiiles li^urationes probabiles sliuu 
quod supermundialium exceilenii^ts oslcudunl \ sed ideo eii^m, quud nosirum annnum u^a^is qniiin sinule^ 
tiguratioiies a maleriahbus ci corporaJibus redut uiii, neque in se quii^scere siiiuiiu Cuius lei ratio est, 
quod qu^libei res creaiie, quajiiunicunque per[ecia.% infinjio quodani iuiervaJlo a \)do disieui, ui qui iJlus 
absque ulla propoJiiune sviperei : quauiobrem uiagis perlecLa est ilia de Deo itnlliia, qua: isliusmod* 
Omnes perfcciiunes de Deo iie^ando, tradit quid D<:iis lion sit, qujm qu;e illas a^lruiando per lam exdcs 
peHeciioues, conaiur uubis explicare quid sti Dc^js, Cniu igitur ad bai>ejidjin de Deo coj^niiionem nega- 
livjui, dissiuiites ligmaEJones aptiores sliiI similibus (eo quod d^sstuulitudu iicgel, s^iniliiudo vero aJ- 
liiiuei) ex niente saiicii DLunysti, :id ver<im Dei coguiiioucm, qua; uj Jmc viia ot>j!Jcura est, acquirejidam, 
ntagis propria el aecaiumodaLior est iila pci dissimiks cUictioues esfptanaiio. Hue ipsuiu fu^ius prob^ms 
Hi M;queuiibu!»» el Mtjutuu: Uicotu'jm' ainiiioso> quaiii niajium iu iiac via, ue cei>;>iiei, porrigeus, osieiidii, 

* Teut. jv. ■ Dan, u 



*4^ DE C(*:LESTI HIERARCIILV, CAP. U. - PAttAPHR. PACIIYMER^, ISO 

Isiiiismodi dissiniiles ft conirarias loqueruli formiiliis matrn.Tm vim habere ad animum noslrum exsii- 
niulHiulnm, iie lirereat in relins raaieTt:i)ilnis ac sctisibilibus. sed qiiiirto illas videriL ningis absonas, Ttit 
reljus divinis minus prnponionalns, iantf> prompius st^a a Torniis Islis expcdiaU el [olnru Iransferat ail 
inielligculiam mere spiriialem ac divinam. N^que vero solum apUores, sed eiiam secnri<jres esse sit^nllicat 
Uliusniodi a])sonas similiuulini-s ; siqiiiitcm Wlv simifiunlines i\>\m qiKn'ammotfD prubaliiles videnlur, nftii 
sine pericula aliquo circa se occupant ac deiiueiu ItiU^ltecimu nn.sirum; ueqne ail id qniid sniriL^ile alquw 
iiilelligibilf! est, eum llbere trausire peTmiuuni. qun ilirenc una cum affeclu illico IcmJeiidiim tvai. Uiidi; 
in iiobilioTitus, \\u\u\i sivm^Lus Uionysiiis, formis efljngendiit creitibile en erraie ndqnos qui exisi'tnent etse 
natuTOR aeleRUs specie qnadam aurea, eic, dum.uiniiniin audUmL angelos dcscrihi t^unjiiaiu jnvenes aurea, 
fufgiirea, c;»ndi<ia']ue \epie niicanlcs, eic, pt?rtrulum es! iie errcnl, i^iiusmodi quid iji anfjelis vere ine^se 
esisiim^Mles. Quotl^ inquil. ne iis pvenialy qui niliil aUius qtmm iHa pit!chr<t et st}pcioia quw apparent^ tueiUe 
complexi snnt^ sancorum ih^nlofioriim sapieniia, q)tw mysum ducendi vim babel, od disstmititudines absoitas 
sat/cie se dejuit^ non jiEnnrUens id quod in nobii ttiateiiale est. litis itidecoris imaginibus inhmrendo acquie^' 
c^re. Iluit ig[tur inconmiodo pviidi^nleJ' o-'curni mystica Iheoiogia per lorrnas illas iinperl'eciasei impro- 
prias, absonasqiic, qii,v coiiiiuuo cxsliiuulaiu aniiiium ad spiritulem qua; illis subesi inlclli^'enli^m inda- 
gatid:ini. DuEN unim nobis nou saiisfacimiis isiiusmodi de l.'eo augelia^e iuniiendo am ci*ncq)ieiido, sijiiul 
iuLeliigiiims, nildl reniin sen^ibiliiim rei inielligibiiis aiqiie i»vi^ibilis perfeclium-m rcpraineuianJo i>sequi 
nllo modo pos^e, alque aden omncs biijusccmodi cumparjiloJjes ac n'pr^stJ]l:*tioiics ad lioc as&uiid, uL 
nobis pniiiis sij^iiiiicoiiL quid uon sil, <^uain quid sit; meniem idico noslraui a reliua inaierialibus anocary 
assues< Jmiis, ei aJ niyslicam ilieulogiarn opliiue ^105 coiiiparaiuiis, quando res invisihi/e^i eL iidelligil^i es 
Hou erroiiee per visjni'iem :uit ijiii:lligeniia»i, sed vere per vlsioiiis inielii^cliojiisque vacuiiaieiu aLiugcra 
ciinamur; dum posi luoderalam, qua; nobis pennissa sii. rcrum ccL'Iftstium scnjtaiionem iwh\ pr« laula 
)iii:Js eartun mnj^jdiuiJine. ilLi dire4:itf obLueil lEiininfe valeiiles, eaJigare cceperiuuisj inltileclnui demuiu 
ij^>siruiii \\\ obscqniuni Dei ao lidci capiivamus, veie [j^n: iineliii^iiuuis cl scnlseid^s, ret* isiiJS lunge subli- 
liiiores ac praisianiinres esse, qnam \\i a nnt^is concipi -axm iulelligi ullo \\\m\o possini quid siuL. 

Ad plenioreiu pE'iiu;iria; dtiriCuiiLttis, qu;e buc capim inoia csi^ resoiuiioueut, X9 sci^cei, lainiu spirit 
luaMa ac divii^a veriiia aique eJ3uvelliL-llL^u& desigineiuur per negativa ei di^simiU;:, quam per iilUiinaLiv^ 
et nobiliora, noianduj]! bic brcviitr^ ci le&pomieiidum cum Diojjysio CanbusianoT nihiirum, tlii'ceie ^\\\- 
dein, el qiiaijtuin ex n;Uura rei, aU|iie ex partis objecti eL uiedN, per aOirmativa el nobdiorii, verius, 
clarius aique emiiicmius iiiimaLcriafia divina cognusei : ^ed ex [larlc imbecdjiiatis et lenuiiaEis higenii 
noslri, aiEjue adro fudireeie^ conlin^e/'e oppii^iium, [SL>sLra quippe cogniiiu ab imperrectioriuus ;id perfe - 
ciioraitauhiim procedil, el ad ^'rranduiu pnitjivis esi : iilcirio in prin)Ls racilins c^ipiujiis quid Di^as <:l 
iiienLcs illae deilurnies uon stiii. 'juaui quid sijiL. Undc lib. lu De ani^ua dicil ArisiotelcSj quad simplieiuj» 
ihieiJi^eiiLia aeu cogniEio bi per uegLUiunetii ; I'aeiLius eaiin apprebendiaiiH, qund Deus el angeb tu>n slni 
eMejJbive mit^nj aui parvi, (i^uruii aul f:ireuniscnpli, coiuralj aut seitaibihier lucidi, quaju quid siliUa 
ipsoruin sii^iplicilas, aul qiiaiiier lerfuiLieiur esseulia aiigeli in se aut iu lueo, iia quud euuL siL Lu aii^jut/ 
b|>alio loci, tmn sit In tolo &p^kiio universr- 

liisuper, cuj[i muUi se super seu^uui ei imagiiiationein et super cuncia materialia eievare noii valeani, 
facile iiiduci posseai ad exisLiujaudum, quud j>eu^ et subJilanlia; separaL^i! sini qua^dam materialia eiitL;t 
bplcndidissjEua ct specii,i&isslmu, :iul eurporra Inujitia ; ad qui>d vtiandum, apiius ddserihuutnr iiiterduni 
per vi^iorUf quai: claruui est ipsis subbiaiilialjicr nujiiiui: cunvejiire, (^o^iiitio taineu per allirEnaiivu et 
di^iLJora, per bimiliora i^L pi opinqiiioi':! in se pei Itjciior i^^l a<; iii.i^'is disiLncla, imo viciniur pirifccLje iioii- 
liuji'ej per speeieiti. iVec ubstal quc^d SJuctus Diuuysius \\\^. be Myuica ^/^^u/cjf/i^t doceal, pujt'ectlssimaLu 
Dei cojiitiinplatiiiftcm ijj pra:'senLi >iu esse illani, qua ej uiiimur luitqaaLii proraus. i^miiD, tt iu qua oniuiu 
ab ipso aijferuntnr. Hoc etenim cciuiinf^u e\ parte nostri, et i^aia boc ip^um quud vere Deo coirvctiitf ci 
<luod atlirmaiivo de ip^o concipinujSf eonipetiiel in luliuituui cxceiknUus utqut: pt:riecLius, quaiii intelii- 
^^iQ vuloamu5, ^Jc(pi^ ida ab ipsu iiuli^riitkus ei nc^^amua, nan ^tLtipliciti^r el iibauluii:, quaniuui ad id quud 
JM sua Jiaiura sunl, st:d quo ad m;>diini quo lib eapere po^sumus ji^ bu€ viia^ proui bupt^uus djxiiuus, t;t 
iriira ciiatn libris bequentibus bajc lusius esLpoueidnr, 

g IV* E)t omnibus ail bunas coniein[diiiiones cbciendas esse ; et simui explicat, quouiodo passioiies irs, 
coiiciipiscejLtia;, et&ijiiiles, cum de aitgeiis dicunlur, accipiei^d^e sini, 

S V. O&tcndil imn 3v>laju an^e:e3, &ed Kiwxin Drum ipauin in Scripiuns partiiii a rebus nobilissiniis, ui 
EOlejji ; paiiuii a mediis, ul i^ueiu; p.trliju a vjli^siims, ut verjiiemi dt^iiojuinari 1 per bij^e autem {^v*^ 
ClirisLuuj jutelligit; cl Ijl sole aliudii ad M^lacbiLt;cap. iv, 2; SapieitLui: v, 0; haia^ Lx, 1, ub4 djcunr : 
Orieiuv vobia Sol jusliiin; : m sieila alludit ad ftmucrornm cap. xxiv, ulii dicitur : Orietur aieliti ex Jacob, 
Cbri>Lus scilicet, ul j^teiUi ei aul hos illuuiiu^n^ ci JoMamuiaui^, umnique s^raiia lai^titicans, ct in eceluni 
deducens. lu luce alludii ad Jojijjns i,: Erui ini vera : vjde diiiia prx'cedeuiL eapilc, lu j^ue alludjt ad 
Lxodi cap. 111, ubi Moysed viju rubutu aidoiiLeiu innoMu iyuo, *iesigujiiis, CLrisluui DiviuJtatis igue Vir- 
fijjejii uiatrom io couteptioue et uaiiviiaie iilusiratujuui, viiginitati^ Here mininie l^e^o. lu aqua alludjt 
ad Juauniscap. vn» 37, aifi Clirisiusait ; Si tfUiS sitit, vernal ad me, el bibat, id csi, doiJtrinaLU ei spiniuiu 
evajigellciin* banriai; el tlumiua, i^i cat, plurjma copia aqua: viva^, id est, ijratia; ct doiioruiu tipJutus 
saucti, flitent de vetiite ejus, id est, de Curdc cl loeme, quai quasi venier e^t auima; : llueni, iuqu^iin. 
per actus viiiuium, operaimnes i:l cllectiis gratia;, ^uibus ae jion tautuiu juvet, sed el alius, lu uui^ueiKo 
;illudiL ad Liauiicorum 1 : IJ uyneninin eflunnm hoh'Ch tuuitt^ iu lapide, ad Lpbos.ii, ^0, ubi Cbrii^tua augu- 
Jaris lapis dicitur, ui qui Leclcai;^ suiictuiam tutaiu (-uiiuuet et cumpiei'titur. tu leojic, pardo, ur^a, 
;illudii ad Osee c. mm, 1 : I'A ego evo cis titinbi ieanUf tiau pardus tn via Asstjriotwn. Occurram £is quu^i 
uTsa rapiis caiulis. In vcrnie alluUit ad ^sai. wi : tl^o nuiem sum ue»mti, propter caruLs liULuHiUlcuL, eL 
exinanLliujiem lu pas^ioiie : qua: uutnia ad abien^um auagij^icuuj coiiducuuL 

PARVPimASiS rACi!YMER.E,(8), 

§ MIpf7:£t':oLYaf>oiJv,weiJT:ola;j.6dLVQj(5i^T^xTi>;<"ij^ § L Expedit uUque, tueo judieio (JubUanter 

Ci* ia^aktav, ^lxi\ ^iGixituTiiy.Gi';^ -.hc'^mL xa-Jt to^j; acciplens pi'<'pler securitaleiu, vel eiiani alliiujau- 

{%\ Vide 5i:bolia S, MaiiuEi, lom. !!, ta|», 2. 



AM 



S DIOWYSII ARFXPAGIT^ 



J53 



li;r, vcrlum oTtiai secundum voK^re*) prirTuim t^x- A 7:a).0LioJc), Tif^ikov UO^nGai, x?v:i ^fcv xfevtijc (3!7t4'jr,t 



poncTe, quern uiiivers^e Uik lerresiris quam ccel.;su& 
hieriirtliiae scopum arbi^reimrr [arbiiTemur 20 
Juliim (ii\(l, pro sua phUnsophit^ik \t\ pmius [)eo 
amit,» modesiia};qtTiiWe prosit qiiiclibet hicr.ircliia- 
Mim (sJTe coslestem Jixeris, sive iiosir:im) siil iiii- 
liiilOMbus jiiiinij^ve : deinde vero diccndiim de 
cffileHirhns Iiierarrliii'*, Juxla ilbm.qiiam dciia in 
ftacr[:> (ii:rris hilienms mauifi^siaiioiiem aique cx- 
planaL^onon^, De illij^ aulein loqiiens, uliuir verbo 
<i[i'jT\'jai , quij de re hona loqiii, JijiniMis sive laiis 
bojii CM ; SiC'il de re pniva verb^J fai'ere, \ilupt!- 
j'itmj est nialL Dc aiigelicis iiaqiie divhiisque vir- 
MiLii^us verljn facere, idem f6l aique e^s laudare, AU 
U^c dicendnm , quibus forniis hacr;e ScripUw^ij 



vEtuv Upap;(ttljv, Ka'i t^iu a^TtLv ixffavTOpEav xa^ 
7Kf\ TO'jTuv Opri^ctv li'(z:, oxtti u£p\ xiXou ct- 

Uitv =j|Jiyog KOAOU iTTtV ' dxJTTEp t6 ItSp'L X31K0U XsYElV, 

Tisfl Tfuv ifygXixtliv xa\ Oell!>^J SuvApiEwv. Miiin£.ixa, 
0^ XP^ £tr:^?v, d7:o[atg etxd<Jiv ctE Up(i\ Fpaijoi^ tAj 



ceetesLes or..'in«s fignraul; tt ad qu.ilem siLEipiici- jj twv dvayi^sei' orov, Ui-o^isv i^^^/b^f az-M, ^'j^j^z-co^ 

Tp^j^ ATCAdTr^ta dva-fdfj.£Oci "Oxe yip My^t, xt^, ?va 

vit p-5aXov, 6t£ dtitXot eiff: i<a\ iff^rj^axiirct xi i:sp\ 
(Lv XdYO[J-ev. Ei yap xaUu'l wv atTflrj^tLv oijTia vooO- 

'cwv vo"qTtj>^ ; Ati t£ 6; CTi'outi-^v, ot^wj ^rpi^ AiiXo- 
KA't 7coXuT:poau>7:oj^ iiT;o>Lap.6iv£:Vi xat xaxcl '3Czi^■J^l 
xaOfij; iv T(p 'ki;4Xii]A suprjTct:' xa\ tpo^^u; Tiupcii- 



Liiem per eat forinasqua; efGEiguutur, revoienuir: 
Vftrbi gniiii noininanms Tone uqmlain, composi* 
mm alrq^iod diLimus, inente vero per vinns acniuen 
ei eiceilenriLXLii ^dsimpliciUUcmadiiticinLur. Quando 
eiimi qui* loqiiirur, nlimeliig.nniis. Oiiiniuo seniicf- 
utio adhihei : cum aiiLeni id quod diciiur inielle- 
ctum ritt!rit. simpler in mcnte cogiiiiio e^sii,tiL; 
iiraiim^ SI b^inplicia forniaiftue e^penia siiLi, de 
quibus loqoiiiMir, Si enitii jes sensiles iia ptr sini- 
pllrem aliqueiii coNcepluiu hacDigiams, t^uanto 
injigjs res ^p^n Idles? Qu^rc porro qujeiiinusT ul ad 
Mmplicitaiem adiEucanntr? uL non accbliil nt^is, 
-[iiod vulgo res sacras pmhiio modo inielligeiiti ; 
uec 'puLeiJ>iis cteksttis illas vinuies mnlioa pedes 



ft iL>ult.i5 facies babcrCp el ad pecudum ferariimve ^ g^r^ ilii^spo^jpaviouc ^a^TdCecrOat, xaX &pdvoJ? xp&c 



litniuv elTorinaias, vul oquilarum speciem pras se 
(erre, am voliicrum plunLe^cenliam, quemadmoiii^i 
in Ezeelnelc rei^erilur; el ne cogilemus rotaa 
quasd;iin fgiieas supra coGlimj, el selbs ad sedeji- 
dum atc'ii.miod-uas, aiqne equos ac saieJLie^ et 
quj3cunque alia a proplieiis sacris variis fiymbtdii 
sum irudita. Eieniiu uiiliier ibeolugia similes sa- 
rras fo.fiias rebuji fisiui eiipenibiii adbjbuii; 
panii : ([ii'ilem, ui iuidligendi virium n(»slraruia 
dabtrf I ril.onem ; partim vero. ui proprraoi nobis 
ct coinjjiurjieni ui supenu peiieiraiidi viam pr^e- 
jaraiTi Irk (jiionLiim cnim :iqiiibni, v. g., uominai» 



TwtxiXuJv Trapz5^fiov-caL,^Kal ydp £7;tx-qS££w; ^ Oeo- 
Xoyia toIj 'cijLO'j':ot^ tspoi," 5)^T]p.aT:c^oi^ tm tuv d(j/T[- 
iJiaitJTtijy i];(p^(Ta.TO, dpt jikv t^^v Eijya^tv tou tjfXZ' 
•cipou voi^ irnz'^a[i.ivr\, S|«t 5fe ki\ ^ou «ix£toy xctl 
av^i^uou^ tri^ dvaYWYri? rpovor^irioa- 'Ev otrtp y^P 
A^Y^t i\iX^-4 d^ttv, o'Jo xixaffXEudfst id y-iy-^a^ xal 

■noLpsfi^AioJE ■ xa't em Tt>v dXXwv 5e waauT^ijg, 



duo nobis m.iiiiiM pnesuil : siquiJem nobis ei as:iiicl"Ls res ip.^as d«clar-a, iisque, .piod coirmilu- 
rjJc cs^, Eurvai : juiu ci cerueiidi acutueii ac celeriiatiJiii, adeoquu priLcelleiiiiajii virmiuni coelcsiimu 
detlara\i^ atqite iu aliis siinifller. 

S iL llinc cojicludii quoinndo oporteai per res D S U. 'EvteOQev xcttciJiKsuiC^i, iiwc ZPT xai 6ii 



di?.^ijiidfs at lerreiiiis ca&iesies expbcire ; aiLq^e : 
Quod bj 21 C"' vidcaJiLur sacra; qniiiui* fitiiojies 
eoiLiposliJonehqut' approb^iid^T quabt iion ;ilio quam 
fioc inodo, iia r;ji:ii ^n sc pernciiient, el iucoynila 
iklliie fsiaspeciabiiia ex&islunl, cognosci qoeain,ab- 
-indas jutein exi^iiin^t ejuicemodi couiposiLiones, 
ui^ el uiitriem dlam rudeui angelicorum nojiiiDuui 
addcnbraiionem sive scenani, Siquideiii u[ in scena 
jIii hUiiL qni a>isunL, aiiurMni veio persojia& refe- 
n-nt, iia el bic alia proposil-t, scd alio niodo qu^m 
exisljut, refcnuilur, Ac d'^Lt;rft quid^^in ille ait 
i).tok>3os, tuui c;i quLC ligura taietit cxpniTicie 



wvdvoi^oEiiJvxcilx'^^c^cu^''' ixYaivEfiOai Td&'jpdv:a* 
xa( ^rjfjtv El 6i tivi 5ox?:i dT:ofiix£r;Oai \/.i^ t4^ 

LepoYpotcp^^^S O'^vGiai;^ jtal fd -rrAia^axaj ujg ^+j 

ItdvovTa, xctl dy'^^^^ct xal d&Ettipr|Ta Oiidp/ovTa, y^" 

xai 7:ajav Ti^v dTrrh'jfi.o'H' TciuTt;v iiliv dyy^^ixwy 
(ivo]xiTi^w cx"QvtjV 'il^ 7Jp ^v Tjl jxTjVT] d/Aoi p-dv 



m DE CCELESTl IHERVnCHEA, CaT, TL — P.VRAPim, PACHYMER^, ISj 



fj-*] TKp^TiBivcii 'T;QX'j[a.of>;fia^ fevJXo'jg rate iitipKEt- 

pi^vaL^ AjiA6T;r]i7i,v. OlJtw yip Jlv stTr^p iirof'Tjaav, 6iJQ 

X05ETTOVCt Xfl\ iJt{/l)XoT^pOLV EvVO^aV, Xttl TCt yTCEpxd- 

(j;j.ia fi^^ JtoLtdiYS'v xa\ ciTtp^oyv ■ to yip &'JTtij.; zb^o- 
Ti /^iptara, 16 TG Ei^ li Beta t^^jfipt^E'.VT xct'i ■^'^iv 

■CGtauta TCE 67i:cp0Ujf/avta, iT>:JTe xa\ /favTa^ xctl i^TTTfj'ji; 
elvai, xa\ xati tO'^c ^oag |xux5j(la'. tt^v ujAVOAoyiav, 
xa\ -^ig £X£:j£ TayfJ^^'^r^X-^^i 6pv:0scoL-^ iY^'^^fX-^^ 



rebus f|us apml iios preiiosissimse sunt, miniisque 
iiiaLeriales, verbi graiia, liMmnnis t^t noii irratioiia- 
[jiittt aif^ue iiianiinaiariiin rt^runi ligiiiis : neqne 
maieriales nmlitrarmJtaLes supremis itijs maxtme- 
q>ie sJmplleibiiH rebus aflin^endas. Hoc enim si Te- 
cisseriL, duo bona pro&siitisseiil ; cum iios ail prfe- 
tlaiiliorHTi sulilimiorenique cog I la lion em ereiissenl, 
tiiiii isia supt^rmundiAba non iia ilt-jecisseni et li»- 
hf^norassciU. Jam vero ilia sic aficnts orrmino flgnris 
desoribendo, d-ias res pessiiius coniiniluml ; lum 
qtioJ res (livings contmneliose iracienl ; luin quod 
iniellecium uoslrum in erroreni indnranl, sacrile- 
g'^qiie coinpo^ilionibus copnt inb^erere. Ei Coitas- 
sis cii-Mi] afiqurs suspicabiiur, res coefesies ejnsce* 



E:va:, xa^. ^(T>a £-:spa, za\ uXa^ iXXctg ^iiy.o^ipjL^^ ^ modi exsistere, ul el leoriRS sini el equi, bouiMque 



^ivat sixfS^Eg T-ovojJt tpavTdC^^Gai. Et Tctuiri t:^ 

xa^, f] f;^£'Tipa dptiTvEta t£ xj- s^f^yr^TL^ ^v -raig 
ToiaOTaic p.op9a>u^3-!. tt)^ JO'^fav e'jpl(r>:i: 'y;povoi]- 
ffajA^vT^v xal Ttliv 6uo licpfLv, *)^*i>v te Tfliv ccxo'jovtcov, 
xa«£Lvu>J 7C3p: wv TO'jg Wy*^'-"5 'TTOi'iy^-nra'. ■ *!jg |ir]T5 



more lauJes nuigiani, aique ibirleni lurmarum piac- 
l'ei:lura^, et aYJciilai'es priiicipalus exsislaiit, alijque 
aniiiialia^ malcriaeve alia: viliores, el q!i3;{^uTiqi»o 
alia, ad absurda, peregniia, p;tsstonesqi]c vurgcu- 
liy, dissimiles ejusmodi ac pcrcgrinac imagines co- 
giiaiionJLiis ol>jiciiMiL Si quia ha?c objecerii, el 
indigiictur; veritatis L:ii»en Liiddg^itio, nnsimque 
iuierpretaiLO aique expljcatio in simiEibus eHorma- 
tiontbus rep^ni, uiriqutt parti snpientjam provi- 
disse, lam nobis, inquani} andiloribuSf quam lilis 



dTL^AOTipa iiXtj, X5;\ 'tt -.^A dTOTUQV xa\ 5^vov X3.\ efATia- ^^ quibus sennt* iiisLiluilur ; ut iieque ipsis injuria 

0^;, 9T]^\v 6 ■!ei;£xiT]X, w^ 6[AQfmjia ^wfax^jat Spd- ^^^^ ueq^ie ims ejuscemodi formfs jbjeciis leiiacius 

vo\j, xal (I)^ 6^ot(^jiff X^ovToc. O^^-ivo^ dT^^oripa adha:ri'anin&, Quyciiam aulein vilior i[!a sri niaie- 

uXt] tofj XiovTog, Stl aOT?jg [jlev d^uxoCi * 5^ X^tov c *'^^' qusdve illud absurdum ac percf^rinum, el pa»- 

£^'|jXog' Jiy^v 5^ xal fi-rorov xal iixTraOig s^tlv, Stl slouibus impkxum, air Ezecliid.a se visanniarrans 

ti XeovT'3|Aop9Qv, Gu^Lxd^^TL sTjp-afvsf xa^ri jir^cr^^Eiov ibroni simdiludineui, el quasi simiiitiidiitem reoiiis. 

eT6oc» iTL'.OujiiTctxov' aTiva irdtOT) xal fxcYiXcc iitdp- Tbronus ullque vilior maicria leojie, quoiuaoi ilJe 

Xoudtv. 00 e^lyouv i^T^ibHq 'za\t'\:a, vostv. Ka\ Ttpi- anima caret, leo vero vivit : pcregnnum auiera 

t:ov ftN BetxviJQ'j^tv, oTt xcil i^jL^OT^ptfjv 77poyv9T]CTaTo ^''"^^ ''^ absurdum passionlbusque implexuin esi, 

?! cotpta Toij Oeou qutoj r-ovf^ffSTct, xct\ i;p-ojv xal twv quoniam leoiiJs Torma vim irascejjdi 22 sigi^iTieai, 

Gipuviuj'i ixefvwv ■ -fipLtov [x&v, Stl aXlto^ o6x ijv ua- ^"lulique species, vim coneupisceudi ; quje passio- 

6£tv Ti TOLdiJTci ■ tKEfvfov 5^, oTt, clig pLuaxtxi, 0'jT(,jg **^'' *^^ quidern vebemenies sum. ^on oporiti iiaque 

dTOj5(iT]tojg xa\ oix SXXwc itti ^Ix^a^v^jSai. Metd '"* paiibili modo accipere. Ac primum quideni 

TauTtt 6^ BEi^Ei, Ttwg oij XujxatvETat Totg rpiYt^^^^ oslyndnrii, Dei sapieniiam nirisque, U[u uobls sci* 

tb 6.'Kz\j.^aXyoy xat iiv6[j;'otov toiv ^'.xafjp^drmv, Ka\ licei quaut virimibua ca:lestlbus, bae raiioiie con- 

fir^ fpr]j'.v, oTt Elxdxwg TrpotfOEvrat 0! tOtioi tojv Att^j- suluisse: nobis, fnquainj quonjaui aliler Jsla discere 

ii(\ixu)-j. xa\ Ttliv i(T;(r] fidTbiiov Tct j^^paTa' oO y.6-Jov "<>" poieraiuua ; illis vero, quippe myslicis, eouve- 

6niTi^^sT£pov dffOsvJ^. jti] oVqjv 'UE&vxojvdEJidawgxaV uieiiaL sic occuUe et uoei aiiier explicari. Ad b^ec 
fi:;(a T'Jttcov inl -:j.- va-nxi^ O^wp-'ag AvaTsivsaOctt, ^ probal. qjomodo rebus ipsis dissimiliiudo ilia el 

dXXi3:A fx^TOJv ^lop'ffojewv cju;x^t>afv xa\ fj^i'j otxsftov, iiijaqualiljs cHigienuu ntiuiuie ollictak Ijiquil euiiti, 

ft^ St] xa\ 'rtpoTifiiaatv al rpa.f^a\ ix£:voiv TflJv i^u£p- jure inerilo ligurre rebus infiguraLis , Torm^qne 

<?u€)-j fl£a[iaTwv ' dXX' oTt xal toOto Tatg ^tusTtxat^ Toriiia careulibus alFinguuiur j>on propter nosiraju 

rpa^afg TrpsTTOjB^trcaToy. Si' ditO[ik;ir;T(jv alv^yj^^'^'^'^ duntaxat imbccilliiatem, qua nou valeuuis imjue- 

Td [i'jjTixa: dTtoxpUTHi^jflctj, xa': figaxov t^Hivat tot^ dial*^ el sine figuris ad spiritalei* carum conlem- 

TToXX^j^s TT]V xpL;^iav dXTjOELav. "E^tt y^P ov t^5; platimius asauri^ere, adeoque opus babeums inter- 

[cpb;, 0^0^ TiivTwv f} yviijjic, xsOwg i K'jftic 9^^i meiliis iii> efformalionibus nobis connaturalibuB 

xpi^ Toug ircocrc^Xrog ■ 'Yjilr dsdcrai y^Givai zh propriisque, quas Idcirco saci"« Scriptuia; super- 

Hvcrripia TTiQ 3^c JBlaq rutv ovpar€yv. naturabbus istis speclaculis prEeiemiunl ; sed quo- 
uun] ciiant id n^jai cis Si^vipUiris jnaxinie toiivcnit, arcanorum a^uigjuaia abscoiidi, cl occuliam illaui 
Vcrilatem vkI^o essis ijfatcessajn. Neqne enim qutvis sauctus esl, neqrie omnium esl cogniiio, quciu- 
rf modLiiu Don ijiri^ ail aid -iiinsiolos : Yobii datum eU noa^e m^mria te^ni coelorum ^. 



» Maiib. \:-.\, il. 



s. DiONYsn AREOPvcrr^ irjo 

5 IIL. Qimtl aj vero qnts rnlmis'Tll qiiidem tiitom A ■ S *''• ^^ S£ -ci; S^/oito [x^v t^v Toiaij-rr^v $:i TrLv 

per res spiisilrs renim spiril:ifiuin coinprflliensiii- airj9TiTio\< EEyd^Jwv TflJy vorirrTiv 'Ka^a\j]'\".v, alttifratTo 

ij(>m, seJ imprnbel liunlaxal absnrifns isliiifiinoili 5fe t'-ivov ti^ dTdTcoo^ Elxovovpa'f (a^, ^l^Y'^'^ ^H ^t- 

form.iriim ficiinnes, Jrcens, [iTiiicnilum esse lam a)^uvr^v eT^^a■. xi ouxt^ aio/pa £txov[fTftaTa tgIc Osost- 

lurpes rebus ilciforniifMis ligiiias ^icoommoJari; illi E^jiv 4vait^0£vaf ipxci elTetv Ttpi^ aO-^&v, t-j^ 

diolum siitficiai di^pliccm ease manifesfaniU nioJum, Stt'c'^^ ijTL Tt^q kx'-^ar'jto^iaq A tp6v:rtq ' 6 fiev Ix t(jjv 

^ilterum r]iiidftm ex shiiilibiis, alierum vero ei drs- fi^of&jv , & ^l 5ti toiv d'joaotaiv fjLOGT'''l'-<i"*"'' 7:>.arr^- 

similibiis fornns eilictiim. Ulii oUserva priiniim, [A£vo;. Kal fSe nfXJTo^j £t:\ O^oy, d. >.iYO'jTtv dl 

ijuid rie Deo n^ystica? Scripliiranim rrailitioiies ^vrrcua^ xtlv Fpaipajv TcapaSdo-ELc ' itoTfe j^^v £k tov 

eminiient : «|naiifJot|iie quldciii t-x simiM^NS, nl 6|j.o(djv, Wyov kjI vquv x'^tTi tfej Tl^ Sft-ot rovr 

verbum ac ineniem. jnxLa llliid : QnJs novit seasum Kvpicv; xa^ oijJav, xati Tfe, '£;to e?^// fJ &r ■ t^^v 

(sen menlcin) /)o/n/«i "^ ? ill essL'niijm^ jiixLa illml ■ ai'^fjffo'fiav^ xa\ oj;( iTc^tog X'j-;"iiTT^Tci dX^' cifjw.oYi'^ 

£go jiunt qui sunt ^ ; ipsaui sapietiliam, et non TT|Ta^^vGuGai,'c^v5vTco^ uTicifj^ivo^jav xaiakfct^Tf^^ 

simpljciler raimcinaiiorieni, sed ipsain raJiociiiaiio- twv aA>,wy 7^;a^'TtlJV juifJ^swc. >:i^'t c'u^ xa\ Jtotjv, u^ 

nem prj^iiicaril, vere exsisfciuein rssersEi.im, caw- ToT^iej^oi^EijaYY^^io^^' '^'i'V'^otouTQjv A^avttuvfivo;xa- 

s-imque eiaisicntin: reruni c:Plen*riim, ei lu(;e[ii. el '* '^wv 5i[j.vGxipujv5vT(3jvxa\ tJTtEpxEtj^dvfuv wj^ jaixcLv, 

vliam, 11 L ill sacris Kvangidiis hnbetnr; i|ii:]e nnntiiiii eI x-\ ou-itii irAJtv 'Ttph'; t^v AXTl9lVT]^^ ^[tfp^p^iiv aTio- 

uiiinia ciinr lionostiora quidtJiii sijit , rcnniu|nt; Sio'jjLV S^;xt yipijuL^; Tayict irAvTa, i fit] dTJYxp£T<u; 

subliEiMoriim, \t\ &ic tamen eiiaiii a vorn simili- t?,^ [laxap^a^ diT:GA^i:rovTai t^jjitj?, TI&t^ 5?: U -iii'i 

luiSine prociil aiisimi ; giijuitleiti <'St super licec oin- divo|/^£tijv Tj^^^^lTat, t6 BeTov ^aii 4?:'i:^aJtv, d^pa- 

nia, turn ulique iai^i sii^i: compiM-aLiotie a iidiiira xov Xi-fd^^vov, xcx\ fiTrsrpov, Ka\ ff/ti^pr^Tov i^ 

ilht l)eai^ liifiriaiU. Qnariiloqije vent dissiiuili- uv cO ti ^ctVj, 4XAi -^E qOx ^jti (TTjfi^ttv^iaL. "ATii 

tius di'cliiralioiiihils diviiium illud Numen per nP- y^'-^v to^tojv tiov SOo *x'^iva£mv XLjpuiJi:£f>av ':7]'ij s^ 

^^.tjoneni 23 cflrhraliir, eurii iuaspeciabilft vacatur, ivojjLOt:.]'j 6£{yvbf7'„ T^ [J.fey oiv o'ox ^Iv^ti -raj^r^v t'. 

cL jjifliiiiuiif, ipioilque c.ipi iinn possit ; uude non T(Ifv ^v^mv, ylvwtho[j.ev' iy^'^^^i'^-^ ^^ '^^j^ 0:^^Polj5',oy 

qijiri esJ, Si^i (|uid non est si^'iiilic;Uiir. Ex (hiabtis a'j^T[c iopLj^i'av >^/i avdr^Tov ivdr,Tov 6^, qij xaxi 

iiaqne hi^ce euuniiaiioiiibus, ma^is ;)ruprram de- srtipr^jtv vorjiEoj^, d/X dtl vot^c'.v Tctij-:T|; oin ^ffTi, 

motistr;»t isse illau^ quae est ex rel»us dlssimilibus. Xa6^iv- wjt:^^ xctl TaXA^t, t^ iiiipaTOM xxl a^^tpov, 

Siqiiideui Viire iinvinius D':\i\\\ non esse aiiquid oO xni 0Tipr,3:v, aXXi xari irri^ftxijcv. Toivj'.' ^Tiil 

rernm exsisleutium, sed igEiuraniiis supt;resseiiU:i' ^ at t^v dt^offijEt; Eu^ "^tuv O^i^j'^, iXr;Oit;. at £; xcl- 

iem ejus tertniiii carenliaru, et i^iinlelligitiilitalem, Taifiisig, Avap^oTrot- oix^:cT^pac ^lIXX'^v iiT'.v £7:^ 

sive, ui iia dicam, au*enilam; ametitJani, inqiiam, -co'jxttjv -^ 5l4 xtov ivo^oitir^ ^;^'^:tvT:opt'3L xa'i fi-^/tujic. 

lion secuiidiiu* mentis privaiionem. sed quod ejns Kal £t -rauTa o0^o>g ^Tit fteou, j'jvctyi|iEv6v c^ti xj\ 

4'f>gniiionetii mcjis luiJIa capial : quemadraodtiiu tut TooTot^, oTt xtftu^tv ijia, oix afix^^^ ''^^''IP'^^'' 

eiiam alia, ut invisibiUlas €l inftnilas ejtis, non i:i; Oifa; BL^xoTtt^fjEtg a! E=pi\ rpa^at, at Sti topv 

privative, sed ncgaiive InieH'igoiida sum. Cum iia- i^o;j.oftuv ^r>p'^o:tT^Ltat, '.6^ ^oig, Toy isTO^l, xa\ xr^v 

que negatioiies in divinis verx^ sijil, ailirmaltones Xot^v a^Ti^ ijr:o5Ecxv0ja:, (I>^ ijTCEpivtu S-qX'^vOTt 

vern abson:^^ magis propria est in iis enuuiiaiio ac oOja; 'rtl>v ^jXcxiLv A:;ivx(jjv uTtEpx^^jjiiw;. Et yip * 

demnnsiralio per ilfssiuiilia. Qu;n cum iia sese b;t- Xsovfdjxop^o^ Xs/^j/evo^, xal TtoXuTicrij^, xal tw- 

beam in Den, cousequeus est ^cripturas saeras Xu:n:£po^, xat XoTtx^^^ fejxi, ro:^ itUXcq, tt^Tih; oi 5r_- 

lionorare poiius, et nequ:iqi!ani aliqno dedecore Xov^Tt OTOpxoT]j;i'i?^ £-^5e5tjxe -ri uX^xi xalTictp' -^[I'v 

aflifere diviuas illas disjinsiliiun-s, per ejusinodi von'j;j^va; "Opa 5^ i^m- xaXw^ ArcEXoyVji^aTrj, 5tA tt 

forni:iriim dissiuiiliuui eflii^eioutis, ui bnvjs, aqnil;r, ^lotLiv Jt*'^^|J■llV ^if^- ^i o'Jpivta , f^^ot Eixivct^. "S^- 

caplerasque quibus ea^ innnit superinumlialiier ma- ir^p yip 6 *t:\ lavx^fjv 6£fi^ GijSiv £v toI^ tt^T'v 

Icriatis miiniiui^ liis<'e reiius inCeriorihus siibM- D ^/^^ 6[ioyEv^^, >^ci'i 5'-i 'T'j'j-'J ElxoTmq oOSiv tujv 

miorea exsisiere. I^i enim is qui leunis fovrnani, a7;ivT*:jJ lzi\ ^r^Kur-iyh-^ aC--:oO, d;XXii \'j\TJfi-t ^XXr; 

niuliosi]U(i pedes alque alas hai^ere dicitur. eiiam [aeOo^ijj SsoXoyou [l=;v, >.£yovi;E? oti DO:t Ict-c'-v 6 6e^jc 

niiiorie prrcditiis est, et evpers nialeri;e, quouiodo t% :(5\ t?J, otieq x:tXiL dth tmf dro^toibtv ' c'jtLj 

noEi eliairi supenuundialitei' res liases niaioriatas, y-^- ^~'t xwv o'JpivLjjw S'jva;j.:f[>v xxXljj ol O^oXoyot 

qu;ft a nobis inlelliguaiur, exet^ilal? Observa (|irani irofrnjiv, t^/vixw^ ojfisvl t^Tjv ajwv a^j-ri; o;j.otti)- 

puicbre ralloui^m deilerii , cur ^luiiualiuui lueniio tsv-c^^ , hW £x to^u aEjOijTLJv, a^r^p ya^Ei ctTtttoi, 

Hut in ca;[csiibus, sive imaj^inuni eoniui. Quennd- iry riiXzis.v XaSdvx^^ ip:'^dp£iav, touto ^p?>c '-l^V-' 

ijioduni eikiin Oons exsistoub in oiifniUus, nibil in oni- a'>-tov ^etxitjx^te;, "vet TrXajrj.attjSf;^ xaL ojx iXr^- 

Lhluis b:»bet ejusdctn secinn yeneris, ideoque nzliii Of,^ -^vjT-.ai -^o-j-.m-j r^ [j-fp-T^a^q. "EvrE-iOEv ^ouXEiai 

reruin oiiiriiniii, t&l jpsms ^leeiaraiivuui ; idcirco S^I^il xaTi -^b ^iatov, 5t:: xa\ t^lXXov ■=(I)v 6|ioiciiv a: 

eiiamalianieihododeDeoioquirniir.dicentes^Deuin dcvojiot-jt E-japfiCT'O'^Epai- Ek t^^^ Y^P '^^ 'tictwu- 

j^on esse Ijoc el illud, quod per dissmilia voeai : sic "Af^; xaX i^^oLa^, itxi; tg-ci ita- dTroTrXavr^Qrivctt ^t- 



• lioni. xr, 5i. ^ [■Arj.j. m, 14. 



rS7 DE C(ELESTl HIERARCHY, CAP. 11. — PARAPHR. PACHYMER^, fW* 

va-, anvj Y£ xaV e:; tic ivoii?*£o^j? 'ci.'iJ^; E^foXtaSov, A ciiam in ccelesilbos virlntibus oinnino rede Iheo- 



vo^^vwv y^^T^ld^^pov 9avTJLT0^^v(X'. Euva|ASVo:, f] -'->-^r[\ri 

7a^ ElK'^yfiC yaTdyexcLi, [i.r\ fTuv^wpoOTa [tlv tr^v t-tci- 

Avd^lijEt?, SisYE'po'jTai 6^ ^6 ivw^^p^c ttjc 4'^x^i'^ 

xal ToT; Syav ^liyiolq ttv Ciivoiav, ox: oux il^\ ti 
fi^ia TOtaijTa, *A5cp^6(OC oJv Eiodxs^ rJT'. o6y- sIjl toi- 



fog] fcceruiii, dnm eruilite nukli ordinis ejusdem 
illjg sssimiUrMiil; scJ ex sensilihus, quop vecni 
y\\\ii, perlf^ciam aiirntini sirniUtmlmem, tJ ad ea- 
rum honoren: feceninl , ul ficiJtta, el non vera. 
esset eantmdem fniitado. Hiiic vuli [troLare a for- 
Liorif itissimiiia srmilitxiB esse apliors : in nobilio- 
ribus enim ac SimilibuSt prnclive est nonnullos dc- 
ci|>i dim eiiam in dissimilibus aliqiti emrint. ut. 
supra dUimus. Exisiimabunt eniin, esse naiurdB 
IJl:iS specie qitadam aiirea viros (juosdam niicariies, 
et vestUii sptendido intliiios, Ai<\ue tgrieum qiiiil 
viljrajJleSj non adurendo nee Isedendo i nam flain- 
m% isiLiis ignis non hnbent vim urendi, sed vivi- 
ficandi; eE qii^ecnnfjue alia 24 ^cripUirx Lradunl, 



aOxa, ^TjTf]T'iii£v tt;v 4a^6£".ol'j, xi^v oxi dXXo ':l Tiapi C Quod ne iis eveiual^^ui nihil allius, quaiu ilia 
tai;-:i eijtv. "AaI^tj^ ts xal totjxo ivvorjjai x?^.i ^^^ ptJlclira et sperioss qns appi^reiil, menic couipleerj 
oiSfiV Twv SvTOJV xaQ6>.GU, xri^^ toj xjA&ij jtstouaia? possunl ; sublimis ilia llieolugornm sapienlia ad 
t'J'zifr^za^.' i,^;^ xaXi Xtav rapi xf^^ Tpa^f,^ |i£|iap" dissiniililudines el absonaa imagines &ft dejicit, non 
TOfT^vxat. permiiieiis cngitationem nostram ilEis irnlecoris 

ficiinnilnis arniiiescere, sect earn anim> parttiin qoce aJ aUa lendii, ip^a delbrmhaie figur;irum ei- 
ciESL el stimnlaL, lauqiiam videlicet claiuni Ml eiiani iis qui sunl terreiiis rebus valde aHlii, res divinas 
ni>ii es^e Udes : ut ccini dare e(*giioveriinus cas non esse tales, verilatem iiiijniramus, quoniam 
quid aliud all illis siml. Qnln el lioc scteiidiini , idbil eorum qua> sunt on-ni prorsus boul parlicipa- 
lioue privjilinn esse; in?*nuani bcma vaMe, Usliiiii>iiio Scripiura^, ciincia compi-obr*iinir. 

§ IV. 'E^ixt toiYafjodv t-^ TTivxtuv aOxojv xaXi^ S IV. Liceai iiaqueex omnibus iis pulcbras con- 

Et^ xa\ A^n^.o^ou^ 6^oiiixr,xi^ fpa![tsv av, oxi ^xij^o* 



TpJirq) xi voi;xi t/ouc-.v, & x^:^ alTQr^xoT^ £xepoxp^- 
'!tti*q ATT0V4V^pir,vTai. Auxfya yV ^ 6'J|i^C. ^^^ '^'^>' p 

dXoYiaC ^rx'Lv ^[LirXsjii^ fj xota'jXT; xr>ij Ov^i^y x'VT^Tig' 
iXX' ^Tcl xiliv vor,tojv £x£ poxpo-T^tfj; vooO;j,£v x?j^j 6'jp.^v, 
^+]V dtv^vSoxov XiYf>vx£c ^Uoy^v y^yqaiVT ^cl\ x*)v 
A);ti'jvt[)xov 'djtv xa^ ap.exiSATiTov Iv x^U sk x6 x^Xiv 
IBpO^Ejtv. 'Qja'jxw^ ^X'^ ^^'- ^k ^^iOu|i(a, £-'c jx^v 
TCt; d/.i^Y"^^*" i7U£pisx^7yr'>y xcyct EuTrdOEtiv, l^ =fj.- 
9UXOU xtv^jiTEo)^ TT^X^dxr^ ■ 5x£ 6rjXci5i"^ d;;?i it'J>j.7ixw- 
|j.axfiiv r^ujixwv Ti]v ytVTa:^ c);q[iev, T^ ouvr[Gi(ac 
7p>aX4>:^j' oxs oTjAovixi i7:d t'.vo}^ idti^uyj xctxixi^^* 
xot; dtX"A<^Lo>To!; ^YY'-'^^^H'-'^^i^ AXoyov sTTiy-pAx^tav, xfj^ 
cw^txxiXTJg dpd^ew; (!l6outr^^g ih fwov sr:^ x6 Kix^aij- 
6ratv ^J^txl '^J-w xaxA ^>'>,Jtv ^7rt6'jp.i^xfjV, "Ox^ fiixi]v 
fe7CL0ij;^tav xoT{ vor^xoTg £7^L9f)5<i]j:GV, ^pojxa Sslov ajxr^u 



lemplaijoiies , ae rebus spirit:! Zibus eongrt^eutes 
clJecre, quag et dissimilcs sinjililndines pos^nmns 
appeihre; quonUni diverso ujodo ilfas babent res 
gpirimies, qua3 alia rnlinoe rebus sensJlibna atlri- 
bnt;e sunl. In prresenii enim, iracundia in inreriO' 
ril>u9 qnidem ex ijupeiu passionis exsistit, el irra* 
tiooalitale pletins est ejuscemodi iraeundiie moUis : 
vernm in rebus spirJUbbns alio mode iracundpani 
aecipimus, dicentes, iilam severam qiomJam eAa«; 
mo[roiiem ratioualem, »c mininie mollem mniabj- 
leinve babjium in honi consiLtiLtiouihus. SinnlUer 
coucnpiscentia, in irTatioualibns qaideiu inconsi- 
deralam qnamdam pas^ionem liabel ex insito ple- 
rumqifc moLu ; quando nindnim ex ci>nvulSLQnJbu3 
nalnratibua movemur; vel non raio eliaiu es con- 
£uet[idine : cum videlicet e< assuetis irraiionali 
potenlice rebus mutalpilibus tnsiiis, eorporalis ap- 
pclilns aniu^al iiupelLil ad aliquid seiisibile, aique 



fevvoslv xp*i "^^C ^Tt^P ^<iTa\^ y.(r.\ voOv aOX:o;c, "/al xti^ D ^'^**o eliam secundum inielligentiam Sjipeiibile 

vict^ Bvxtrj; xci\ ^'or^XT[; xotvtavia^ i^p^^ ^xeSvt^v xi]V 
naQo^piv SLOL'jYStctv, xal x^v i^avfi xal Ostav ^^Trp^- 
TT^iav. CiALV x^ ixpoixfec. ^¥' ^u^)v [tiV, T^ ^;;' OTt^p 
5"f] xaV 6p;j.'^J0rA£v dv£7r:rTxp!i:^ov ' i::' £x:tvmy 5&, xi 
tnjvxovov, /.o:\ xfe TTcipi p-f^Ssvog k'(x6r,':<L^(^ai, S^a xiv 
c(|itY^i ^^^ KaOapiv, xa\ si^ o-jfikv ^-^spov iis^fjiiJiyM'J., 
xal dvaXXofwTfiv xt|C Geiag -/aXXovr^; EpfT)xi, xa\ x^v 
dXixi-j^J 6ppT]'j ^ttI ■^rii Syxtu^ ^pi^^tov. lldXw xt;v dXo- 
yiav, y:ct^ dvaL^Si^iJiav, xa't ivoTj^fav, s^l Jiev X*I*v 
iX'SYwv '^£ xacl A'fOxwv, xaGiug i'td xoO Xt6ou xt;v 
ivaL567]^fav, xaxj ax^pr,OL^ X'yo[^^'-' " *~^' ^^ '^^^ ^°V 
xujv xa'i dCXtiJV, xa^i dT^i'fcc^w, KaVSid |A^v xl CTT^f>- 



Qu^mdo nuieiii eoncutiiscenliaui rebus spiriulibus 
aUribujLnus, divinus amor cogiiaiidns rei supra ra- 
lionem ac mentem iniEUaieriaHs, atqne injelicieui^ 
desideriuin conlemplationis qrjx pas^ionis expers 
sit, nee non ar;tern% numino ae splntikiis coLumn- 
uiuuis, iliiiis pur:£; ciciriiaiis; et oeculli atque di- 
vtni deeoris. Rursum, incontinentia in nobis qui- 
dem e^t quidiiEu iuipems, quo in aiiqutd lumuliaa- 
rio ntodo ferimnr: in iliis vero eonsuuiia est, qn;^ 
a nt-mine lufriiigi possil, propter snum simpliceni 
ac pufum, et in nullo ejiorbiiantem, aiqne ijnmu- 
labilein divine pulcbritudinis amorcm, 25 ^^ (ot<t- 
lem inipelum in id quoiivere aiuabilecisisiil, Dejmo, 
jrraiionalilatem, t\ inseniibilitaiem, el aniGiiiiam, 



m 



S. DJONYSII AREOPAGUS 



m 



in rebus irralionalibua el inatiiEiiatis, verbi jiratia, a P^xoO /dyou, (tou [jiETa6aTixQU pilv, fJ*c t^ETaSafvov ■ 



in lapide insensibiliiaicm, privailve tlidiniis.de 
spiriulJLun vero ac relms inimiiienaiis, .-ininnaiLve 
sen |iosi(Jve< ALqiie tllu qui^lem, quoii eiiiinentiori 
modo se Jialieunl, jia uL uofilraiu su[terpnt eloquen- 
liam p sernmjiemque tr^iisceiiitant ( Iransitoriuin 
quiiJem, ui qui a loquenie ail autlilurem irajisit; 
corpfireum Tcro, iit qui corporeis tnsirumeMlis pro- 
ftr^ur), dicimos i/oya sen incffabilia ; ilJIc etmu 
iiiiij sic, scd corporis expcries, et ad se inviceni 
accedesido ac receJemlo, oinni sermoue perspic;!- 
Ciiis Crtgiiatroiiefi muiiiaii ijiiueiUe^, vetm inUr se 
co[bt[uuii(ur per sileniiuin, s«rmoiieEi» »ibi veliu 
iiivice[ii fniiimunicaiUes, Sociindiim hoc iiaqne, 
ordintjs cosie^ftes sermonis txpones dicimus : in 



va ■ £x=t yixp ouy^ ouTto^, d/A' Ev Ajw^^axf^ TJY;^ivov- 
Tiavcbi^ Wyou TpavotEpQv 1:4^ oeaXt^Wv vo^rrsE^xatfr- 
Toij i^Yo'j wcr7;:p jXEiafitEdvTS^ dA^.-fjAOig. Ka-ri toG-:q 
Tomv dXoya X^Yop-Ev tA Dijpdvia TiYf^ctTcc ' Sii Sk i?* 

ainOi^dEw;, xal vor^'ra- S'j[X7iEpai^ojv ).^yei" ''Etti tot-p 
YflpO'JV oixoLTTEEx?*; xaUx Twv Avop^oiwv xa^ dTt.jto- 
TiiTtLtv tTJg uX?;^ jiEpiov ivctrr/A-cTEtv elKova;, ItieI xaV 



quauiom vero materiakm ac peregriunm rebus ip- B xati Tiii^av al-cr^^; S^axdjuLT^iLv -ci^v ^aV eT6o^, ^-kt- 



corpojeis seusuni superatii, i»:hensibiies nf>miii:i- 
mus, qiiippe sensuin excedoiiles, ac spirilales. 
CoEicludens ait : Liceal iliique iioii immerito ciiam 
CK dTSs:triilihiis viiissimisqiie iiiaierix parlibus 
jiinii^ities rlfonitare ; quanduquideni ctiain hiec ma- 
leria a vere piikJiro Uoo exsJBi.il, omiicmqueonia- 
Iiim SMtun spe^iifujuin obtijieaL, iioi»uiilnque spiri- 
lijli^ deooria vesiigid rofcril : qminiadmoduin Ju- 
iiiiiiiB osi, iNiiiJiLi^ire; aique ignis (^onauinere, ac 
pt^Liolr^re, si simriia solum dis^iiniliicr et di^or- 
iiiilur qiUiLiipliciter suniHuiiir : sqI eiiim sctisibiles 
(Kulos liliiiiiin;)!, et fjicuJLaleuj prjjltci colores dis- 
C'Tiicudi ; Di;ns vero vim diil, ip^ain :niiiriaiil, ei 



5;j,oia Tioffo)- ixXa;xf>ivovTcr.i ■ TjXto; Y^r^ ctt^GTiToi^g 69- 

v'.Zti'/ TZj.fiiyz\. Ti ajti yip o'j TaiJ':ti>c Xa^6(ivovxai, 
TTpbg T7-,v 9'JcrtKi;v $& iStdTr.'ca t'jO i^T^oxetp-evou y,7>. ipt- 

/^Y'^VTCEt £X£fvtr>V ta^Tfl " ^J Ou XCtt Trap^:^(a ET^t TtJV 

X^Y^Tai,oTi y:a\ih zv^i r^yo\i^ --jaxEpiqJtij^QV. ""OYip £t;X 
CTj^ opdrjibJ^ el>:f)>v, 6;j9E(rj|ia ti Tvpb; T?i 7:pii>T6Turrov 



<[»« iii ea psjklira sum, penelraiidi. N;jmi quJJ ea- 



ea- „ Ex'^'jJ.7- TG'j::o it:; zr^q dxcjtj^ d::f]/r^jj.a, op-oSw^d ^l 
:un- Tipi; Trjv 9wvi]v 5/o*j ■ t?> yip 4^ ':ti^ ^x^y ^U tli- 



VDEpiv Toy 0£oiJ Eurpinsvav, f(X^"^ '^^''-^ X^yyov fe^^"^" 

xai £5 ^^ EOTipETTEia;, d7i:Tjx'f;p:.ctTd Ttva, xa\ otovfil 
fi^OLtiit^ciTa Toij ff^ou, fj xa't Avo^dto^ ixXap-fidvovTat, 
Ttp&g Ti xtltj^aToi t^QA^oujt, 



deirk sum, imu eodeiii niodn acripiuiilur. sed S6cu 

duEii njluraiem subjf^cu pn>pi letatem et detiniunLur 

tii ijUt^lli^iiniur: ld<:irco eu\m eiiam bieo ilbirum 

ve^iigia seti indicia liicunuir; unde eiiam de dissi- 

niilibus quoiuplictler parilcipaniibus vel pariici- 

pare apparenlilus, proverbio dpcilur, ecbua vox 

r^par^bllis- Quod eitim c^t in viaiuiie imaKO, siiifl- 

liiudijieuk qiiauidaui priuii eiemplaris referciisi hoc esL iu audiiu le^naiiiia &ini>i1Uudiiiem quamdam 

M>cis b.-kbt-ns; qtmd nimiruiik illud esi, quod a sojlo ultiuiuifi rcQecLilur. Coosidora igiLur splrilalem 

Dei pulcbriiui^uiein ac decoieiik referre quoda odo raLiuiiem quamdain edma prorsus singulaiis et 

occulii; a cnjus bo<jo. eL a ciijus pulcliriluiline resonaniias qujedain, el quasi siuiiliiudiues ipsius soni, 
licei dissiunliier acti|jiairiur, a i ipsas crealuras deTcruuiur. 

26 § ^" llano ob c;iusani divijios illos proplielas § V, Ati touto tovj? GsEoj^ -repotpf^Ta? eip+j^ojjtEV oi 

rcpennius, iiou citbsfi^s UtiIuui virUil(Js per si- |) fxivo*; t4; rj^pavLaq 5'jva|X£t?, outio xai 6:i toloOtu)^ 
in'des licttQues dccljr.irp, sed ipsaniniel eiiain qu:in- fi'qXovvtatc T^Adaetov, dXXi xat aiT^v sjTtv o^e Ttjv 



(foque divinam osseniii^ni. ti aiiqiiaiidt} quidem 
iphaui J rei^us qua; a|Tpjreul, nuignie ;]csli[ualionis, 
laudaui, Uiir|u:ini soloni ; neque id siinpKciier, sed 
lanquum S*dem jusiilia;. juxia propbuiaui MjI:»- 
cbiam •* : lanqu^on siellain nialiMiiia^n , sed fn 
aiin»a orienieiK, juxla ma-nrnii Peirujn in caibii^ 
In4 Epi*io!u sua iJicenieiik : Donee lucifer oriatut 
in cordibM V€stris ^' : Gini linieti,sed sine legn- 
n-ejilosplendens,ji.Kla lihd . Ego turn tui; mundi'^*; 
alquc illud : Ernt lux vera ^\ Ahqiuwlo vtTo:irt;lnis 
inediocribtts, \erbi g(aii,i, ui rgueni, sed ini oxie 



0£apxLXT]v oOuiaVn K(xX TOiTt p^^v 'xM^v dT,b Twv 9at- 
vo^ivtov TLfj-tuv vp-vouULV, tu^ f/iov otj^ d^rMu^ 
i^X^ov, AXX4 6ixaLQa6vT|5 xaTi t^v T^por^TTT^v MaXcE- 

xaii t6v [liya'j IliTpov £v t^ xaGoXtxTj 'Kth-ttoXt^ aO- 
Toy XifY''VTa, 'Eifi^ov ipiacp^fv^ dvazeJ^l hr zaT^ 
xaf^ffac vjithy^ xa\ tb; <ft^* °[XX' dTEpixaXOT^rco; 
xa-raUYd^ov, tb; -zb, E]'^ d/a zb ^aj^ '^ov k6c^ov - 
y.a\ Tb. ^Hr zb j:iic re) dJ^i^irJ*'. IIot^ 5£ aiti Tt^v 
[J.E7WV, di^ 7r^ip> aXX' AGAoGig xjcl dxaucTtu^ (fioTi- 
C'.v, (1*^ Ev tf] piTii) T:£0£wpriTcti ' ifJ^ 05wp. iXXd C<*>" 



■-M:>Wi- IV, 2. b-ii Par. I, 19, ^'J^^ai,. vni. \% <«' Jor.n. 1. U. 



181 OE COCLESTi HIERARCHIA, CAP. il. - PARAPHR. PACHYMER^. |(j| 

TtKTic i.1^%h\pl.^<zt^l^4 xf^\ xofTajpu yopTiY^v, xa\ ^ illiiini[i»itiem el sine combusiionet sinit in mho 



uir hK rr\i: xciJlfac ai^zov vdarc^ ^rro^- Odt^ 51 
eiipto-xovTat- npocrfl^trw 5^, bxi xz\ cxeuatjxoc £'-Soj xat 



vjs«m : 111 sqMam , aeit ijuse vlt^lem explelionen> 
saiieLaiemriae prober, ei qn^r, ul symbolice loqiiar, 
In Teiilrcm, \\\ esi uiLiniam, {lifOnii, el ihiy'iQs sns- 
cital eniplione libera effluenies, jnxin illml : f7a- 
miflfl rfe v^nrre pjai /Ih*m| A^ate tiun- ^, Nontuui- 
qiinm qnoqth: hnijnnt ab \\\\\\\m lerrenisqiK' rebus» 
Hi ungHeutum O'toraiULti, sJei[L a|>uil Sabitmrteni, 
JJiignenlv,m effuaum nonien tuum ' : iil hipidcm an- 
gularein, afiuJ Danitilnni. Quiii el formfs ferae iLlam 
induuiit, leoiuniij pj^jllier^t, pardi, aique lirsi indi- 
gehiis, i|uemai1itH>itu[a iu proplipiis repcrilur «. Ad- 
d^iiii pra&lerea vennia Bpecieni et appctUULiiueiai, 
JMXta illud I ligoium veymis,et noii homo^\ luagis- 
ifiie VBmiU spectem hi, i\ii\ ijiviiia sapiujit, appro- 
b;iriuil, propler ^jus ei Vir^^ine sine semine con- 
B cepttotiem, et perreciam homhti^ ftptsciem, perfe- 
claiiiqHe naliiram quam 4S^'iiiitp<,jL 

Sic omiies qui, divina pnc^tanies sap}enLia, cli- 
viiws in&p4ralioiies iiiterpreianLur, a rebus imper- 
feciis ac profanis Sancia fiancloniiii BPceniniLi, ei 
disbtmilen} flgiirarum SiicraniiiL Oclionem probanL : 
III nee a profanis res (firing facile cognoscanliir, 
neqne sludiosi sncrorum coutempb lores simuhi- 
erorum, udlbus ftgurj^, lanqiiam veris, imrnuren- 
lur. Hoe auiem ab eihiiicis arcepliita : aiipiidem 
ipsi faciebant qnasi quanlam srmubcra inanibii» 
pedibusque desiituiR, quse Alcrciirkiles slaluas vtH 
Ciibant, quippe quod occiilie initio simulacrum a!i- 
quod absconJeretkl : nam qn^ occulta eraiU, Mer- 
6iwv. 'E^aw'/To ouv ot 'fip^iat EuxeXEij, sfrw&ev 51 P curio ascribebanl- Facicbani auiein in th cu\jn 



(pr[Tat itljv liTsXircwv xa\ dv.^pwv Ti''AYta tmv Ay^wv 

ft^Ttv, tit; [J^f,Tft tk Beta i;t ^po^sfp&u eTvat Tc^g ^^fii^^* 
Xo',; vo^TcOa-.j (A^'tE Tot>i TGiv Ispw'; dYaXixitiiiv otXo' 

fii i^ EXX+^vwv EfXTjTTCctr ixtivoi vAp ^T^i^^ouv oFA 
tivaq dvSpiAvrat:, fjiT^is ^Etpac, Pi'f]t^ irfSag Sj^ovra^' 
TOJToo^ 5^ 'Ep|j.a^ fexiXouv, (1)^ xpucpEdj^ fevrfts ^p'j- 



tout '^^'^ 9e*jJ^ yatXX(iJHtojxous eTxov oE y^^'' (ptXo^eA- 
pj>vE<; TOJTwv, "JoT^ 'Epfictl; oO rpotrsc/ov, 4XXA tf^tf 
EffwQev Ay^F'^^- ^^^ ^olutci to'Ivuu, ya\ tJJxe tA 

ATTOfpaTiyijy OsoAOYtoty. Kat uAXiv 'i;oij'r'i X^yetai xa- 
tA "ctiv xaTatpatLxJiv, AXX"* ol*x Ait^.tu; xa"t xupiw^, 
dXXA tal^ T:^q '^h -fix^ixkSt hzep/jio-ic; ■kq\ Hsp^^pd- 
icoi^ Acpofiotune^t 'ctov ATci^xif-^'^^' o£ovel 'cwv Bti- 
p.ioufiY'nt^'i'^^^' '^ Ti^P ^"^X'lf*^ ^^^t '^^ Hi**i 

vris X£i^avf>v wx<i> xa\ tA BT]^LO'jpY"r^|ia^<i , tTj^ 
Qeia^ urtEpoytTiThTitoj AjiuBpi tt; e^t: fii^XdiTi^ ■ oijx 



osiia, luin conca VI tales, quibtis deonnii quos cole- 
baiil, simulacra tmponcbant. Api^areb.ml llaque 
vile^ejusceinodi statute Mercumles^&ed intra sedeo- 
rum ornameiiia coiuineba»t ; sludiosi iiaque illaruia 
27 coNteniptaLOfe» , ncn tarn slaluU isiis ((uadra- 
119 aiiend<;b3nl, quam InLerioribus siiiiidacris. Pei' 
b^'C iiaque ei]a[n divma ye.m negationibuji cele- 
bfaada emu: etsi ejiiui quid ^uscemoJi dixeris^la- 
iLien juiLia neganteui ilicoLogijiD^ iliud nan esi nii- 
itkeii. El rur«iis Lo42 Jicitijf secundum afliruiaiiteEti 
ibeolo^iam, led noii fitiripIiclLBr ac vere, &ed per ar- 
iinilaieiik cum reEius ierrenis ac djversirnodjs simi- 
lUudinibus resonancinrum quodammodo rerum 
creaiartfu). Sicul erjim re&onanlia e&l id quod pi>s4 



^oiOuTov ouvptYs'^ctt (vBoiXjjia. 'Ecxatct Bk imjxfjpjita D soDUm, seu cxHis quiditm Tocis sibilus, audiiiii iii- 



tA fjfi^Tspa, T.ph^ AvTi5Laa-i;oXi]v TtLv AYT€Xtx<I>v" 
Bxt xa^ iv -ri^ xtiO' ■'il^^i ijXt) E'jpiTxovcat AvaX^Yt^ 
OeTat iufpdpeiaE, ottoij xctl Iv porAviic xcil [j-STiXXoi^ 
^ft (^icp^Xo'jv xal {(ooY^vov eilpi^jx^Tcti, X3t\ tv AXXotf 

xal it^ 6eo5 ti TOioiJT^v irpATTixat, si xat tAii 
oOptxvLou^ fi'jvApLE^; ix Toiv £^Atuv xa\ Avo^cfuv 
4p5tOT^Twv AvaitXA^xouiTt ■ touto y^P lain^ xa\ ^- 
^Sg Tapd^vfiiA t6 Su^et^c tt|^ Gr^Xiui^ixf^^ xscl ipoi- 
V6poTO>toO AvaTrXA^Gtijf, xsx£vt)*:£v ei; ^v towi^tijv 



IjEcret ; sic etiaii] res creaiiic suni obscura qu^- 
dam manifestaLiu divin^e sifpercsst'iitiiibLaiis -. si- 
quidem non ex iU rebus qu»! in ipsa, sed ex lis qii^e 
all ipaasuiit, species ejuscenjodi imprimitur. Uliim^ 
auietn resonauiiafi sen species suninostrse,compara- 
tiOHcan(;elJcaniui:quoniaiy in rebus quoque nosira- 
Ltbua,proportionequ4dum, divine sjuiiliiudincs re- 
periunttir; cumeltain ^n herbisacDieiaJLIs id quod 
profiil el tlvificei iuvejiiaiartatque in aliis alia divina 
mifabiljaqtie. Nibii iiaque absurUi sit, cum eiiatn 



« ioan. VI], 38. ' Cant, i, 2. ^ Ouee xiii, 7. >• Psa]. xxi, 7. 
*f • xaT* awTfiv. Sic legil Inierpres. Ed, Patrol. 



1^ S. DIONYSH AREOPAGiT^ '^^^ 

III Deo idflal, si cfclesles ^iioqiie virtnleg per A C^^'^crtv, oix I^jv i^iliL■J ^h-^ vovv IviTrojiEtvai toTc 
ullimas m dlssi[ni!es simililiulmes eist>rii»anUir ; Ij-opo'Jti^vot,' (Ij; ^x^j^^^ ^ ^^^' £pB9tCov d'^a- 
n^tmel hoc f.>rle dwm Rfts pert^uJil propter tlilTor- v=i(^-^^Ocli rtx^xctg, xal 7;porj3Qf> At:?i wj-fov B^ toji* 
imtatem rKtionis, (1<m nunifesul.anLur ac declara- ^atvot^^VDJv £t; AvtxYo>Yi; dvaT^^ETSat, 
banlMfT fiimiil movU aJ ejnsctmodi inquisiiionem, imn sineftdo meulHui tioslrani lis, *|uibus descn- 
bebaiuur, figtim immorari, sed exciubat ad ilhfi renuenaas, iiiciuUiqiie uL ab liEs, q^iK apparebaiU, 
ad anagogiis, siveseiisus a icrrenis abtluceriies, intenderemus, 

Ha^odeisiiosmodiVrmmiudinihi.s situ dicta. Roclc T.jaur^ i^lv dpfjjfl*^ i:£f>\ t(T>v tocoutwv 6[iOia>- 

anicm iMasangelifornies, no»Dngelic«Bappellavil: liATojv. Ki,Iuk Hh a.r(EloE&l^ , nbv. AyreMxi; 
uohemfnai.gelorum,&iciiUnsesuiU,imagir»esdepicue el7:sv oil t^P iC-TtLvrt^v iy-fdlw^ (!;-; £^s:v at 
fiuut, sed efformaiionis rernm incorporeanim quam- £udvsc iTvsTpi^T.'Ta'^, aXV grj^^ajiv tiva eloorcoifa? 
dam speciempraese feruiil. Creicmm jam defiiiicn-- t(I)v 4Ti.>;j:iT(,jv d7reEi^a(vou3tv. T^ri^ 5^ i^pi^vei 
duni ei dedaraiiJom, qiJidporroipsammel bierar- ci-^opiaaiftat xa\ 6ta'7a^n^ai, -£ fx^v aC^T^v t^jv 
eWam esse arbitremnr ; quidve ab ea Jitcri capiant Upapx(ctv elvat oififJ-sea, 'ii £^^ T-.cip^ auT^c o^' ^^pip- 
bierftrcU»€X sacris c^remomismysienisqiie. llli- x=^^ '^¥-^'^^'^^^- £^i -^t^viifH^v Ta^Twv xfl\ ^'j^tt^- 
riam aulem viam siernat Chrisms, si \\\\W\ fas sil p£wv. nbz 6k Trpo^uotT^Toi Xf>i^^-6 ^jibc, (e^ t^t 
dic*^re, mens, apprftprlaiido iniUi quod commune -coOto e^Eii,- E^Ttelv, [£',07^otouttivw t?> '/ocv?*vO f] ttA- 
esU qiii nniversaesacerdoialis insiinuioms esl in- ^ ^^ Upxttx^j; xaTarcrda^t-^- ^TtLUvoia xal SdSocr:?! 
f^piraiiO uaditioque 1_ Tyi vero , lili (Muilur ad So 5i, i t^ciI, (^t,^^ c,f>^^ Tlll^Osov,) ^ai:i t^ tou 
TJnJ0theuin),3eCTmdutn legis nostra trudiliooem ^^'^t-.i^^^j ^j6;j;0'j -r^apiSot^LV (^i aytavip to!^ AyEot^) 
(sa»c»a enim aanclis), ipaemet, ut eancia decei, aitd; te Upoitpi^TTW^ x^\ fit; X^^R^^' i^xo-jc, fev 
€L lion lerrena ralione audi, in eiplicatione re- ^iufirrsi twv ivOiwv yivojisvog £vO£o;, xaV y.^-jt^im 
rum divinarumdivinua factus; alque arcana menie xspix^Xu^c!; xi ivLa xcni vojv U TtTkv ivi^pwv iv- 
quKsancia siinl, a proranls viris abscondens, tan- 5pil>v, tui ivoeLSri xaL irXa xct\ ^x^ Esoi/tva Wrwv 
quamunifonnia simplinaiiue,28"t-ay« ^■e^^^'""™ a'jvO^Tsoi^ BtirJ^^S^'^- "Op^ S^» 'nrpbc ^f» --rjtj^^oc 
compositioiie at|ue involucris ininiine indlKenl, -^^ £*^o£t^n iT^fj^T^ ' '^^ t^^^ T^f- ayia £voTtoL£l - 
iKere. Observa aulem, ul mulliludini uniformiLatem ^i ti pi^TjXoi 5ta5X£5d7VJ<icv, OC v^i^ Sric^m, liw; 
subjuiixcrit : res enim sancia; mdricaut, profana; ^i Upa cpaatv Eu^YT^'^t^^^ ^^^ X^-f^'^^ ^"^^/'-'i^^ '^'j"^ 
vero dislraliiml. Non enim aequum est, ji'tta sacra ^iov vor^Toiv ^^pYaptTcuv ii^irrt '^^ ^^^"> ct^yx^- 
EvaiiGeiia, projicere porcis spirilalium inargariia- oew; x3l\ Xa^jvpiv ¥=tt5pfiTrjT;a. IlatSa fil X^-fsi tav 
mm puruin abomni Lerrena commisLione lllusfrem- i^T.6^Mw '\\'^m^<y^r ^ ^ itpo6e6TjX^^ xol; ^Tsaw 
qne splendorein. Fiiium vero vocal aposiolum Ti- oSto,-, -i] fiti t& ipo>ra^Oa. Trap' aO^ov, xtolw 6.- 
motl>eum,vel quod annisessel proveciior, vei quod (; EicrxscQiii - bT/s y^P t^n^^-^^? ^ic ^^o/X^.j^^ -nflf^ 
ab eodem rogalus easel Iikc edocere : siquidem mi t^v -Iv ItJvfa ^iXo^acpwv. "U xo'j? t*iv dxax^av i- 
ioagnasiurbasfacessebantloniipbilosopbi, Veleiiam .Txouvia^ -jiatoa; lxdAQo^^ , ^aOu*^ iive.; Tr^Xaifjl 
iimoceiiLi^ sluJiosos puems vocabant, sicul qui- l^topoOat 7r££>Uo^T0'j , oxt x^ axaxCi itj^^vu^sxi 
dam veieres bisioria iradideruni, ipsum innoceiiliac 
laude celebrem exstiiisse. 



(^i^pUT III RE't'AAAION V . 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

itJuffliiwiil mm per/ictimt, 

SI. 

Esl l.ierarchw, mao liii^lcm jiiJicio, aacer orilo, D -Earijxev !epapx£»''«'' ^i^^' ■='i5'-C Espi. xal Ira,- 

cl.rUndo..>lsi.nplex,i.L bon., uL orig« perfee.io- Obv, ^.. xa.xapx-^-'^. ^FY^^ ,'^ g, ^jit" 
,.is, .mlli ommno esL ..li.usta clissin.iiiludini. seJ ^ia,« iv«[^L-S.viTo,-. [U.a5o..>:'.v 6i_ x«. V^ 
pro c.u..quc meri.o cuilibei lumen .uum imperii- i.te^> x.D ol^elo. <p.-'.J . -^. ^:™^7.; 

liialis si..e sp^ciem iransformando eons.mmai. Xo.t^^.^v iv^pi.o.!^.; 47.ap4^Jai= -ov ^.oi^^lu. 



*P m CCKLESTl HiERARCniA- CAP, IlL ^ 

Sitoir?)^ o'Sv EEpapyfdc ^ttVv , i^ Tvpi- ©eiy , (b^ A Scopus fsiitJr hiera^lji^ e^l , Dei, quaiHa fieri 






Iie.ni oiiiiiis ^ao^ie ei scierjii;*? el o[icr:uiiMiis Jueeni, 
iid t\\v\ims\M\vin &\m *Jecorcii» (^oiistn'^TLer inliienilo, 
ciinnlePTi f]uoj*ri pnlesl expriutil, ticc (mn ilivjiios 
siii consnties facia ^jiia^thiri) peffitil simulncra, 
specul.iinie cljrissimn et iiiHiianjInLa ijire prTHM- 
livre luiis sniniiiri'<(iic J'^iijiis milium e^cipiant : 
CdJNS iiiiliJrt spieii(1i>re sticro plena, floniio eunidcj/* 
ex iJlviais fffqilms, In ea qtia; seqtitirjlnr, sine in- 
OsafioO^. 00 vAp 9£;x',tdv E^nrt loT^ TtJv i£pt[>v t^Xg- vi^ia Irangfnniljinl, Ni?qi]e ei^inj r.is <?sL s;'!:ri5 
i:ctt;", ^ ToT^ Upwc TSAO'j^u,^vot^^ fcvspY^3:t£ tc xaO- professoribMs, vel 29 inhialia, ipii^lrpuii] prorsus 
CXn-j, TTjpi ti^ Tri^ofxic^i- isXaTapx^ctg h(A^ Sta- opcrari, qnorl sacri sni ontinis siicrusancLis consii- 
Td^ii^'diroiai uuipxe'.v ii^ipoiq, £[ tt^^ e^tor^xrc lulionilins rfpugncl; iino noc iisden^ disseniire, 
a^j-zriq ivAata^ ^^isvuct:, >ral TTfri- cnjTTiv Upoirp^- si iliviiKiiii ejus appelanl rl;iri;aiern, ti\ ad iliam 
■::(y;'^6:7rG3xo7ro'::j-., xal aTvoTuTTQuvTrn xctxi Tr;v ^ simcie , ut[ decei, aspiciajir, ;*c pro ciiJ!Js.|ue 
ixiTTo^Trnv isp^'/j vdwv dva/rjylav, OuKoi^v 6 >,^ sacrarirm jnenliiirn tJipacilaie Iransformeniur. 
YtfJV hpapxCav, Upiv Ttva xctOoAou £itxxr^j[iTi^Lv haqiie (fui Inerarchiiim iimiiiital, f]iiamdam oiiinino 
^T^XoL. elxova Trig OEap/ixtig <jpa[r;TT,TO^ , £v Td^^rrt sacram iksi^naL dispositionem, Dei principalis pul- 
xaUmjT^jiat? Espapx'-xaTc, ti Tf,c olxsta; iUa^- chritu^linis iinagiijeni, (»n|iiiilnjs scicnljis<p»e sacro- 
tJ/swgispoupYoQ^ccv^vjrr^pLa, xal x^^ig Ti]V cixsiav prinripalibus , illnsinuiaiiis suift hiysieria cele- 
ipx^v flij SEt'LT&v di^^^oio'jfidvr.v, "Ej^iyip ^xjor^^ Itraniem, atnip prr>pr[i>, qiraninm fas esl, pnncipio 
'Zfh-J hpapyitt^ y.zyj.T^pni[Li'm'j f] TS^^siujif , t* kit' rohforihPiil. Elonim tuinUEficL eiiruni qui sacrT?ni 
Dixsfav avaXoyictv £7l\ xi 0£o^t[jT]TOv dtvaxOi^vai. oniineni sorjili sum, in lioc sili" perfeciio est, mad 
Ka^ '^6 £*; Tui'JT(jv Setdtspov, (L; '^i A&Yi-i ^r^cr:, Os&j diviiiam, pro c^pm f[iiisqii(2 suo, promoveyLi^r iikii- 
<T\jv;pY?jv Y^v^^Oai, xa\ osT^at ^i^v Oeihv Jv^py^tav sv laLionmn, quoitqne diviniita esi onininrn, ifisius eiiam 
4au';<;j xaTi t'^ Suvaxbv dya^atvo^iivr^v- olov , ^ttslSii D^'i, iii EliJijKia ioijuuniur^ cooperaior eAsisiai, di- 
li^i^ Ucapylcti; £atWi tou^ f/iv xaOatp=j&ai, tqu^ vijiamquc iii sfiintiip^o deiimnsLrct iip^raiionem, 
tk KaOa?:pEiy - xqt 'ro^jg ^^v ^bii^^fj^o.:, tohq Bh t^oj- (jiioad poles!, eliic^nlein : quippecimi lib lioc sil sa- 
"(v-^^ ' ya\ toEjc jt^v isXd^Gat ^', Tojg 5& t^Xej:- j- era: gnbernriliftnis ordo, ul aliqiii piirgenlur, alii 
pystv^ £xijTti>T& 6Etj^£jtrj-:ov ipfifSj^'. xara tJuoe purg<;ia ; alii^uj illiimiiiciiiijr, alii illirnjii^eiU ; qiii- 



thj xpdTiov, 'H Elsia "* |xav.aptdLT[c, tug i-j dvOpw';^'^",^ 

££ 9(i>T?jg dtiS^o^j, -rzAEia x^l dv=y5^g dcT^a^rig xsX^t^!- 
■ttjtq;, xa9a:LpO'J33, xal cjuTiJouttct, x:i'l TEXsTi&'jp- 



dam perlici;iniiir, iionniiljp vero perficiant; niodo 
cuiqne sue divina coi'grae: iinil:H[0. Oivina siqni- 
deni bealUtiJOf ul Miorr; linmiHiuni Joqiiar, evpcrs 
est omois dissiinilriuditiis :ic jiJtiia Incis scnjpj- 
lernie, perffi^^La, nullius iiirliga perreciionis, mun- 
dans , ilhiininans, coiisumtiiaiis ; i|iiininio poling 
ipi^iaineL sacra'itiiiiidatio, el illinoinaLio, et consign- 
m^lio, snpra ninnJatJoncin, snpra liioenii pr^'pt^r- 
fect^i, perse origo perreciionis, aiqne oiTini^ tjui- 
deni &jcir ordinis cansa , venimLamL-n ab oinni re 
sacra per excel leniiam exccpia. 



§ HI, 

Xpi] TOLvapotjv, (bg QCfjtat, tojg '^hj KaOatpo;^^- D Oportet i;^itiir, nl arliilror, eoB qui purgaiilnr, 



OEpfjjfrSaL Tf[g i'^^p-GLOJ a'j^^'jp^r^ug ' TOjg 6a i^ii>Ti- 
dtti^Qi]^ ^zTntTaxTojx^vO'jg:, |tETd;(0'jg yr^ziz^ai ir\^ 



pnros e^ici o;iiitino, aiqne oniiti dissiniiliiuJinis 
coinntLSlione liherari; eos vero (\\i\ illnminanliir 
diviiio lumine replerj, aif cofitemplauvum slauini 
atqiieviriiEieni raj^iissijiii^ meuiis aoaJts ^velieiiilos; 
deniqiie eoa qui peiliciiinlur , ab iinpeiTecttOiLe 
transIaiQs, illoiuin qux conluili ^iinl, sacrorum 
peifeCLiva; scienii^ participes cisistore. Expiaio- 



VARI^ LECTIDNES. 

up^Lg. ■'■ t:iK b, TiA^iQijjOctL- "" Cli, abler legit et ilibUhjiiiil , ip^oTEt 5ii T^vfis ttv Tpo7:oy i) Oei*. 
^* Cii. 'jiTijt^wTog. S, ei n. adjudgiijit post Tr^orrAciof^ verbuiH auToxiActog, ipjod Sh„oius e;i:uii reddit. 



Iti7 S, DIONYSII AREOPACIT^ SCR 

reajiorrorfcci*lpraGslanlia miiuJjlionisi^lius pwUci- ^ Tou^£i xj.^apz'.xob:;, ^cptojafy xaOifSffiiw; £-Epoij 

pee reJ^lere propriie purilitis ; illuiiunaioresautem, [ASTaStodvat ct^^ &lx:ia^ dY'^o'^l'^^^ ' '^'^^^ ^^ cptu-ci- 

Hl qui SMiU irtenies perspicaciores einn aif perci- cmxo'jc, tS>; SistSETrfpo^j^ via^, xal icpb^ t^^Tox^^y 

pi€ndam liiiii aJ iransfundenilnuL riie luiuen idO'- ^toT^; >;al i^eToc^^Lv oExcfro^ cy/>VTa^« xa\ 7:avo^6^; 

Heo5« nee iioh liiciilenier sacro fiilgar* plenos, ei- ^i^^ Up5^ ^TioTclf] pfA'j\tivQ^q iyXy').r\<;, t& xaii ic5v 

uii(l;inie]n inidique liicein In ea illgnoa derivare; o'Ijt^v OT:£p)^£riti?vov ^tl>i, et; t^'j^ AJlo'j; t^to-hc 

deiii(|»c perfecioreSf ceu pt^rncmiiliii diBciplinse pe- t'^oxs'^^tJSiv ' to'j^ 5^ tsXsjLO'jpy^^^i *^^ ^■rcLJtT^fiLOvi" 

riiissimoa, perficere illos qui perficlendi sunl, xo'j^ tr,^ Tslff^TTtxr;^ ^sTaSd^eoj^, t^XcIv xovg ts>.0'j- 

sacralissiiiirt doctrma scieniiae 30 rcrum sacrarum ji^-yov^ " tti^ Travtifim ^vf^isi -trj^Tiov iirotr^eufilvTOiv 

qiias iiispeierunu Qiiilibet igiiur hierarchic disiin- Uptuv iTit^f^f^-qc. OuxoOv i>tdrcT] tr^;: kpap)r:xr,^ 

ciioikis ordo, pro modulo quiijqiie siio atl diviitam StaxoT[if|(i5tu: li^-.c- xatA -ciiv olxsfotv ccva^.of^*'"' 

atldk»citiir cooperalionein, ea per Dei gratijiii vir- Aviy^'^^ 7:pi;-:-J;v Oe'av jjvipysiav, sKsTva tsXovjoi 

tiiLemqiie pernclena, qufe suinma- Deilali n;iiura- )ripcT^ y^l O^o^S^^tii) ouvipiEL, '^^ ^f« O'o^f'X^? ^^^^~ 

iiicr, supraquti naitirain insuiiL, *!i ah eadern sii- xh- xat OTCsp^yio; IvdvTa '', xal -rcpi^^ aij-ij^ 'jT^iep- 

percsseinljliier acia, nee noii ad possibilein Dei o^jaiojg 5ptl>p:.£'a. xal irp?>c ■rfjV b^wTi;v 'itov ^tXo- 
■fiiicaruLU meiiliuiii imitaitonein liierarclii^ auut D Oiuiv v6(ijv {A''^t]7iv Upap;(tx'If; ^xrpaivd^jLEv^i. 

ADNOTATWNES CORDERlh 

t^hi ifeneraiim osicndU f aifonem, qua nobis id co^leslium spiritiialinntque remm coguUionem ^evonieji- 
«tiim sii, ad [iierarchi^e iraiisiL explicationcm, 

§ 1, Ac pninum qriidem, qviid ip^a sit dcfinit, dicens ' "IS^t-- p^^v E^papx^^i ^'' ^uidem hierarchitit 
etc., e.iiiiqui; di^irilinU in ordinem, scienliam t^t aclioiioiH ; in ordipe oQkiuii), in scientia dincrotioneiM, 
ill atlioiie niiiiisienum de:&i(^uans , qHibus tribusquuai pariibus, omnis larn angolica qriam nosLr;( hie- 
rari:hi:i seu j^tibcrikaikdi raiiocouliueiur. ^am, nt r^-cie Hugo Lid liunc Iocimo, sine ordirie, pr:estrinplio 
esi aelio ; sine aciioiie neeligeniij esl ordo ; 4?ne scieiiUn veio, el iiclio reprelieiisibitis, ci ordo iiiuitJis. 
Tijic anieiii, seti ordo, liii- nlei'i eai qimd *So'j7ia s<!n poiesus, di^ ii^i.i P:*ulus ail limn, \in. 1 : Uacra 
^xH ^'^*y^<^^^t:vx^epsx€'0uai(:vxcrcuTuic6tii' ov j-dpsexfr e^ovcUt^ el iii{ dxS S^ov' at dh ovew. 
Kicuaiat if^d ttEou TSTa-f^i-ai slclr. Oittnis antma pvteataiibus subiimioribus subdUa ail : non est 
enim poie^tias, nisi a Deo ; qttce ai^Um po estates sunt, a Oeo O'diita/a; si nt. Lbi duo dicit Apostolus ; primo, 
potOTitaLes ess*j a Deo; j*e;;uniio» eas carere 4Ta;'.a, id esl ooufusioi-e, *h e^se apio ordjiie tltsiributas 
^i siibordinaias a Deo vol sub (>co- Priijia ilatpie hierar*^hia eat polesUs Divioilaiis, qujc diciiur TO^ap- 
X^a; secuiida el media esl aiigp(ii;;i, el dicimr Staxo^iirj^ri^. id I'st, aiiormtiOf ad siinJIiludiiieiLi priioa: 
tioitisiulis r;icla. ei sub prima poiestaie con^iiitUd : lenia el oliiiua o^i buinaoa, ad siiuil:iiidiLteiii :iiige- 
I'm: facia, ei sob ej lonslifuia, et per ea[Li sub prima ct suprema. liisce hierarchiis lolus jnuuau*> 
IjUheruatur. Priioa i^iiur st^coodatn el (erliain iiierarchidiii po^l se consiiLuii io ;jiigebs et hoiotnibub, ul 
ci eonforiiie^ es&eiit pailicipahoiie virluiis, el cooperalnces cousoriio poi suiis : el divisil dniia virLutum, 
cL becuoduio diviiiioiies doijorom, di^lfiboil i:flicia poiestaiu^ii ; et dedl Jooa pliirijiia, cl uiuilas pi*- 
lesiaies cooaijlmi, el ooioia dmra de uiio, et omnia nd uiiuiii, <:[ in ouo jiixia A\m\ -^ Dtvisio- 
nei ^raiiarunt sunt, idem antem Hpirtius : et ftivisiones minisiTaiionum sum, idem tiuient Dominus : 
€t divuiamt operationum sunt, idem vero Deus, qui optrat^ir omnia in o'tt/utfu^ i- ftam €X ipso, <ii per 
ipsvm, ei in ipso, el aU ipsuni sunt oinnia ^. 

tsi hkrardna socer ordo, eLc» U'^^rn satictus Thomas in i[ Sent. , disi, 9, a, i, uirum haec defmitio, 
dala a Droiiyaio, sil coitVf[nens. Kef^pondei ; Lum hierarchia aigiiiricet sacrum qoemdam piineipaliiin, 
ill omni auUui priocipaio requiralur i^radus poieslalis et ttnis^ in sa<:ro (rmcJpaiu oporiere bujusuiodi 
sacM ess*; el diviiia. Ei ideo siciil iii saeeulan principdiu thus est, ul Siibjo*.u muUitudo pacilice dispo- 
italur ad bonum a principe Jiueaiuoi (sicui ^laiel in eicrcilu, qui, secus*duni Phdosopbum, ordiiiaiur ad 
bonuni dui:i3, sicul ad ulimium Ijncni *) : iia oporiei insacropnncLpuiulJutin esseassimdanortejnad Dcuui. 
Ilimc aniem (item uon posMAiil an^fdi consequi, nisi per ordiiiaum dciionom, ad qiaaiu exiyilur ordio^ii^i 
puieslas, elsuuiKiadingens; ei ijco [n deliiiilkOiie liierarchij; poiiiiui ordo, in quo expriiiiuur gradus 
poiesiaii-; el (Cienao^siuui dnijjcnb, ei aciio, mcuI ud Jiiiem ioduteus, et iUi i^imtiHudo, sicui Huh 
inleiiLus. CuiiKMJlei^r finis hd Causa caus^iruor ideo deUnilio quj5 sumiior ex line, Jormalior est inter 
ornoesdeUiiiiiones, eiiuedium deiimnsiraus eaa; el ideo ilia descupiio, kurarchin est ad Deam unttm 
elnmiiiiado, e&i qujsi detiiiilio, qu;e est utedium dcioonatraUonia : .ia;c auiejii, hteraichia est ordo, et 
sctenua , et actio, sl nihil atldalur , est ^uatt demoiislraiionis <;onLhi=io» qoia jncludit eBisenUalia 
princjpia hierarchi* : onde Dioiiyiiuji eani «x praed^cu conckid^l : sed ilh» ^ qiHK posila e^l bie 
iniiio capilis, perlccU eii, quiu comprcbeiidit uuaiunue. nude tsi quasi deuiyusiratto posiliotie 
diuerens. 

3X Noiandoui auieio, quod ordo dupliciier sumi possii, vldeiicel, vel secundum, quod imminat ujiojii gra- 
duui uniuui, bicoi V, g,, q^u sujii uuius gradus, dicuoiur unius ordiuis ; et sjc ordo esl pars bierarclu© - 
vd S€cunduir» quod diut leiaiionem qu^ esl mier diversosgradu*. ui idHui sii quod tpsa ordinaiio;ei 
SIC «uiiiuur quasi absiracie i alqoe hoc modo poniiur iu delitiiUoiie hierirduie; urwut) auifiiii luodo su- 
luiiur <:uniTeiive, ui sii oido idem quod unos gradus ordinatub* 

' i Cor, Ml, 4. ^ Kotti, xi 36 * li Metaphi/s^ (ext. 2. 

VAUlit: LECTK)>ES, 



im DE CUflLESTl HIERARCHIC, CAP. IH, — PARAi'USt. I'AClSVMFiL^ fTO 

§ U, A»algnflt scoptim iiienrclii.^, <}ui tis,i l»ei, quoad lieii poEesi, Hi&j^iijrihiim, tmjj boliiuj in ^iriiiie, 
vcruu] eJiam in i^nberiiaiiiii juiJesL.Ue. ^!'^ui^;em dij^num am, Umuii [iu^^g, ui ilia cre^Liira Jivinai p;uli- 
cep^ es&i-WT [mlesiiilis in df^posiLiime sii^i, qn^ in biint ton.lilioifft siiiiilitudJHJs parLif^iiiai^oiicin yi:coperal; 
wt qssa^ *iola iid siiijilUudlnem CotulitoMs siii facia iuernt, so/a in sua t>riJin3li{)n*; iiiiagineiii nuinerei 
illinf^. Wci|U*: I mien pailiceps poie^tJlis usse poLuissfit. nisi prius pei" f^^^ii^^^Ti cuifsofs ii'^rei sinuUjA : 
neque cum illo possel rjund ip^e |>oiesL, nisi prhis ex iJJo esse niereremr qui.d ipse e.il, Onuiipuiens ergo 
Coifditor no^i MXlraiiea usurpatioue n^.qiHi poi funcioria appeJI.tUone gubtTfialor a se lacumnn ; std hi- 
Siia sibi \iruiie. el bfniiiaie irjolita ctincU (nvens ac iiuiriens. regei;s el dispoi^eus URivcna, ,suh ae Ju- 
irdnanlibus honilalem el virtiitein. ^ie[:U[)diim uiousuram parl*cip;nj<>nis, H ittlijisterii r^iiiojiesti, per i>r- 
diiiesel gra-his iijidLil;triji[iidispenhaviE, Qiuie Lene inouei Djoiiysijs ma\iiiiain iu likrafcl/ia iuhordif(«> 
lioiiem servandani e^se, cavendunnjite, ne t\u\^ ^upia graduni et oidi/jei^i ^tiuiu quidfjuaiii auciUei ; sn^d 
cuilibet iu gradu iinMiLt^que auo cnnamhini, ui in ^e el a/iis divinaiki promove^t itniLaiioMein, Deique 
€1(111 expiaudo, tiEin iUiimiiiando, luiii pi:rlkiciidOf coupc'raior exjii:4L.it. Alqitt; istee £u:iL Ui:slririTiLiui;cJ^ Ki'iiri- 
niim, desceiidenlCii i» omnia, Qiiibus ipsa |iarlicipjie daHiui e^^L ^i Pane lixmiiijin (^jucui lik 'calsTapjfiav 
el ai-o-£?;Tap/t::tv „ id esl oMginen* pe/lbLtionis, ei per se origmem perlecituuir;, vut^aL) ut luceani et illu- 
nuncnt; ^ubjecla <|iiidcia in ci> rjuod luQeni, ei in eo quod JJluiitEuajil, priieLla, 

g IU tf o%aipuigtfHiH^ alii purtieat, etc, Occasioi^e liijjus loci dibputataaiicUifl Thooias in u Ssnfeiit,^ 
disiinci, 9» <|uiusl- 1, ail, 2, mrujn iinus ajr^'oins aliuii:^ pnrget, Ubi hcieinlnm 4Uf>d piu'^aiio, .(u;i? t^J. 
ill angelis, nujj :^il ab iLuiniitiJiLrii, vSt'd (ul § 3 dlciluf) a dissiniiljindiiiis coiiiiuisLioim ticu coiil'u5ii>nei 
vcl a (icscientia, ijuod in idem recidiu Co/iJuiio eiiim inieliecius esi ex eo quod fail in poLCiilia rt?speeiii 
pluvinin, in quo disSLJiiilis est a r>riino riiLellecLu, ^eiUcel dLvino, tiul rjuila pug:!.ibiiHa!> adini^ceLur. Pet- 
Innien ergo recpium a Hen inedianie supenore angel(>, liberaiar inieileuius ajigeli iirlorloris ab bac di*- 
siniiijludiiiis conlnj>ione , in (|uaQiuin kTiidiialur Aii unwrn, cui iaiilo IbrLius jiibaereL, (fuanlo inag-s «Ui- 
ca\ est ii* nichijEii eoi^'irilioni?.. 6\c\il palct in eo, qur ncscit quam parleni coulrjrjjcLioiiJs i^ligJL, aed iii- 
vuiiio medio pnibabili, nia^is ad unam irabitiir : sed addiio medio dcinonsii'ailvo, flvmatur jii illo. Ui- 
eeiiduLn cr^o cun& divo Tbuma ?)Upra ufiaio, T|nad aeilo iion po:>su esse tn&i secundum exlgeiuiani rei 
cuJEis esi aciiu ; eum :iulein bicvarcJiia pcrQctaLur in scioJiiia, ui ex delioilio^te paici, opoil^l ui actiu 
bieraifliica in irausfgstoiie scientij: coHsi*ilai. Ibide divus Diouyjijiri, cap. "3, dicil quod pui^iaiio, illumi- 
nauo et peiic^,Lio, sil duin;t scieuLiji assmnpno- Ad scientid; auiem acquisiiioutsnt toncucrurK duo, ^cili- 
iiti expuJ^io comtaiii sen piivaUonis, ei coiiMin^niauo „^jiis, &icui flL eiiaiu in acqidsiiion^ lujusiijjcii t^r- 
wit. Qnaniuin ergo ad remniionem privatiouis, esi puri;;iLin ; (jnanLum ad inHueniiaHi Luiniiiiii, e&L illundi- 
naUo ; el c|oa[iliJiii ad i^ogniLionuni consctincjacnL, in quam UihjjJi lumen » ^ieul in uliiinuni icrDiiinum cul 
perre]:Eto. Vjilc plura -ipnd S, TUojnam ^npia dlalutn, et in pnnia parte, qu. 10S, ubi de aiigelicU illuiui- 
Lalioiiihu^ (u^edi^puLal. Lieiii in QuiVAlioniifus daput atU, qM£i>i. 9, Bi coijmtwne angdo'am, ante. 1, ip 
Z, quj: babenttir lumo V)H Upenim ipaiu*;. 

^ UL tixpouil, quid sil niUJjerU taur eoiuni, qui expianlur, illumJnanlurr perrjciuulur, quaui ^orujn qui 
eTipianlft illuiuinajiL, perbciuEii : {julE umiiia per lumen fluni. Atque Ljec esL lijeiarchia, quani :3Ujnniu5 
fjieiarcha .secundum s& rorntavii, et sub sc eotistiiuii doniinari et pra^esse in operibus sui^, Aeeandum of" 
diJ^es consignaioa sub uno prJncipiu et poie^Latii una : a qua OJnjiis poiestas , ei onj»ii» vinus , el omnia 
lus spiiiuialitcr lucent, ei iUumiiians oiama s(>iriialiier Inceniia. Aique bjee e&i^ inquiiUugo, creaiurae raiio- 
uatis ceUiludo et sublinijias el dij^nitas admiranda, qund dominan ntcruiliin operibus facLoris aii'iy acceptu 
\inuieab ipso, eL leiieijs poii-6Uieni <,uui i[r^u, Q(i;g virins, quoniam see'nnduin luensuram lar^uiotris el 
parLirjipa(Torii<i varie muiljpliciievqiii^, ad tlecofein cL pniebriutriinein eorum qu^ Sapieniij omavit ope- 
runi, ab una virLute ei peiestate ntia disiribuitur, inulix viriuies et potentates ikulLe elOciunlur. Sed ii£ 
rursuin niuliiludo sicliisina ^eneiet ac divi^iuneiu, CL adversuui ^e pujjiiei orbJs domiuaiionu coniiariar 
ujium prii»eipimn esi, ei moUcrator ujms oiniiiuni , a quo habcnt quud 6Uiil, ei sub quo nioderaniur quod 
possunt, et referunt ad ipsum omne quod dltcitiDt ; ul unlia? muneat tu oinaibus, el pax persover^l in 
rcs^uu cujiCia creantis el re^entis omnia Dei. 



32 PARAPilRASIS PACHYMERJi (8*), 

§ 1, 'Ev touTq) ■&(![> x^^<x>.iiii^ tf^v ^e Upap/iav /^ § 1. In hoc capiie hierareliiam ddluii, el quae 

^^i^Ezai, KtxX Ttj ^ txjtti^ ^'fi\£i% B^iy.vucE, ^ai bujus utililas sil oslendU, Est igitur, iuquil, itierar" 

^otvuv, QTt tiTv\^ kpapxtct, (b^ tytj Aiy([j, tiijt; t£f,i, cbia uiea senlcotia sacar ofd«, alque scieiuia, ei 

xoi\ tTTLTtt^jifi, xctl tyizp-^e^'-a. 'E':szi yip td^t; xal operatio. Est eienini ordo eiiam jiutorulis jiurtifiri^ 

ep'jc;t/i5 ij-uoLJ dpifljiotJ, w; rb r.&oiTov )C!i\ SsOTspov. ul primum ci seeniiduin- Est eiiain ordo ei msii- 

'Eot: Tct^i^ xal ^ Od^^t. ?^? ti ^^v awfiaxixiv, u>5 luio, qui partini quidein corporate quid special, ut 

al ^ce^-ALxctl ci^;ai' Tb ^ LapAv, 6^ Efpa-rcxal xita- regia^ digniiatea ; paritm vero quid saerum, ni &a- 

griGEt;- f--j ^ -icyX tT:\fj^i]iLT\v 'ki'^tif ^aX i'^i^Y^ux-^. coidoiales consliiuiio»es : quern ordinem qdoquo 

E[ \xT] Yip JtiS' 15-^ ^ aiSr^po^ kx-z^poi^i^lri, Du?e ctv B*;icnliam nominal el operatiooem. Ki&i <;jiim ler- 

I'k' AUoo t*jv xaufTiv TrlriJiA^ovTO^ CfiiSiE- xaV it rum jam habiludhie ignitum sit, nequaquam aane 

ft*! (pto-ri^OiSTi xa&' E^iv i UfAp^tjg 4->(i>6ev, oOit Sv >**j cui applicalur, adurei ; sic utiam saeerdo* sive 

kvzpyii'701 k'ilpoi^ rifif tp(i>T(.erp*dv. 'E^i\ -^'^p 6 rfii)t£^a>v hierarcha, nisi haiiiiu superno fuerit illuniiDaius, 

ffpii^6v!ptijTi^6fi£vov>iY^Tai. xali5T£AiI>v :ipft; t6v neqiiaquain tuiuen atiis afllabri. C«m enim illunti- 

TSAOt^I^svov, uii 6 ^c^^xfiiv f:pb; thv ^i^xaM^Lzwiv "^us ad iUttnainaiuiu rcferaturf et initiaus ad JEiitia- 

&id: TQuto oO Uy&Taf. ^ovov LTLLrrfj^r, ij t^pap/:^, aXldi iitifl, et doccns ad euni qui docetur ; idcirco hicrar* 

{$') Vide Scholia S. Maximt, lom, II, cap. 5. 

Pafrol, Gil. \\h 4 



S. DIO.WSIl AREOPAGITJi: 



172 



rliia noii solum scienlia. ^J oi nporjiio jppi^Ila^ a x^t'i ^vsf^v^vi, I'v^ xaxi trv 3ajtr,^ c^-j e-j^'^ t.j^i-j 



illuminalionein- Qu»propU!r eiiaiu ml ikifovniita- 
lem reTerlur : nam serundum iDdilas sitji illrjslra- 
trones, prorsptu suo ad \}ca iiuilaiionem addurilur, 
ilum exlraneo^ divine \\i(i\s pariiclpes rcdilit. QiiO' 
liiam ergQ liierarcbfa qnanidarn Dlm foniiam cspri- 



Oso^iS^^ d^wfioEtoTa:, ffTjc; t^w^ -cZzo y-^^"^^-- '^^ 
yo'jv O^oTipsTr^^ xa\ 0s^> ';7pi-ov xiU^g T:djTjg i'ff' 



mil, qiiOTTioilo iJ liaL paiitlit, IJIa quic Deiim drcet j-aTst? Yf.'Jvr^^' dtyGfioiotTiTo^- oO ^uETiy^t vip j^pt^- -^ 



pulchriuido ac venusias, ab oinni icrrena liissimi- 
Jittidine remola est ; iiuilam eniin citm roims i^eiiitis 
parti<:i;^ationeni liabel:liim quoniam simplex esl, 
li^o vero omnia composita ex eicmeniis, vel tnaie- 
ria et Hgura consiant; lum i|uia bona esi, imo ip- 



fTuvQ^Ti Jx ^o^x'^^tfjv, ^ E5 ijXr.^, jt^il ^rSojg gjyx^£- 



&nm honiim : boimm auiein omnia appelant, sed ixsivo TsX^Tap/^y^yv, oiwii £5d^x°^ '^i^^C Tzkxf^' 
boiitim non appeiit alind a se : Numen ilique di- ^z^Kizri oi Iv:l Tiav [^ujtt;p'.ov, ibc TiX^iw^tx^v Tr^^ 
tinum Midcficieiis esi, sed creamne sunt egeiioj ; ** '^'■^/i^;" Tay^a Si [^t; ^6-jgv o'r/. t^ipyo'j^t tt,^ Tr^ia-j- 



liiiii eiioiri, quia piilcbritudo ilia priiicipium est 
pcrfeclionf^, qnippe anciriv el origo ejus : omne 
auLem itiy.sieriiun peifeciio est, in (Quantum Au'i- 
inam pertif'jt; at ireanir^u nnn lanUmt tion daiit 
iniiiinn tali^ [^erfeciionii^, sed illie ipsas snni i[ii:c 
perficiuntur- Idcirco diviiia puJrlinliidn iic^ifiiaqiiam 
bs est permi^la; qimnUin e&t ipsameL iiiLirornii^^is, 
L-l sequjjliias, el idenliLa^*, (luiuimn una esl cL imi- 
lica, ulpoie simplex ci impemiisi;* aUjue Incom- 
posiia . quod vero difforme esl ei iiia^quaie, atque 
alterum, ei parvum, el mukibile, id eiiam m;ucria- 
iwut esl. Quod iiaque unum esl, impermistum tisl 
muliitudmi; non tamen iEa, nt nan pro diEui^ue 



avL^ov, xa\ £7cp''jTT,^, xo^\ ^Atxpiv, xal ev ^sxaSoA?, 



cuique lumen suumcommunicel; idcirco enim etiam iy^^'^^j"'^^- ^^ T^P TiapaXXi^Tsi x6 tLeTi/ov tou p-^T?- 



dicilur Deus appropinquaiis, ut qiii uatura sua pro- 
I'uJ absii a nobifi. Qui[k el in divinr&simo cum bnpLi- 
smaiis 33 '^e^' sacerdoiii sacraujenio perfeciionem 
iribuil, i[\i2 eorum qui inilianlur anima, iuimanenti 
SiatiiUque s^uctilalc informelur aiqiie exonicLur. 
Si enim id quod alicujus partireps cxsislit, dlfforat 
variclve ab co quod parLioipat, nunquam ilfi con- 



lorl Ti^ ff(jj[;,aT:xi; ^TravarniTEt;, xal xa; Tr^g yvtj- 



eordabit* Qii;ipropter iEi^urpenl^s omnes moius corporis auindque iiia'qualiii>lfs abradcndyc, aique in 
uHica simplicilalc, «eu aqualitate animi persislcndum est ei qui ad Dei fonsoniuin csi admiiiendus. 
Alquc lia;i' csl ilia Doi iniilalio ad quam iiicrarcbi;* pro viribus nitilur, quoiiiani el ipsa sui feUidiosos 
Jucis^sua: parLicipes rcddit. 



§ 1L llinc bierarchi£ militaiem iinemquee^iguo- 
■sees assimibiti«nem esse nnionemque cum Deo, 
^uem et scienlioe et functiotiis siix ducem ttahet; 
ui nimiTum pj^rtieeps fjai illuniinationum, duuj sco* 
pus eJuB ad divinissimum docorrm, tanquam ad 
primi^eidum exemplar, spt-claE» el secundum ipf^urn 
simililudinum divinarum ^imulicra formal, nee non 
diviiias exprimii imagines, jiixia illmJ : Ego dixi, 
4ii estis, et fttii Exceisi omnes ^. Alque immaculaia 
specula reddii eos, qui ad divina converiunUir: hos 
auieioOtatrt-yua-;, idest*Dji<//cs vocal; O^oiioc enim idem 
quodf^firuj. Ideircoeiiam dixit, earn Deiim scientijc 
ac fimcliotiis seieb ducem ol^tinere : quoiiiam ab ipso 
lotum esi, cL uou ex (lostris meritis. ElUnim boc in 
iiosiris ariibus liC scieulii'^ nequaqiiam locum liabei: 



Ttp6^ %iv, fli-cfev e/GUca xa^Tiyep-dva t^^ £7:i^':7][jt;^ 
X7L "^Tjg tvspy^^ac i^va [lc':Q5L5^itT]5r^VJ'JdTE tojv r^t^nt- 
ff^v^ 6paj'; Gt^aov^x: 6 ax^^T:t^^ tu^ si^ ap;(i':U'i;Gv Tr/> 
GsiOTifTjv E^TTfcT^aiau, xa'i ArBTUTTOU^jiEVO^ ::p?}^ a-j- 
TTj'j, ayd)H[iaT:a flsiw'; ^^ffi^iEWv d::^pYau[dp.E\o^' xa\ 
6eta? Eixova^;, xaxi -cfc, '£J7*o> eI;T<:t" ^ei?/ ^cre, ^tai 
ti/cl 'I'i^'/ijrc*; .-;d!*rec- Ka't ixfjXiStora ^^OTrxpa £k- 
TEA(ov TGLk^ T:t(A xa OcTa iva^Tpi'^Jop^^voij^- to'jtg-j; 
yip )iyEi Oia^tjxo^, fifaoo? yip 6 y/ip'^^^ ^'-^ -r^uio 
yip eIt^^v, GTt xal ^t,^ t7rta-rjp.i^^ xa'L tt;; £V£fY^-^C 
£;(E[, li'; Bsiv xa07]yEp/jva, art xfc 7;5v EXEiOtV, xat oO 
TTJ^t^^Gxipa^ i^Tiy d^-a^. 'Em (liv yipxtliv xaO' t]- 
fiac ti^viLv xav ^;7:c:rT][^tJv o6x Ec-cl to^to' dX'Ai twv 



I" l*sal. Lxxii, U. 



4^ DE COELESTi niEUAiU;iHA, CAP. Hi. — PARAPHU. IWCiJYMER^. 17^ 






noi) QperalioniiMi, quaruiu ip^seiiiei ti.iiur:e molu:) 
fjiidsi dux exsisLli, ni aucior: in diviii:i vero liierar- 
chin, el scierKia etoperaiio a Deo es[. Specuta si- 
quiJem iihiniiDfttln»es rccipiuNt, setl per reflexio- 
i»eni ad esieriora remitiujjc ; idem in divinis san- 
ciioniLus videre licet, duia siinimiis sacerdos ah 
ipsaniet hierarcliia i/iusiraiionem accepiam m 
presbyteros ae diacoros trajicit ■ Qui, luce pieiii. 



•Kphi: Tou- S-?p&4g aM^-j izr>'Kiillrjjsi ■ tl yip yzl- ^i> caateros eamfleni iransrHuduht ; nam id quod mi- 
pov ^r.h toij 'jcpiizzQwoq B'jlrj^Ei-/y.i. Du [iTjv £k I}£fai^<^v "usoil a majitri lici.eJictHir. Nequeeialjn fas est lis 
£^TL TTctpi -rijc lipi^-o'aTil^Lg lv£pY^^'^ t:oj^ Upt7>^ te- ^^i sacris iuiiJaii sunt, qui(f(|iia[ii coniia Bacras or- 
^out^iv&u^ ■ olov, ^£p' ^iTTEtv, 6ta-/^vov Tipoj^dp^tv, ^1 diduiiones agtire^ verbi gi'^Ua, diacono saerificare, 
■7Tp£j6'JT2pfJV /sipo-^ovsrv, ''I3£ -i"^:^ ^'^ '^^^5 Hpi^sji, ^'^1 pi'csbyiero coiWimiaro* 01>serva enUn in Aiilis 
71(5; 6 IiQmvttoc 0-: ol^t^^i -h ITv^ujia t^ ay^Gv. 'XIV apojtolorum , quomodo rijilippiis nori det Spirituin 
ciSI ijripyEiv iTipro; a-JTo^^ tq'j; iYia^^LG'j^ ^^jS'^v, ** sanclum. Sed ueqne aliior lis asserii suppeiere 

sanciificaiiont^s, qi/am juxia primiuijs irailitam 
sanctorum apo&ioJorijni ordinaiionem ; si niodo sa- 
cri splendoris ambiaiit pariicipaiioiiem, qita juxla 
coclesiiuEii viriuiuni ordinem LransrormeiUur : nam 
CL ibi est pritniim ac 34 secu^idmn, ci Deo proxi- 
[imm, et remotum, ]i;j uL ilie ordo com|jleclalur 
lam cfjelealia quam leiresrria, luqiie qui bierai- 
cbiam nominal, niliil dicil aliud qiiam qua? dii ta 
siuiL fiiijjtiriiis, sriiicei ejus delinilionem ac finem, 
id est (inein uliinmni, qui el ipse, cen pars, ad 



A-TOT'jT^fj'jsOat X3Ti z^y Ti^iv wv oijpavi'fjv £uvd- 
oOv 6 Afywv kp.:ipx^^V oC/- dUoit Xiy^^^^^ ^-'t'' ^t;- 



fsiLzmq ToiivS; TTp'j^ iJ-r^psjLiv TpfJcpTj^ smifiEdicv, J'.'liniLinneni special; sicui, verbi gratia, si ddijii:is 

TO'JTQ T?j -ziloq. Sjviy^i Trjtvjy stctaiT&v ti, zlz ^ paieliairi esse vas aliquod ad ciho.i niinisirandos :ic- 

^=P^F/-^i y-^^--k-r\ TaCTT.^*;j9iAf:a-xa^., 9v;r7\v, 6 X^- comuioJaium ; qui finis ejus esi, lnj,lar uiiius ila- 

rtovTaiJTr^^ r^S^v oTzpov AivEi ^ tzpiv 5iax''>j|j:T]5tv. (^ *l"^ corijungit, quiesii Inerarchia, el quoenam ejus 

KaOdXou St eIue, auviyti^v if^v t£ o^pavtav xal ttjv 'ilililas i ailqne ilium qui lioc dicil, uiliii aiiud di- 
>;c(0^ -^jfiSg eiicdva Trig 6^^=^^ ^pa.'jj-uT-,r>c. y.^\ br:\biis<i- 



y.'£\ Tb£7:t3Tr||AoviKiv £lJa: o^r- Aaatj ydp Ti^tc rrp=^ 

xal ^-t7Tf,;iaL^ ispapyLxatc, Vjyouv eqopx'.j^GT^, T:po- 

youjav^ [Aucr^Tjpta. Ka\^xac£io^(L5=Ti,TE £jti Ta;ig, 

[isvog Ttpi^ 0£6v, £^ r.u ^i\J dya6iv, xal aiJTi] taT\v 
^ Upapxia, "Ejti yip Szi^T^p twv ispwjA^vr.i^ V; te- 
A£(fojt^, T-i ivaWyw^£T:UT]vQ£0EXErj:T|^£av ivaxO^vat, 



cere qi/am sacrum ordinem. DeiTium concludendo 
diiil, \:i\\\ ooele&lem quam nostrain banc diyin^e 
pulcliiiiudinis ac saiicliialis imagipiem referre . 
nam el baec secundum ordines luccm suam disiri- 
buil; siquidcm pro differenliJi pricslatiliaqne onli- 
nnm eiiani sciendi facii]L,is occoiuin-ndari debet; 
nam alius est ordo sacerdoiis, alius episcopi, aliTis 
diaconi ; ei hierarcliicis sciemiis, videlicet e\orci- 
sinis, expiatloiubus , iniiiaiionibus iJlusirailonis 
mjaleria sacrosancic peragU[iL Atque (iacienus 
babes quid sit ordo, acieniia ei operaiio; reliqnns 
est Scopus, quo Deo, a quo boniim omiie diniaiiar. 



xa'L li ;x£yt3Tr>v, 0£oO a'jvepYfavyev^^Oai, xaii to^J assimilaiur, el liic csliiierarcliia, Siquidem esl cuj- 
(L^yav 'kT.65z^\rt-i- It,€^ 6 Tsiou^svo^, 5ii to;v c^w- ^*^^^ corum qui coiisecraumr Jsla perfeciio, ui pro 
xi^tixuv ^i^x^'^^i '^^v £k ©ioij"^ioTi3^?)v S^^ETct'. ■ xal *;3piu suo ad divinam imilalionem adducaiur, el 
^zi^at. Ev £auT<yt Tf;> Oetav ^lExaSorty-T^v ivipyatav, quod est maiimum,ut Dei cooperaLoreKsisiat, ju^ia 
touxdaTL -ci ^pya ti Oera, £v tuj 309l;£lv, £v xi^ t^- inagnoin Aposioluni; fjuoniam is qui jjiiliaiur, p*'r 
AEiouv, xai xi ofwta Tiotsiv toj^ Tra'.Sciy^uyoj^ivouc preces iliuminalorias illani, qua: ex Deo esi, accipit 
Trpb; 5'jva[Atv- -riyia yip eEce xi £pya tou f^eoij. iljuslraiionem, el in senieiipso divins |>ariicipalio- 
'E-fe^rj^ C£ ix-i^ritTi xcc't icae' ev t^v Ti=^vx^Lv x£ xe- uis vim, id csl opera (Jivina, demoiisirare debei; 
Xo'jvxwvx:tlxQ>v -fAQj^ivtJv, <H jxiv x^ea'p&j-TLV. rjt pailitii dnceiidot pariiiu iniliando. etslmilia provi- 
£e xaOaipc-vTfiE (itdvTUj; ct ex: e^a-iQuc) fiii x^g £l- rib exerceLido erga ilins qui iu^iitLiendi sum; ilia 

eiiim sum opera Del. Deinde e\[iOJjil eiiam sigiflaiim 
ordineiBi iniliatiliunj ci initiaiorum* Siijuideuj illi 
expianl, bi vero es|iianlur, per insiiluiionem Tidei^- 
cet djacouonini, ulpoie aJiiiic obtioxij |)assionibui. 



TLiiV 



■tv, rABb. ffLJXir&vxaL (T:dvXQ)q oi ;iEXpio7;aeErg) 5;^ 
LiVsO/tovxtuvTrpEafJuTEptj-j cT^AaSr,, K^l 01 [j,^y xi- 



171 



S. PWNYSll AlffiOPAGlT^ 



176 



Ai^v^Klii quiikm ilhimioaul, ;»lii vero UlujninaiUur, A(oi xt5 iT:a9£fj Tv^^ofiGdvte^ fSi^) fi:i ^tj^ iojv ^ipx'^- 



per pr^ees^cllicei presbyierorum, uipoie p^sianitfuG 
ttUis jflrouuportores.AtiiuealiJiiemjConsecraiil.eialil 
cooAecraiitur, scu 4uo<iaaimodo <feiijcaiUiir per^nti- 
Mliusi arictjonem cxierasque saf ras coiisecr»tif>i^es, 
uipfttfl pm passioniim vdcuUai£m aseecutr. Guiiibel 
itaqiue iiloruRi qui uimlnim «acrii oper»»!ur, dl- 
JVina £tDntpi;tet imitalio; quanlain ei jpsemet Deus 
DD6l«jr dooendi munus obji ; iiJ qood paiei e:i V^t«- 
ri Teatamenio, cijiniil : Avdi,hra£l^ l)»minus Deus 
iuutf Dominus unm em ° ; 35 ^^ ^^ T^oyo ^u Evati- 
^£lio, vbi illumioaL^ jiiKta iilud : Ego lux in muntium 
vem°;ei deifical, jiixta illiid : Ego dixi, dii e$iii9< 
HJciierope modus est qiroisil diTjjiarniiuttanmrljKO- 
iiLudinem, qux nan solum pfirgau tA il[un)iaat.Qt- 



at^ kTcr jjLctXXov fit 3dct\ Oi^p za\/iiXf xat irdttnjf Eepaf^- 



ffue consummal (qufc ipsa operjlHuies §iint; atqae eiiam operaiio»€E pOHtlficuiR per {i^riloipalioiteml 
fied 6liam ip&amel esi eipiaiio, el iUustraiio, et consecraik); alque insupf^r ^jiioque cau^ orhRb- 
liieFarclii?^, et alj omnI re sacra incomparabilUer exempli cs{. 

§111, Dtiijidd UBdit, qtiafnam compeiaiil LiU tj^rti B § iU. "E^e^ij^iiYst.'cfva ti Ttf^ocr^KovcctTokTotiiTti 
SAcra auscipiimE, aique itent quae cauveniant lis qw ndT/iou^t, xa\ -ctva T:i 'TTpiirovT* Tot^ Tavta ^otouiTL. 



sacra tradum. A,c primum quid£m, quoad utiiiait- 
dos aiiinet, oporteL eos, q ui expiaitlur per emtanda- 
liaoem, al> omiii iua^qualiULis macula lil>erari; ad 
ItocjeaJTn «&i eypJuLii), juxia illud : Lava^is me, af 
tuper nwcm Aea(t»aboT'{\ eofi auiam qui iiliiminanlor, 
non tx parlc iJltiniinpn» ?.^ impleri luuiine. ei in 
l>um meaii» oeuH$ ad pr^osl^niioT^a adduei con- 
JtuipUliopem ; ^usc^modi tniim est llkimiiiaiio, juil? 
Jliud : lUtimmQ ocuios ','ie( ; Reueh o€itlot meost tt 
conti^tTupo mirabiltM tmi ^ ; €0B Quiein qui con&e 
cranLur, e; iu^perfec^is parfscioe evatl^r?. atque per 
JicJenOe gacrp&i^tie A^ieiiLJae pariicipea ac ^peciaior^s 
^jtfi^ierQ : (lijuidtM^ jd m ouini aciemla perleciJo^iB 



f opL^vou^ TOivTOf dwofioloi) TTJ xaOdpCEt p:QXuap.oO til£U- 

TOtouTOV Yip ^ ^wticTfiii;. ti)^ t6, **&r(cro»' roi^^ (3- 

t^^ leXstw^iKT^^ jtal t£p5a £Tr'.t7T'^|AT]S' p.E':d;^i>j n:e xal 
iTiOTcrac" TOJTo Yip ^^^ ^^T^/etov Iv ird^ Ita'sz^ 



est, adeoruw quatcernunuir pariicipaMonom in-G j^^ ^(, i^^^ctc 5«tti«T;^XC»^c twv eswpTj^idwv Y^va- 



g^ecUoaemque pervfinire et in nullo deGcere, jmu 
iUitd ] Etioie ptrfacii, BictU el Paler veWr cate^tU ^. 
T radiL deinde quw cpn£6niun^eo$ qnt sacra confa- 
runL (JiiquQ oporlei cam* qujbus eipiaiidi muiius 
iitcumbiit iiou Laiii ciigua lemiique pLtriuteinsiru-* 
flu es^e, uL propter penuriam puritatia, ex immun- 
dorum aeceasu iiK^uiuentur, ei iiuinuiidiiiam ptHiua 
forjLraiiani tjuam expeliaoL ; aed iifllueiLUa quftdam 
pUFLULis abuudare* Ua u4 at aliis camdem comnHiF 
jiicara valtaiu* Eoa auijeiTi, qui ilJuatlDauJi uuuere 
fiu(yuniur, oporiei ^ui addivini lumiuU exeeplio* 
uem, lum ad eju&d^j simililer Uansrufilaiiein cotn* 
paralQK egftfl, et vJLrcM-uai oaLuram peuiius «mii- 



xot;^ y.^ TocrouTOV fijc^^V t& xa9aj!>6v ylxsy^p^"^ -re xa^ 

xV "^^i^ O^fov 9Wt&g E'KtTT]Saioi>j elvcti, xcil *y>fe< p:£Tti" 
yietv T& tpw^ ft; Toijc TOW (pwxbc i.^io\jq' Tot>f & t£- 



V] Y^P iJtoxreia oGte wc )Cfli9«tpou<itv, ote iqI^ yw- 
■rat upo^ieia, xal ti Igtufisv r^NNJiJieva " ^ 5fe iiwiTMla 



quijUodigui fueriut iraaafiindaiU- li^s vera, quj 
coiisaerandJ nuinus obeuut , neciuaquam 4£^\ 
imperUi; f scd prudeniar ilios. qui cojisecraudi 
sunt, tauU tx^ni coramuoicalione injtiare iu MisU-' 
Luijofke el c4>guiiious iiiysLeriorum quffi con* 
)4}eiermK : siquidein liispecllo eorum n^que g\- 
piaiilibus tjetjue iliuminanlibMs comp^lH. sed COh- 



n Mfll^us quadrarei mfluiijvus. Nam t^ ^cT supenus posiM tola subjicilur periodus- Ed- PiTBOL. 
■ OeL.. >,,-!. ^ JoMJi. xn. i*>. p Psa!. l\xm, G- ^ Pi^ut. l, y. '^ TsaL mi, -*. * PsaK cxviii, 18- 



**^ »E CCKLESTl HIERARCHTA, CAP. IV, 1^ 

xaldxoi^^Tiu'drnoiTn^ ^^rijc c^ov. Aoi^^jv EitiaT^ A secraniibus. Nam alia iaia sunt pnmordialJa, et 
liSit; -^^^^ ieptocrOvris xa^a ti^v olxeiav 4vaXoYfav(aA- fwris peragimLur ; 36 al uispeciio mysLeriorun» per- 
Xtj fip Ti^tg Trp^a€i>T:ef^u, Ka\ ii^ ^caxr5vo»>) avi- feclis et perficientiUi/fi congTuit, juxia iliiid sponsB 
TiT^L 7;f&.- iiiiv tidav cravE^vstav, IxeI^jo. -pdxro-jtja in Caniicis ad Sponeom diceniis : Osi^Trrff mi//i fit- 

-ril TiJ paxapl^ ^OcEt 0;t£P9uwj xaU^aTavC'^twc, oivlo sacer jircta gfadnm suum (nam aftui esi pre- 

xai 7catf>' out^i ixx^a^7:ia>? EvapYOJj^va, t^ Wt- styleri^, el alius dJacoiil) adducllur ad divinam CDo- 

fiapafv ¥-^|xt, -zh^ tp<"'t'r[^v, -u&v iyia^^iv, T^^v Hto- pertflionem cum divina gfaiia' tlrhneque peragendo 

(ftv, fliJtiTaikaTA Ttap^ fi^^^ Urpav^^xzva Jcari jii- illa,qUffina*KrEestiaesanclx-siipernaLura]iiereiiiicoil- 

fxytv-rTic&£papx£aCTiv9sXoedo>virr^AG,vx^ 5i4 ceptihtiii€Hnauiii,eiabeaincompreheiisibiriralione 

fi^jwv TOVTfU'j, ^^aixr,5STjT^ceeiQ:?K»^api6T7]TD5, flunt,eipiaiJori™, iDriuajiMNuminaiionem^saBciifj- 
caiitfneni> dei(icaii<,nti„, qu^aJ iiwaallo^iem bierarchha angeliJfum Deo clnrissimwum, Jisfpjd medianlE 
bus, 3l> »psai»eL divijia l*ealiiudiHe nobis tihibcniur. 



KE*AAAI0N A. CAPUT lY. 

Tl a-niiaCy&L ^r^r drri^i^ L%i^rviila. Q.^a angclorum nomen significel, 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

TTJ^tofvuy c^papxf^f 3:iJi:^^^ ^ti tot^ Sffttv, w? ol- Cum ipsaraei hierarcljia quldi sfl, a nobis rCi^te, 

jwtE, xirXa>^f]fAfv«'>-flpL30sfjTi^.'ci]V 4Yr^MXT]v Upap- niopinor, definiia sii; jam angeiica hierarchia su- 

X£av £^^^ 0[j.vT^T^ov, xal Tif Upitq ai-cric iv Toft; perest ce]cl>randa : cujus etiam sacrm in elcM^uiis ef- 

lo-^ioLQ ixo^^omdag, il7rsp>:o^p.bi? i^pSa/p^t; £jro- ** formaliones, supertimndanis ocuIjs coniuendffi, ul 

7rt£-jTriov, 57:uic ivaxei;j,i:v st:^ t^v e£0£l5£aTi^Ttl^> ad qi>am maiime dtiformem earum simplicHaiem 

oOt^v 4;rXdTT^t3, 6Li tuv ^'jaTixuv dvaTtXiTcwv, xal per inyslicas efficUoiiessubveljamur ; ncc non.omjjis 

Tiiv 4r:d37]^ iepapxLKf.f ^TiijT-dfiT}^ ipX^v 'j^^vl^jtD.LL^v lieiartliicac scienlis principinm, ea qua Deum decoi 

£v OsoupsTtrr (jeea^Tf^tdrTiTL, xi\ teAE^apx^xaw e^xa- venefaliorte, ac sSerosanclis graiiarutn aclionfbus 

pwT£ai;. lIpwTov dTtivuwv ^* ixefvo eIt^eIv dXTjO^c, telebrcmus, Primum omniiim id dktu verUm, sit- 

ti>5 (^YaeitT^-r; Ttijd^ f| i^tepmicioc a^p/fa t4^ tjjv pfiressenlifllem d&iiaiem per bonitaEem cunclas ro"- 

avtwv oMa^ (>T:o<7zi^jtirsa, npi^ t;& e'tvat Tzap-^yay^v. tiim esstuiiB3 subsisiere facieiTdo, In luceni produ- 

Ea^t Y^P *'touto fT^c 7ix/Tti>v cthtas xal uJtip xisse; eslemm boc omnium causae snprema^qnc bo- 

Trivta dY^^oTTi^C f^tov, Tb rrpi^ Kotvuvfctv SctuTij; " uUaii proprium, ul ad sut fiommTiriiouem res voce(, 

ti ^VtaxflXecv, ^^ixitiTT} a^-TiLvBvTwvwpioTat :rpft^ prout- cuj Usque capius modiisque postulate Quare 

'zr^q ol-Kdaq AvaXoYfo^^ Ucona ^h oCvti 6vTa fietE- res oinnes pariicipaijl providcnijam, a Deiiaie su- 

;(£t 7?povo£(X^, £x TTjg i^TTspoyafou xal TcavattCou 6£(i- pfirtflSenLi;rtf omniumque causa pixjinanantem : ne^ 

rrfxg ixfiluCo^i^vr]? ■ oO y^p iv f^v, sE [t^ Tr^g t(Lv <]ue eiiim esseni> nisi rerum esseftliiB princJpiiqae 

5vrcov oMaq >;a\ Apx^ic F^'^etXViysL.Ti |iivouv i?tJa ^ parlicipes exsi&ier&nl. Cuucia igilur Jnanimala,hoc 

TcivTff, tfi> Etvat ", (iiT7=^ p-sT^x-'' '^^ T'^P slvoit ipsoqnud' b'unt, ipsam pa'riiejpaat j nam ess^ om- 

itdvTojv iofxlv -^ Otc^p t6 etvat e^fkTjc ■ 'z^ &h ^rnvTO, «ium, esiea qti* VFIud^se superatDivinilas: vernm 

rtjg aOT^^ Ott^p ^jav C^ijv ^wo^otoG fiuvi^iEwt' res viveiUes, ejiisdem snprff omnenv Tilahi-jyvivi- 

Ti fife XoY^^i Ka^ voepA j ttjc aiti^^ uTifep irivTa itaX ficsfe Virtutis' sudi Censortes ; at quae ratiooe spfrL- 

MYovxa^ wo-jv a'j^oTTsXou^ jcal TrporeleEot^ fforp ia^. itj- nitjue putleuL, super ejift omnem ralionem el iniei- 

>ov 5fe, Srt 7cep\aiT*]v exsfvat -cdiv G'J^tMuciatv, oaat lJg«nHam perse perfeiifa! ac pra^perfect^e s^rpjehiiiE 

•KolKixxhti; aOrr]^ [^eTEtX-f^^ajtv. coiirpolesex'sisumi, tiqUel igitur, naiuras isfas esse 

prtiximas Dfvhiitaii, quae inultipliciter iIJanrpaFli- 

ciparuuL 
^ CatiL li. i-i, 

VABI^ LECTIONES, 
noiniiia qnadam ,« /offn»t'n/, ul vel bine auclojis ^uiiiqiiiiau^m a-uosL.-<*. 



Am 






ISO 



|*<isliione3, rebus iis qure solummodo exsisunri. et 
sine usu ratioiiis viviinT, liuiiianaTe ^iMmlnr ra- 
lione, ^livjui priiicipahis muriRrc :ic p:*rtir'ipiiiit>iiG 
.in»ece)[irnl, Ciiin enim se ad fmil^mtfum Diiuin 
JiilellecUiflliler componnnl, niqui; Dei principalcm 
fiiiniliinilinem superrnnnclialiler conlemplanles, aJ 
<^:imdeii> specicin sm^wm cNphni eflTormarc ; jur« 
iiiciiio liberiin'i; gaudenl ^jiis parlKipationc, quod 
sinl -TssiiluK, ae semper ad anicrlora, f]uanlum fas 
esr, tVi\hu tmnrjnani f;ilJ5centis amoris coijleniiOMe 
<:KLcndaiuur, ei primurdlares illuslraiiones iiuiMa- 
ifrialiler liqMi.io^ue suscipiant, AU]ue ad cas com- 
poiKinlnrf viiaiiiijiie i^muem habeanl spirilriideiti, 
1[:f igittir sunL, qtix pr[m:irii> el nniliipllciier 
Deum pariieip;mt, et imprijni* ac niuUis inadis ar- B 
eanum Dei nianircjlant ; quamohrem pra^ Cieieris 
omnibus por excellenliam anpelicnm cagrinni<?n 
inemenmrt quia ips^ primnm a Dea iUuminanLur^ 
el per ipsas nobis nosira* r^^velatlones iransinit- 
iniilUF. Sie igitiir lex, nt divtiuj^s Sf:rmo Li^sialur, 
per anyeJns nobis data esi ' : el ilti^s tjelebres ante 
legem, ei pnsl legem paires nostros, angoli ad 
l>cum jidJiicebant ■, aui quoii ag^'ndum eraL expo- 
nenies, ei ab trrnre et viia profana a*i reciam 
"viain verlLaiis iraduceutes ; aut manirestaiites sn- 
€roe ordines, auL uiy?ieriorum. qu^ supra niun- 
diun Aniu, abdiias visiones, 'Jiii divinas quasdam 



ranle^ -' 



-^^j vospiv atJTGJv £T3oc, d^Govtir;^pag slx^tiu^ ^y/jucrfi 

ipyyAJLg i\7.^u.'^ziq dr'^Ao^; X.7A ckj-LiyiLg zij^iy6\i.z*jy.it 
TiacaM i^wT^v, AuTttE f^ijv gItiv ai TTpdjTti]^ x^'i TToXXa- 

T0^-5L?jyct\ r::tpi Tri'jTa -7?^^ iYy^^'f-triC E7Lf]>v'j;).{.:i^ 

5ta7:opO[j:E'JEa^a[, xiq -jTrhp "^f-ta^ iK^ctvTGpi^c. O^tu 

£5rOp^G-q ' xa\ -Toj^ "xXEivoijg 5i "f^!> v^^fj^ xi\ ^u£ti 

vcii'jv^jj.iT>v TT^Tepac fiyY^Aot 7:p?J^ t5j tle?o\j Avr^yov^ 

pr^piMciioiies, lanquam nitalii et mtnistri evpEa- 



S 111. 



Si qufS vero dical, quibiiadam sancUs imniediafe C Ef 5£tig tpa;ri, xa''. a-J-dOjvijj.j!am^ ^T-yEviaOai -r:^! 
Deum ex se appyruisse, discat eiiani hnc aperle nov dyff.iv OEocpjvEfa^, [j.avQaviTw y.al tguto ^a^co^ 
en ScripLiiris saeris, ipsum \\\\u\, qiinj Dei est oc- iv. t(ov kp^.M-rmv X^Y^f'''^ ^''K ^0-:^ ;x^v 6 xt Tz-yti 
Gullum, neminein vidisse ', jieque visurum esse, iz'.\.''Jj toG lO^oC ypi^cftov, rjvo=k io^pax^v, ojE^ i'i^- 
Fed appaniisse Sanctis Deii:n, oslendenlem se, \n xai ■ Osat^iv^ut Si'xriT- d'rM:^ Y^y^va^: xaxi Tig 



T:p£T;ojJ:x; Osw, 5ii fit 



tin _ 



:vru 



V ieptLiy y.'jX T^t^ iprli- 



D - 



fi[v d^iaXiydjv Qpia";([iv^ £>:9C£VTop(a^. 71 nd^jo^^o^ fife 
OtoXovca Tr;v B^ajty ^X£:v7]v, Tj tic ^v ia^-ZT\ S^ays- 
Yp:Ejijj.rjT]v iv^9:itv£ TT-,v O^iav, <1>; £v lAr^p^toTE: xtuy 

a^Opfpt'jTdfV *^ ij^ril(i):7tV, £X Trj^ TfOV ipt'JVTW^ i'.c\ ti 

OeIou dv^tv^JYT]^, Eix^Tw; xi),£i 6i09iv£'av, (u^ 
Sl' auTiig T^iTg dpmff'., G^^^^fC ^YV^'^^J'-^^fis t'K'>-i-\^'^ti.^z, 
xaf Ti Toiv O;^tov a'J-rrliv l^pfTi^ ji.uo'J[j.ivmv, la^'^igE^ 
Tig Gei:^^ ^pdT^'.g fii xX^lvo^ Ilxxipx^ f,p.f7jv ^jtuoGvTo 
5ti [iEJOJv TrT>v r/jpavuov £uvirjt£wv. "11 oO^^. xal if^y 



fiuiii dfeebal, per visa qua^dani sacra, et iis, qui ea 

\idtdiaut, eoiifirneniia ^, Scrino auiem diviniis, 

iniiiii pleiuLif s^ipiontia, visum illud quod divinani 

similitudinem in illo ipso viso ligiiram, Caitqu.rm 

in figirra eorum quae fiKTirari iiequeunl, ostende- 

Lai, al> intt]L'ULiii[\i ad Denui addiictionet jure me- 

rilo Tbeoplianijni seu i>ei app:irHionem vocal ; 

38 ulpoie qu^ divinuii> illiimiuaiioneni viJeuLibus 

jniinilUL, el allqnjil de divinss eos sacre doceai- 

His divLiiis visis pra^clarj iib p;UFe5 imsiri niitd- 

fiterio angelorum luiiiabanlur. A[innn eliatn sa- *^ Upiv '^o^ v^iiou O^TjxoeEaEctv, ^ -^tJv iovifov Tripifio- 

cram illam It^gi^latiniicni ab ipjjo Deo fuisse Moysi crt; <o^ ix^>JjU^j [d^ rpr^jLv ^xGso^ tqj Mt>uaf^ fiifitii- 

tradit;*m t^, dMin;» feeripla IradideriiiU ? ut veie pT-jx^^-qy ; O7;cog Sv fj^o.^ dtXTjfltrjg [xuTja^LTo ", Oeii^ 

iios doccreiit, divjoie e;mi esse ac legis sarrosancla! abT7]v Eivai xa^i hp5i OTioTOTHfiTiv. AtfiiiTXEt Skysil 

'(.a!, ij}, [!K 'AcLvjf. S3, r Maiib. u.r^iAcl. x^35;Datu vii. 10; Ua. x, M Jo:wi. iv, \%. 

VAHTii LECTfONES, 

^' Cb. D. \\ 'y-^'y,s'3.\. "' Ih 5. r. xpj^^^c, ^" ifj luin liabel D. «" U. fx tojv &[j.op-^r:iTiuv, ^" Ch. 
D. l\ [i'jT^;ri T*x 0;:ag, <^»r, M. f:3':(: m jKcns.^iidJ casn lei^it ; sequiliir ciiiu' /.ai Upi^ Or:'jTy;rti)^:iJi qtloJ 
*^roUfi it'ilil: i'lnuvs aiMi tiiO r: poums fhuf'ticicjes. 



(81 DE COELESTl HIEftARCLtIA, CAP, TV. fSS 

toOto jo^Cj; fj QsoAoYi^H T^ St' 6.-^;^iltiiv aO'jii^ eE; A Jelineaiionem '- Qiiinimo sapienler eliam tlieolo- 






gfa <Ioce^ caai per migelos aJ nos dimanasse, 
^ri3SJ ill ordo divine kgis saiixerit, uii>ersupe- 
rifra, isia qufe iiireriora sum, ad divinuoi fluracu 
addiica[iLur, ELcnim non solum superioribus inle- 
riorjbusgiie mcniihiis, verum etiam sequalibtis, sen 
coordinatis, a siiiiersubsianiiali rerum omnium 
primordiali ordine Ie£ isLa constiluLa esl, ut per 
singul.js hierardiias primi esseni, ae medii novis- 
simique ordiites ac viriutes, inferioribusque divt* 
niorcs iny&ue episeiil, ac manudiiclores ad dlvi' 
ntj[ii acccssuin, ei Jllusiratioueni alque communio- 



liv- 



Oijtw Y*^^^ ^ Osii^TaTo; TafipL^A Za/aoiav ^kv^tv 
UpipXT]^ E[j.ija'-aYtfJYit> t?* 7:,oo9'fjT'r]v £<JEaOat i6v 
fe^ au'Toj Ttap' £X7r[5a ^aptTJt ^cIt. Y£VVT|ji[j;evov itat- 
fia, TT|g iYctOoupeTTui^ kolI Jcijtrjplcae t^Jj Xf5(Tpt> tut- 

Sk Maptiji., fi-TTti)^ tv fluTT] Y^^'^^*^^'^^^ "^^ 6Eap)ft>:6v 
irj^ d^&ey^'^^^ OsoTrXaatiag tiu<JT;flp(/5V, "Erspoc; Bfe 

Oii^ ExTTETCA'fjpwTaE Ti 6£[tu6(I>; feTTir^YY^'^l^^va 'r^Ti -rpo- 

fio)HX(Jv Avaytop;^j£E xa\ ^^i^X^? x^xaOoLj^^ivou^, 
eui^yYEXtCc-rOi y.a\ cuv aOttfi ttItjOo^ rrpaTiag ovpa- 

aij'ii; 7T)30'i^ ^*, xa^, 'utlJv iiT^jpo'jpaviwv o'JJttiv uriep- 

alp^Ssicr;^ dvflpw'n:aTrpe7:oTj; s(j-.a^i^q^ dlV cOui'.- 

YeXcov £!aTU7:(EiJ£^: *" ' K^tl S^i fiijojv ai^wv iyy-^" 

TO's> Jfif^j 7r;:jfc; AlYuTnov dvax^P""!^-^* >^^'^ ajSt; f) 
':z(jbq "jf^v 'lojSa^av £^ Aiyyirrov ftCTaytuyfi, Kal 
Bt' dtYY«*'ti)v aijTiv 6pth \iiv uizb Tctl^ TratpixaL^ 
^eajioOs^iat^ TTCtT-rrj^vov £tO yip slisetv, (0; eiS'jxt 
ti TdTg ispa-TLxai^ TfjutJV 7:apa5d7STtv exrtEoajfA^va, 

ftyaGoupY^^v, ck tx9avropiX7;v £).T^)/jfJfl>^ lA^tv, "A)"- 
ye.lo^ ^^Fj'a^/j^ 5cu.l>7t'ivr[Yf5p£Utat' xal yip tEj^a'j- 
T&^ dYYEX^TTpETrto^ ^r^^i^jf OTa f^xouas -Hcipi 'toij 



Q Divinnm etlam biimnniiaiis Jesti inystcriirm an- 
gells primuni pa'.eraoUim esse viJto, per qiios delu- 
de ad nos quoque co'^uiiionis ejus graLia perveidl. 
lia Jiviiu^siitius ille Gabriel Zaeliariam quidein 
ponilOcem Jocuit, (jnotl puer ex ipso pracier spem 
riivina gratia nascilnrus, propbeia forol humanic 
diviiiji?que Jcsu dlspensaiionis benifine simul ac 
sabibri[er mundo apparfiiirai ^ : Mariain veni eru- 
diviL, qtion»o<lo in ipsa divinum i[\ut\ hieffabilig 
DdformatLonis mysteriitin consume a re mr. Alius 
qijor^ue angedis Joseplttim dociiilj vere aduiipieia 
esse, f^u;e jirogeniLori cjns DuviJ divitiiLits promissa 
TucraiLl. Alius Jieni pa^toribus, quip|>G jaui soiilu- 
dinis recessu ac tranquilliLaie puvgaLiN, evangeH- 
zavit ; ciimque Ulo civLesLis e\ercilus niiiUiiudo, 

Q celeberrinium isuim collaiidalionis bymnum Lerri- 
genis tradidJl ^. Qiiiaimo ad subliuiissimas ilhs clo- 
quiorum iliusiraiioties mcnlis obiutuui eriga[niis ; 
animadverto ciiim, jpsuniuieL Jesuin (qui est iiatu- 
rarum supra coiEcsLiutti supra iiaturam aucior) 
\t\}\ ad Jjaturam itostraiu Bine sili immiitatioiie de- 
seendit, euni que[u ordiisaverat .rlegeratque buiua- 
uilalis ordinein nequaqu.nu ' ■iugcre, quin pfttius 
obedienter se submiuere iof. .li a Deo l*atre per 
angelos effectis ; quorum niinjsierio, a Palre dispa- 
sita filii iu ^gypium rccessio ; tiecnon ejusdem 
ex ^gyplo in JiidLcam reductio, Josep!io ^luniia- 
baiui" f. Quin el p«r angtlos ipsum ceriiimus pa- 
lernis legibiis 39 subjecium : otnilto eidiu diceie, 
utpole scienti,quai sacrosanclisnasiris iradiiioiiibus 

D expressa sum de angelo qtioque Jesum conlinnau- 
le 8 ; et ut ipseinel Jesus, pro salutari nostra emen- 
dalioue, in spjriiuum manifesialoriormn ordinem 
redactus,' mu^fl«i con&'dii Angehs fueril appelU- 
lus '" : eienim, ut ipse pro nuntii inuuere Uicilj 
quxcunque audlvii a Patrc, nota fecit nobis. 



'Act. 7; Galau in. ^^ (-uc. 1, 15. Mbid. * Malllh ri. ^^ Luc. xvii, 45. 3' Isa. is, 6 in Sep[u:ig, 

VARLE LECTIONES. 






^^ S. DIONYSU AREOPAGTT.^ iai 

ADNOTATIO^ES CORDEait, 

5 L [li'l'in'tn li^rftrthia in comni'mi, transit nil nTi^elicam celeliraiKlam, stniiKfnin fignnis if» ^<tU 
pliins exprw.'>*<. A^ pnnium QTii^lcm i^iig^^los ra^leris rrejunris antecelJere, ex eo pmlk;u, niroil mnirla 
lienm pnrlitipnnr. <>nm Pnim De»s vocei oiimfn ^id stii rommtinlrtnom, ili*i PMint eideiii vocanri propin- 
tn^ora, f|iiJw:K»uiue plriribiis mmlis pnriicipriFii, no» solum simpli^iicr siil^suiriifam ejus ci viLim, sad 
fiinm nii«Meii* ei siipifnibTii, fii alia ejus rfi.Tri^maiD spiriiaFia secundum pToporUouem siii^r-^m,-inim 
el^nni mt^iiiifim : jlliB enim qiias irii^grs rogiiilioncrn et saptenij.'jm parlidpanml, nuigis Deo npproprn- 
fjijanc; lales auiem sum orrfijics ftugelici ; quia, ul ait sauf^lns Mjuimu^ enrurn subsmulis^ ^un( vol; 
CwM, lit esj, m#fis trp^ffs. Anj^clus *T.in^ secnmium Ikimascenuui i^, e^\ &iit>3l.iTilia rnEelJeoiiJiiJis, &cinper 
mobi[is,arlnlrio liijcrii, iiJc<irporea, Deo nrrriistrans, Iriimorlalis. Suhfanfia ponitur hi hac (iefihiih>rie 
pro cenerf', et poriinjri^iJ diflerenii:nii acrideniis, fritel'igiUir eiiain Uu: substiiiuia qnalilercurrqne coni- 
Pji^fia, sniiro! e\ en (jno^csT.ei ef» qnnusi. /nifZ/^f/uH^i,^ rlirifur poUus quam ratioiialis; (\\ih\ tm'w est 
vlrJiis cfllhtiv;^ rauspR etr:iusMi, «l id^-o com^K>flila : iiUellectiis vcro ei sua Fiiiiime non liJ*bel composi- 
lioTtem H a'ilraianerri, seii esi sine iriquisiiiotieei Cfniiposilione, et ideo compesil iiauirre niagis siuiplici 
pro (lilTf?rPinis. nl e^t yn^eliis: raiiu nutem psI ilifferentin natiit^E minus simplicis, scilicet hominis. Sent- 
fer jKobflis^ noil dim (!e loc<^ ad loLJim; sed mohdiiiis iJicrl hie triplicem veniljiiiiaieni in angelo, scilicet 
u:(iui';c, irjieltif-.'iitiA- el vn[uuiaiis- Mobijjiaiein *?niiii Ij^bei naiu(-;t; quia ottiue creauim veriibJIe est in 
jniiiH;ni, nisi ni;Mj^[ ouiui|)otcn[ia; di\iniP Cfiniineahir, Sitniliier angiilna liabet niobililatem imeiiiaeulire; 
qn^a, Ikeui) 3E!|.'e]o lion 8il vicihsiLudft inledif^-enriie quoail scita in Verho, cum rfeiformem hnlie^il in- 
teliecliim, fieosinciimi l>ioriysiiim i : poieat liimeu in *:<>, quoa^l cogtiitionem reruin, iij propria iratnra 
'^ss« vLci&siniito ini^Higeniiaj qui-ad disceiida. Kt liuc est quoJ dtcit sanotns Augustiniis quod ouine 
(^M'^UHu Iiabens inieMeermh, inieflinil uiiuui post aliud, hem in \oliMiialc mobilis est angelus, quia non 
ffiTijrjl Tulf hot (•\ 't\Uit\. Iteiu poiest dlei sentper moldlis ; moin dileclionis. ArbUiio libera. Hoc rmn tV\a- 
(ur propicr i!*'ll*-xtontiui ud bonaui inililTeteiaer et nd maium, sed propter lileram eletlionem eorwm 
f|n;»' voiiieriu Umle inigefus huims semper ehj^H lil»ere bouum, et angelus mains iiberc el sine coaetioue 
efiijit niaiuyn. Jiaorporea. Qiiin spirinisesl natursecorporere expers. Deominislrnns. Minisleriiim poiiirur 
liir pro quoijunqne otrseqiiio : el secundum Inmc inodinn. tun :\ssisieriie3, quam nilnistianles, quam 
t iiain ^ac.iioui^fi mjiiiair;inl- Imotortaiis. Quia ci^rct iiifllerin el lormii, e qujnuu re^ohitionc mwrs seqni- 
Trir. Angdi, Eecnndiini Isidoinnj, smU spirilns, naiuni quidein r»miai>iles conditi, sed conlen^phiiiyiie 
inoimiabfJes facii, anirni inipussif>i!es. iiie^ie raooniiies, leliriJaie seouri : jusii mundum regunt» missi 
rrrpfirit ^erca suuinirl, \u ca)leslil'MS coirinior.iiiur. Dr^ iisdein S. Bernardus ui[ : liivesifgeu>us invesU- 
R!?bi3t;t. el piimo ^pirinis esst puieiues RlorioiOii. lieatos, iiisiincios iit personas, disposilos m ti^tui;t!es, 
itU iniuoslanies in oidme suo, iii^uiortaliiale peipeinos, meutc ptiros, affcctu lleo^gno^, religrone pios, 
iir;anr(ni-ale individiius, pace itcunis, liiviiti^ lamJibus el ob^eijuiis deditos. ht^ut in angelis est digntlas 
i're:ilio»is, ^[nUia conJiiufalionis, amor (Jrtaloris. visjo Dirinintis. E^l eiiam in flnf,'eli?> ui sn^ieriHs 
diclnni esi, es^enuae "^nliUliias, jnieiliyejiliie perspicuciiasjib*ri arbitrii faculias, agililaiis velocilas- 
IVompie omnes obediunL. Majores slue elaiioin; prd^suRii, Jninmes sme viiio sabsiiiit:qui ad exteriors 
exeufii, :ili inieriori ci>nieuitil:iiioi!»; i^on reLedtiiii : unuiein 40 ^i'tutenl inrerioiujii superiores pariict- 
p.iELi, i>ou cruiUra. Q\i\ excelbiuL Iw haiura, pi.eci:llunl ni gnuM ei in gloria- in eoUein ordinc ercduuiur 
ciiiFii ntri abis e^se oigniores. I)<»pl}eem Itabcni vwionein , scilicet mutuiiiium el veAperlijtain, LliumLua- 
iHims qii:«s a supermribus reclptuni, atii^ iribuunt. 

^ II, IXtil ofjs iir^i^elus voc ai i, i^uia nimiEUm yiinLnU;mi, el quoad fieri potest, occuUum Dei manile* 
siiinl ; ei OijieudiL usiones ac l)ii appariiimies. semper lutidiantibus angelis, n^prw^entiiri soiere, Per 
ipsos eniin it;ii.i fex, G:»liU. Jir ; Lex urdhiiia ^jtr umjelos th kuihu JitedteiGrh; el Actoium vii: Qui aces- 
j^tiis U-yem iu ih^poiiiioae tingeiorum. k^i ym*^ ie^t^in Abraham, el Alauoe, el reliquos ; et pc*5i le-em 
Jostpb, et reirnni, el atioi Ociuceps ad voluotaiejn Dei laciejuiam aiiiluKcnnii angeli, M:iuli^i u *>( 
Acionmi m, ei (juiif iigenduni erat tumiianiDt, ul Jusu Wave, Gedeotii^et aliis : el ab errore atujuxenjiii 
Curneliviiit, Anoium xi, el airos, Et ^acroR ortiinea maEMJesiaot, ili D;inicl c. vji ^ decie^ c^^niensi inilini 
LTiie conspecium Di^i ^alunila vi-til Katicl»i<il ci»eiubiut>3, c. x ; isaias bcrapjiinos, c. vi. htttit utijAtL-iioyiiitt 
vitionn, ut Kxodi Hi, in Moyse el rubo; et lji Piiulo rapio, It Cor. \n, et iii Apocaljpai JiKJiiiii^, Aul 
ilivinas pritdiciwues^ ul h\ Manoo, et airits- 

Muius tnodiA arcanum Dei rnanijestani. Polctiran» rauooe hujnfi \tyf:'f quiestionem movet D. Timmas in 
Qua-.u, disffNl., qiiajsL M, arlic, 5, iilruni Immo :ib aiigelo tloceii pu^t, H^t resolvil quod angeJus circa 
bominem diipbciler opcrelur, scHicct uiio Mjodo, no&iro, ut qu;uido boLnini sensibiliter np^mrel, \el 
cui-pus ^^sujucnitd, vel quocuuque alio inoJo, et euio per loculiuueni sensjbilem instruil, et sic nou aliler 
aii'gelus (;uani liujiio docei» Alio moilo »'bi proprio, icMicei invisibJlJier, el sic cmn angeliis sil medjtis 
inier De^iiu el bo»»ineui, medius quoque doeendi iiioJus ijli cooipeiil, inrerior quj^tcm Deo, sed superior 
lioiniue. AJ cnjit*^ eviflciUiain f^Cie^uium e^t \^iit\ iitiellecluiu et eoiporajem visum banc e^se dkilereji- 
liain , qnoii vjsni corpoiiti omnia ejuhubjcciii a'que coginfn snjI oI»vi:j, intellecujE auiein uon; feed qnie- 
(inim sUiiifu i.oLis]>icere potest, qMie.mni Vero jjou, hisi ei alil^^ principiis iiispectis. Sic igiiur bomo igno- 

lorum coj^nilmnem 3c<-ipil purl en iniebeciuale, et per pnnriis conceptiones per &e notas, quje ad 

lumtiL lt]Udit:eiua a^cjJtis comp;ir:iulu]', sieul JusLruiuejJia ail iiitilicem. 

^uaianiii :iEt uiniiuqne, Dcus jjommib scieiiiui; i:ausu e^t iuolIo exeeUeniisslmo, quia et ipsam anim;kni 
iijlelief:ti:;ili luiinne iijsigiuvK, el priiimniin principiorum notitiam liEi impressjt, quie Sunt (|Ui*&i q^a^daui 
MO'in^ria seienMarurn, ^icui ei ;tliib rebob nakuraidjus, piodnien^lornni onijuum elleetuuiu SLLiuiiaies 
itnlidil r:Umiiet>. UonLO auiem cum nuiuia &i»Ht ;iJieri boiiiDLl par bit in specie lumm^s iLiteileCLiiaiis, 
iiei;uil hUtii esse catir^a sriealiit. luuieri ilii insti^lando vcJ anj^eudo, sed laniiui) qnaienoS acienlia igno- 
loruin per piimjipia per se noiu c^iiiA^itur, iillcri quudanmiodo sciendi Cau^a eiii^til, noLL qn;isi nuiiii^m 
prNirfpLomm ti:im;iis. sed SLi_iit id quod in pin«cipiJ6 luipJiciie et qiiod-iiumoito m poiCJitu eontinebalur, 
per ^f^iVii q^iiiiJiim seiisiiJiHiiieiion ae^ism Oflten^a, ta jui*ni rcdtittns* ALigelua vero Lum u luiuu Ua- 
oeji Ituuen iilL-JteciUiile perleciuis liuiuiJieT c^; uirjqiie pjrie potest illi es^e causa st:iejidi, modu lameii 
ji^tei ii'Ei qiJ^m Deub, et supenor^ quain liumo. Siqujikjii ex pji[e Eiiinjnis, tlcei illud iioii pu^ai( iiirun' 
deie Ul Oeua, jtoiet^i laukcii lilml jvim ikllu^unl cmiioriaiej au pLiieciius eo^iio&enndiiTii. E\ pjrtc eliaoi 

^ Lib»ii;c,^, ' (Ja'feii. /ritruri/i. ijrfp. J3. 



^ DE COELESTI IfiKlARCHIA, CAP. If. - CORDEBU KOT^^ 18$ 

prinripionim fn>lesL liommpm Jocere, iimi (|i>i*lrm ip&onim prthCH>iornrn noiiliiim tra^leiulo tiri Dens Tacit, 
neiiTi*^ ex principlis dediiciirmem coiirlusiouinir.snb sif-nis sensibililius proponenjo, serf in Ijrimgfnatioue 
ipecies aiiquas foniiaiido^ q»iaj es forporalis orj^ani voniHioiiojjR loni^^ri possunl, proiir paieL fif dor- 
MiieitlibuB el iiieinecapiis, qui pro «liviTsiuuc |il)iiiii»S][iaiuHi aii ciipul a5cen*JeiiiiTim, divctfia pliauia- 
smuia paliitntur, Ei hoc modo aheviiis special comLiiisliorie fieri polcst, iit en qua ipse intgeliiii scit, 
jtT im;igiTies fiuinamod», ei ciii admisreair, osteii[J;*L, lui divus Ati^nsLiiius ari f,Tp. \r} strper (ieitesim ad 
'iiferam, Unde dicemhim, qtK)d a»geliis doceai cpiidcm iiilerius si cum Imminc cfmipjiretur, qui lan- 

i seusibus exierkiriLus *ioc(ritiJiii pcupoidi, sed si cuiii Den conrer.'^iur, qut ujeiui iuMren tiifuiKfiL 

ejus t!oclr"on exierror lepulaiur. 

§ kll. Dicil Doui>» imtiquam lErimediiiii^ pov se appaniissc, ei fl/:r«f/um llfud Dei ti^uiUu-m \jjisse, i^bi 
noi-A cum sancio Wjitiuio, quo^iojio sanouis IMoii>siue iiUerpreteiur qnoJ ;i(L s:iuctus Jtianms 1 EpisL 
c:*p. ly, SJ : Oeum tteino vidii anquam. Qui,* ejiim scieiul vibum esse liounnem ifl Seripiura, m Ad^ iu 
parailitiu ^, Abrabajiui (iuerciini M.imbre h^l prolicisceiUi Sod*.iii3iu,eiMoysi^ ci jUis, ititit uiiuc, occui- 
turn Dei neiuiuem vjdisse, neqiie vi&ifrum esse, id esl, Jd q>;od tst ^ubstauiia ejiia. Vei aitius : quid sit 
Deiis, uei^ocoiiipreheiuJere iiudlifeulia, nee expiiiuere 41 "'>4^"^»" poiiiri, ncque polcrit. Cum aiiEcm 
dii'jtur ill Scriplura app.<riritse, ^\\a visus esse, bie iiiLeHi^i^ndutn eat, quod uihu&quis4]iic illoruhi propor- 
lioiie Udei bjbt:b-ilur dij^nus visjuue (jujidflm, 411a; iiii Deum rcpra^aeiitabiit; per quaju vi^ituieiu, ilJuml- 
juiiioueui c;>pieb;iL cuguiiifiiium divuiaMiiii, quK ipsi itdvcuiebani. Taleu) aulein visioueui Geo^At- 
yetccv tuChiI, seu Dei app^niinnem ; qoia iiin^^ruiu in ea angeUjs persouaiu Dei siTSlineI>ai. Induunl enin^, 
w\\i\i Aibaiiaaies la Quitsiionibu& mi Aniioehttm priocipetii^ lji;uras aiigeli ad queiuciiw^ue usuih Doiui- 
hu^ Deus velii, aique ad eurn luuduiii ii&, quj ui^ui snui, a;ip;ireui, el divina iilii luysieri;* aperiuiil. Ex 
his perspici poieiji, vij>ioiieui siniiiiiuduiciii, ei Oeo^av^iav idem repr*seiUare. Hue eiiam acccdil, quod 
[>«r luieuiiedios angeJi^^, Luduiis figuiisad Dei nuiiiui, ^uijusmudJ simiiiLudines lininaruur. 

Si i^uis tero dicat quibusdum smtais mtinedhie Deutu ttpparuisse, eic, UiikC divus Iboina& in 11 Sen- 
teniaium^ disiinciioue deciuia sepiitna, ariicdlo quaiio, JiiQveL qua^uoitem, ulruiu ^^etiv* aiissionis 
visibilis ftinl loriuaiaj iidji[si<:rio augelorum. Llddua.^ suiii apiniones, Quidatu cjdm dicuui, in lioediflerre 
iiiiftsiou«a Novi TesJautcini ab appariilouibiis Veieris TesUuieuii, quud appariiioiies Veieris TesiameuU 
fa^'lJt -.iui per ai^^ekia^ ut saueii i;omjiiuniLer vubul; Hjissifujes autcuj Koti TcsiaiueiiU taei* aiul imme- 
diaiti per diviijasPersoEias : quapruptej lu illia specieLus, diviu^Pei'soit* uiiLii dituLitur, ei non augelj. 
Aiii vein etouira dicuin, uiruhH|ue ahgcluruui luini^Leho perletlum usse, 

ViUewUiraufein uiruiiie quuad altquid vciuin dicirre : &iq(irJem Lam in apparitioue Veieris Tcsiamenii, 
quam ni uiis?:iuiie xiaibiti jNovi XealaiueuLi, duo coiisi<ii:raiid3 suhI, tcifcicel id qui>d eJClcrrits apparel, el 
aliud qiiod Jiinjrujs ellieiLur, vel /jt'luui Mguaiur, sed Okumtt divtirsiitiode; i^iia in appaiiiioue Veieris 
TesliiuicJHi illud quod exiciius apjiaitij jioi* rtlerlur ui siguum ad id q.uod itiierius e*i, j,ed std aliquiJ 
aiiud, SKUL ad ^^igjujiilaju TiiiiiLaii^ui, \el aiiquid bujubiuodi : uude iifud quotf iJiieriu^ esL, uii eslaiiud 
ijuatii ipsa Log*nuo vei iNi«niihai(> ainniaj du rcliu?, quur per sigPia exLeriora sigiiilicaiHur. El quia iUii- 
iiLiriHiiuHi'b ^Kvuj£, seeuiiduia DiOiiyaium, iii itos ptr au;{eios tte^Cbduuk, iibeo iji illis apparhiLUiiibus 
'acfim est ijirujuque «jiu»sienu ju^eioiauj, »tciLeeL el iifuJ quud eMurius eslj el iti quu^j luierius : el 
ideo huiiu li^ixlo esi ibi luissio l^er^oiiie diviiiyc, quie fiiiiluijj aiceudiiitr secundum ell'ccium iiniiiedialuui 
PejbOn:!^ ipsius. In niissiojie auiejh TisibiJi, iiiui; quoit bxiem>d ^tppafeL^ sigiiNirt esi e]u:j qtiod iniciina 
vei LUiie vei prius taciuju chl : mute tHleriui i^u uuluul puuiUir uljqua eu^uilio. sed aiiquitf elVei;LTLs 
graiiLC ^niium Jacieuiis, qui esl imiuediLite ;l PeriifHja divij^j, raiiuiie cujua baae luiili dicilur. Undo in 
inissiuiie vi&ibiii iliud quod uiierius esi. iiumediaie hme luudiLerio angeloium eJl'ecuim esj, niLiuiit; cujns 
l^cr^ona diviiia luiui d^ilur, Quujd id laiiieai quod esterius eslj angeli niijiistci inm babcia* jta fcajicius 
Giej^oiiuS iibru iejiio Montlmm. 

g iV. Ait, DoLuiiiUiii ibO^Uum Je^um Cijnfrtumeiiam [leran^elos aunuuLiaLum.; et cirua ip&ujji, aique 
ipsiuiel niiLJij, mediaiiiibu^ an^el.^, I'uibse levelau. Ubi noU quasdam subiimes loquendi formulas Djo- 
uy^ii. Cum dicit, ptr augdiim Za^tiaii^ ujaiuJi^sirtLuui, pueruiu eic ip^^o La&Liiiiruuj propbeiani ioie t^( 
a-Y^aoirfer-tl*^ xat cti>::T]p(oj^ t'ji xdj^tiij tTtt-^vrj^ii^vr^^ ivfifitxi]^ t«u ^tTj^tfJ ^£0'jp-^ia<;- (tia ct>dft\ ms- Cjj- 
tana, jjicUus quam uiiprtraaus UoicJii Ispoupf^^J '" *=^' tatmunoi divvn^que Jtihu atsp^nsmiohis, bextigH^ 
mtiut uc sutubrnermMiido uppaJUara-j liiearuaiiouem Veil>j sjgiiiticaL ; quia htnia in came liuuiana upcia 
diviua pairabai, qu^ aLbt 0£:^vofiLxd, id est^ Dei viriNa, uuiicufiat. liaque dueudo jVit'deiii, pertt^ciuui 
bojiiniem luha^t doeei : dieendir djv^JiauJ, siiiriU ptrieembi Dcuiti. MaiiK autc^uj bignilie^luui, c-tu^ ^r 
ovrjj T^r/jcerai rJ ifEapiu(-dv zf\Q d<pBKx^zov 6eo7tlLkatia% i^vuzjipioVy tftiouiod*^ m ipsa dmuuin Uiud 
ineljabiiis Uti}jornutiiv}iti inifnerium coiuumnmremrt djcjiur loiJuaium. esse Deuni iu uiero Virgieis ac 
lijaui^, CO s^jjau quo ojciLur VerLuai Ciiro Jaciuuj esse, Ei ^auiu post aiL, CbribUiru ipsujii bune ordineiu 
jion rcfu[jeie, id eai, nei]uaquam iiidiguu:)^ repuiate, sr, cum esseL Dodiiriu» ai^getoruiu, obeilirel Uiueu 
itJis. Sic lUque dixii hio Hioiiy^ius, nun relugu, ^itiivi dixit I'au^us iu Epi^i. ad Jt^liJlip[>. cap. u : Utit cum 
tn lorma ittii es&ei, id est, v<:iu» Deus, mn iu^inam uTifiiralns en, Uoe est, iioji repEitavji imii^jJiuji), sii, 
eurn e^ise" aiioquui aiqualia Deo fiatura, et Jion laiaio sii>i viudicaiis diviuitaieui, sicut qui alifimuj rapit, 
iiepel laii+eu boiiio ; dA.V tvjif^n)<iK i'^ozdTzi-:zar. zal^ rois Hcttfd^ Jtai 0txiv ^t' d'pe^btr diazv^iixr€^ 
Cir^ qu}/i poiiJis o^taie/tter ie ^uliuttHil jarmi^ a &€u i'aire par aitgnloi. tljeaia : quiu ut per auyeJos jpbuiu 
ierniiiius p.aernis legibus bubjectuiu. Quia 42 faeiua e^t Cbiistub aub iL-gt, sk'ul ail Aposttoius ad. Ga- 
lalas IV, 01 lex data ust per augt:*os, ao bai. 111. jdcirto iiicu»[ tbrislus laclus sub lege poi ^lugelos, 'A'tu 
jflp Eiz£7j% dit^ EiSczt za za'if^ itpuztxai/^ ^^ior ^apaddcecrLy ix^BpatTjjii'^a Ji^jrt zcv df^'i^cv zov zdr 
^Jjiacvr iinc/^vcayzc^. Omiutj taim dnete, uipose bCTennjquw z/ttris twtius uuduiomi/us t^xpresita »U}U 
lie angelo lilo Jubum conjirmanie, feaiitlUb Maxiuius aH, Dioiiysium siguilicare, aibi et TuiKiiiieo d^pi- 
(jtoi, IJ est, siiiC sciipio, traduiiiu lui&se hue luyj^ioi iuoi de auj-iiio conl^naule; quud quidem posiea a 
Luca seiipium est iji Evaii^'eiio quoU B'auJus prieajcabalv el ex i'auto didicerat. 



* GcH, iii,ii. i Ccu. ivnii !• 



s, f»io?v\sn Aut:op:V(;n.^ 



\m 



iAllAPIlRASlS PACtlVMtiU^ {9), 
5 I. llifirarclMii ipsa oi^ini et unlvtirsa, sive cte- A g J- Ttj^ i-i^aoyly.; aitr,^ JiTiio-q^ xal xaBoAt- 
lesteri] di\^ris. sive nosirarn, rc-cte iniilf^ni, ul xr^c, -/.Iv -iry 'jirjj.^i'x-j sfTroi^, xav ttiv xab' ''ittac, 
rxislimo. rjijiii sii, pro pliitoj^Ofihnrhii mo^liilo itefi- if.tj'J^irQ;, xiXiLg r]j^ Gr:fj).ajx6d;vw xccTdt [ie-f?^jfi^iv 
liil^i, age nunc afig^licunK easnque FOhini, ul sese ^'.Xi^O'fGv, zi i^rrt^ ^^ps Tt]v ayY'''"'^^.'^' '^^T^ ^^'^ 
Imbet, liferarohi^m iruliigcmiis ct <*iHcnimis, qnoil ^X'^''i isp^px-av ^:':£\ [iov^jV j7;Tf)aTu[;-;Vx:i'i^iS*!i^=v, 5 
iitiijue in aiicjoris eorujit Uei laiiijt'ru cedii. W;im si ?iy] Ufivo; t<r:\ irp>i; t^v 7:o;T]fTavTa TaO^ac y^fi">- El 



CLi;^m e\ liominibTis cn^nilio t»ei mirificaiur, juMa 
illuil : ^Urabilis facta est ^ciintia tua exme^;- fjuanio 
inagis, qn« supra priiicipium e9(» ilivinilas magni- 
ficuliiiur et celebrabiiur in eo quod de angeliscon- 
leniplamur? Verum iion sensTbililms, seJ siifiyr- 
iiiuiidialilius et inielkcLiJJbiis ocalis, u[ per my^acas 
iinagirreain Scriploris expresses, ad eornm siinpli- 
dLaiem adducamur, Siqnideni audinius in Scri- 
pturis bovfis el leones, aliasjjue quasilam composi- 



■rv«jf;K, x^tTJTO' 'Ei^it;>/fatrr(i>^i? ^ 7n-o>(r^'^ rev ^f 
^//rtv- 'T:6:na ye ii.a.Xkov p^eyaXuvBI^TStaL xol\ ijftvr,ST]- 

G£tJ)po'j|Asv; 'A)X ojx al^TjToi^, 0T:epxo7;ifGL^ 5^ xal 
Xiovia^, xal ^T^pa^ auvOd^TEi^ '^tvi^, a^ 5t^ t^j vtfS 



llones, quas diiiii inejiie pervoJviimis, secumliKn B uitpsTr^[j.TiDvt£^, xct"i 't*]v oIxeEciv £^tv d^tou^j-tv a6- 



prnpriuiij habiluni t-a^dtMn (5oiisiderymiis : aique 
ilA quoii sensu comjjosilum csl» Hi meiile siniplei, 
atqne liierarchica' discipMiiae autlor, scilicet Oeus, 
grat'iaruin acUoiiibMa, caremoiiiarum CondlK^ri 
competeutibiis, mirahilis pnedicatur. Qiiejiiadmo- 



xixU xal TifJOfjT^xoOsctic tUxapL<r:[ctCi^- 'ii^ yip 6 ^a- 



rtuin enini re\ verbis regiis, quje riimirum regice ^xfvt>3t, liEy^'-^^-""^ " '^"^"to xo:\ t) Te^ETifx^^ oOifa, 
dJifnilali competuat, inagnificatur; ita qnoque na- Xiyow T:eAs"!:apx^itQr5 eu5^ctpifi':ELTaL. 
Urse ilH, qua: rims sacros iiisLituit, verbis rilua- 
libus ipsi corFgruentibHS, graiiai refernniur. 

Primum uuienk oinniuiti secuudiiui verjiatein dl- 
€itiius> ne quia viriuium audiens magniiiidifiera, 
finpra crcaiuras eas repuiet. DicJmiis> iuquani, 
bas omncs Deuin boEiilate> non iieecssiLale, coikU- 
disse : siquidem hoc auciOris omnium el super 
omnia Dei botiiiatis proprium est, ad sui cononm- 
inuncin ca quro eisisluiit inviurejuila capaciUlis 
cnjusque definilionem, Nam ea raiivne qua quid 
cil, divinum quoqucNumen pariicipal; Ul si (nani- 
inaiijtn sit, eniiEaiem solamEiabet; sin animal, etiami 
ipSMui vium; sin vero eiiani particeps rationis, 
rallocinandi et inlelbgeudi facullaleni ; uii in de- 
cursn aslmii. Qua:!cunque igilur eislstunl, divinam 
piiriioipanlproviileiuiain ei snperossenliali Deilaie 
promar-anlem. 43 Mine tniin , iiiquil Grego- 
riiis Theoloyus, banum ditTundi oporlebal ; quoniam 
malum neqne subsisteniiniin liabei, neque exsisien- 
liam; quanJoquidem Dei non fiil paniceps, secun^ 
rium habiiiis privalionem apparcijs, scJ n«c eKcm- 



tA XTiijfta'TrcL loyiaa'.to TCiuTa^. Aiyo^e^^ To{yuv, OTt 
ttdcjct; aixaj dyaS6TTiTi,xa\&ijj;p£(a^ 6 6£6c ^Tria^T]- 
CTEV EjTtYApToCiTo TT;^ citYtx6jii;rjo; i'Siov, tqO 0;oij 

ijTiEpo'jfiLoij OeoTfiTo^ 4x;(io;idvT|^. 'Ex tf^ijTou yip, 
Xiyii Kc/X 6 6£o),dyo^ rpT[Y<3p'0^T dlX £5^i /eOrjvat 
t') SyaSdv oi^E Avy^T^TTaTov xb xctxbv xa^ [tt; 5v' 

'sfctiv^^jEVfsv. di".X' o'j xftv xi ■jtpQj'ij^'jTruj;, fjtT^ ov £v 
o'J^[^. ITw^ yi^ av t^^j xt Bv, ei ^t; jiExeiX' '^^^jC t^^^v 



planierin essentia exsisiens, QuonioJo enijn quid- D ^vxtov oO^fa^; "Ovxa 6e iv^auGa XsyEi xt^v iyfay 



qiiam erat, si rerum tssenliam neqnaquum pani* 
cipabui? (ixsiaieritemauiem vocal hicsaneiiaslmi»m 
Trinilalem; quie cum reruni creaiarum sil crca- 
iriXj el principiuin, el causa, ab iis ipsis q«aj per 
ipsam in luccin prodierunl, parircipaii dicrlur- 

Quni iiaque li^^iuiLnata sum omnia, cuui sulnm 
sitil, participant divinum Numcn secundnm e;.se, 
qiianquam supra illud esse sil Nnmen Dei; j|u;e 
vcro viviiHl, pr^Eierquam quad panlcipent eniita- 
lem , vjni qiioque vivificaui ac divinaio panici- 

• Paal. cwxvin, 6. 
i^) \idcSdi, S, Max. MJ.c. 4, 



Tpdfia, T|Xtg xfwvxTiJxfifV G'jja 5T(^toi;pyi^^ xa\ ip- 
y^r^y xai aExia, i^ a6x(3jM xtuv 'irap' ajXTJc £^4 oijjEav 



TA [ji'j ouv d^u/a udv"a» er;£L ;^^vQV 5vxa £l^\f 
fiE^E^Et xou Octau xaxi tt dvat /alxaOoEiiL, x4v 

xa'L {jTTEp x?j z\-J^{ tr:i xi (^sTov ■ xi fife ^(Lvxj , T:pbi 



m DE COELEST! FnERARCHiA. CAP 

Ti 5t loYtxi, ^Ttip ^c^^v ^;j,E[^, '^oX vospi, 57rtp oi 

Xf^yov x:tl voyv i^rt tccj^^, no^CL^dr-te^a to(v'jv tv. to'j- 
xax^ ':h ^f^^•i ^ y.7.\ xcfri t?> ioy^xi eTvat, xal Ixi y.:!*! 



§ It, Al yo-iv SyLai xa; ojpiviat 5:a>:o3^Tji^EC>'^^^ 

-no'j^' -ui ji^v yip f-t-ovw^, li 5^ Stxiuc, ti oi TpiTiTio; 

oOpiviat T^Tpi'/a)^ T^ xat :coXXa;(wc tj:ijtt^^ ^^xi- 
yn-jfs:. Tit-i^ ye fiT;» dar.^p £9' f][^"jjv tO^EV tSslv, OTt 

Tcijv Osiwj fiyvajistHjv ' xci: ^yx^ yip Etirtv ^xi^ivai, -n^al 
^w^L , xa: ),QYtxciL si^iv , cCfX &j,tij^ vo:pa'^ X£yo';tat. 

Xtvouji^vai^, xal irp?;^ xi;v Oe'tp/lxt^v dp(j^ct:g i^jJ^o^tu- 

e15o^ ' xnt ^'i xo^xo itai TiXefovag eIx^xoj^ I/oust xi^ 

xa\, xal l-^t tb^ vo£pa\ xal ixpojEx^^^ p.c>0'jja:, xal 
oO SiSTXESaj^dvcfE xaxi x+jv ^li^^opo^j yvf^^rjv , oir^p 
£r:lv tv f]^ixiv {ol yip fev 0£tfi Gvxs^, 3uvr;jjLjj.£vr>: eld , 
xaOiL^ X3;\ 7;api xtj^ 6£twv Tpa^ojv {^avOi\/o[iEV ■ 
ox; Y^P ^^'^^ x^^i^ov tii.i\le xiv;;jGai 6 Trptjxog xtl-v 
£ia0rjxwv, eXsy^' "^-Tti^-trJ ai/£f:'eri-, Sri^oviTi, /topf- 
£[orj.a: £^ 6p:wv- 5x= 0^ £r:?TXSUOv oE Trirrxsijovxjg, xctl 
xaxi 6;iv^5av ''Hfrav, 9rj5\v» ^,Yi ri a?!;r<i cvr- 
»;7/f^>'0£), xai di^\ ivax£:vi^fVa: Trpi^Ti iviVTEg ^v 
cTjVTOvEa xoj 6£{o'j x:i\ AxXt^^i;; ^pQixo?- T£; y^P ^? 
f]jxr[>v £;:^xrjja ttcuttote » xal E^efftv^Tx^, Po£{av 5^- 
^acOat x:vt]t:v, i] X(e'>'j XLvi i5:rixrjTa >iAXi TrAvxioc 
^ E'fSfrt^ l-X xi fivayx^c Ijxi. Touxi t^xt xa\ *7:\ xaT^ 
dyysXixaLT; xa^ Odai^ Suvafj-sniv , dfsl xai ^ytevxai, 
:^a' rEaSsxovxat xi^ Apx^xi^ xat QsEac £XXa[irJ/et^, xal 
^p?j^xi^ lXh^\s.^^t.- xdTxovxat, 3ealx*iv C^ijv otTya^yay 
^ai^xojv ^JGspiv ^^ouTiv- at yip ctjxtjv oiafac voj^ 
C'Ijv £jxr StixouxQ x:t\, dj^ ]j,^v ^pojE/el^, r.pwtwg 
£v jj-sxo'jjEct ytvovT^t ■ o>^ §i itoXXig l/ouffat xi^ xt]^ 
^Exoujfa^ fp^f^'-^^C £:iixr)S£LdxTixa^, nroiXaxtib £v 
^ExouaC^xoj ©eCouyLvovxai, xal rptjjxio^ riXiv miXXa- 
X^K i|:tyydXXo-jjt ttiv SsapxUTiv xp'Jrp'.dxrixa, 6:5 xaV 
dyy^Xoi XdyGvxac, J^xot 6vi xi^ z\^i Mi-j tou 0£ou xpu- 
tp;dxr^xa £x^a'V£jOa'. fit,* airtuVj oxt a)V, oxt JtLv, 6xl 
voij;, E^ KctL iir^pxauxa iTuyxpixtu^ £JiVj, i] xcti 5idt 
xt Si' aOxoJv f,p.Iv 5tct7Kp9^£'j;(j6ai x^v Sativ ^oOXr,- 
<iiv- 07XW yip xa't i vd-to^ li iyyiXf^v tXaXtjOr) zizxi 
ctv li^yiv 'A-'IaxoXov, xal xou^ ived^ou^ icpo vd|j.o-j, 
(^; x.^jv "A^pai^ xa\ x^.v Mavt^i , xal xojg X-i'-T^ou^ ■ 
y.a\ fis-rivottov^txtv'Ifoii^cp.Ti/nirpo^ioiJ^xaG- 



IV, — PAHAPim. P-VGHYMER^. I'Ji 

^ pnMl, l^nieisi b£cc qrTO(|)ii' supra OTjiuem viLinn 
exstslat; qiiis* vcro raiionaiia suni, \\\\ itOB, el epi- 
ril^Ii;* , siciit angeli.T compiles sunt ipsius per se 
pcrfeoi<'R saT>icniirf^, siijuiJum lixc ratio esl el. in- 
iflleniio Dei » Ircel ?*imiil siL sopra ralionem eL in- 
iclligenliani- E\ liis iUiqne prrc^iariliores cvadi- 
nuis, (|iionian» spinlaiia Deo prorsiis opi^ropiii- 
qii;ml: siquldem ipsuiu niulDpliciier parlicit>:in^, 
turn qiioil siiii lum quod vivjiiii, lum quoJ raiiona- 
lia siiil aiqiie in^iiper spirilali^, 

§ n. Snnctse igiiur ccfJe§iesqu& <}ispasiLiunes su- 
peraiiL t\\ quLi^ solum sum jjiaiiiiiiiitH, atque ea quije 
Slim nuioite vivuiiL nee non ea qna^ nolitscuni ho- 
minibns raiione re^ioiliir: ilia siqui^ein simplici- 
ter« ista lUtpliciier, aiqiic Ijgrc Lripllciler diviiLitm 

i; nuitius [lanicipanl; ^eJ spiritalcb i^L^ coelestesqiie 
natural (luadrnplicilcr ac inultipiiciter ejus coni- 
pulcs e\sibttiiLt. iiiLcrim iLiiuime, qui^uiaJiuodutii 
nobis usu venil ut ex parliUus iii>biliuril«i]5 ap- 
pcllemur , et magia proprJe rationis compotes tti- 
cauiiir qitiim vcl aiiimalia, ^el ontia, ila etlaoi circu 
ettlesies \\h% vinutes agtiur; suiLt jtauit^ue eiklia, 
et vivuijt, et ratione pollen!, el iiiliilniuijius simuL 
splriiales juiti€op:inlur. El fiicut tioliis laudl csl, 
secundum raliuriem mover! ; ila quoqiie jllis spiri- 
laliter mods, el ad diviuam spcctaniibuj iiimDiiu- 
diuem, iadeque spir[talem suam speeiem ell'ormare 
ciipientibus , divitiaEii tribuiE jmitationem ; qua* 
propter eliam merito in pluribus euni eadcm com- 
muiiicaiil, laiiquam exsisteniet, lanquam viventes, 

^ Lanqiiain rationales aique insupcr tanquam spiri- 
Kales alque assidii£ mahenles, cl nequaquam dia- 
iractLe per diversain sententiam uti nobis acuidtt 
(qui enim in Deo suni, col]ei;ii sum, siruiex divt- 
i\\a Scriptis jntcliigimus; ijuando enim primus ilt& 
4i4ri^^^^ip|j'^^^i^^ sccundujn munduni comLuoTendns 
cral dicebal : Yado piscari^. Id esl, discedo a vo- 
bis ; quatido autem credcbanl (ide)es, el apud Deuuk 
crant, Eratu, inquJl, in unum cottecti), el ad anie- 
rjora semper suniino divinl et indeJiclcntift animis 
siudjf> jsuentx. Quis enim e Liobis qn^esivji nnquam 
vel desideravit boviuum inotuin accipere, vel ali- 
quam lapiJisproprJetalem? sed oiiine oiii^luo de^ii- 
derium ad snperiora (e/uJii. Hoc in angelicis quo- 

que virtuiibus locum habel, q«ai semper eiiam su- 
periora appeluni, et primordiales alque fiivipas 5UJ» 
cipLunl illusiraiiones, et secundum ilJasordinautur, 
onmemqiie vitaui suam habent sjiirttalem : siqui- 
dem eorum naturae sunl viva qucedam jf^ens; iJ- 
circoetiam, Lam]uauk assiduae qui^iem, primam Ita- 
boitt parlieipationenj : in quaLitutn ^cio iimlLa^ 
babe[ii naiurales conununicandi faeultates, muJtj- 
pliclter divini numiiiis consories fiunt; ideoquo 
lucrum, priniam ac mnliip^icLlcr diviimin illud ar- 
canum enuniiaut, propter quod el angeli dicunlur: 
<{iion]am per illus divinum illud Dei ^ecretum nia~ 
nifeatatur. ui, quoj sit, quod vivat, quod njeua si^. 



^ J'.ia:i- x^i, 5 



^i S, DIONVSn AKEOPAGIT^ 19£ 

temeiM snpra ilia sine comparaEiooesUrveleiiam, a ^S^T v:a-^py^ ^v, 4rrEi<i* «pfcf t6 ©Efov ivtiTGv 
qtiod per iilos ad nos tlivina Toluulas deferalur; po-JXiipa, ?| tG i:oiTi't^ov dar^to^^voi., ^ai ix lO^d-^ 
sic enim et lei per angelos promnlgala est, ul tii-iT^vTE^ , 6^ am xoy Kopvi]XtoiJ- i) ^d^si^ [xf>Ac, 
maxims AjJostoUislesiat^r : el inclyiosanie legem, w^ *r:l -^o-j AavL^^X, xa\ tou 'Ksxt^X . xa\ -joii 
vi Abraham el Manue ca^ierosqiie; el post Itigeia, 'H'Tatou- iv d f^v dTy^^f^v t^^pia^ nufiiioa? uape- 
Jasephum, el Petrum, reliquosque Patres noscros, cn7\y.^iaq k^^a-jxvo, h ik Op^ov el5e xal ^x'^fwva ^k 
augefi ad divinani voluniaiem dediisemni, parlim Xspoufi^^, 6o^-&v xaGiitisvov iiH QpSvov, xcAxixi^i 
quid agendum esset edocetites, el ab errorc remo- ^i Sepa^l^ fcOedjaTo- 1^ [ivjTrjpttJv 6j^dt^si- , (b^ ln\ 
venies, uiJ Cornelium; pariim ad aacros ordNiea 'VoO M*iiDj^.^? e^rWric ^i^ou- -f] xal Oda^ 7upo6[iT]5£ii 
atiducenies, mi Dauiiileni, Ezechiclem, et Isaiani; Avarr aivovteg , w^ ^ttI tcj Mavwfe yaWoD A^zvitjX. 
quorum alter quidein mille myriades angelorum asiames couspe^il , allcr vero ihro^ium \\^\, el 
qua; GheruLim liaUeUaui, alter vero sedeniem in ihrono , ei L-i cvreuiiu Seraphim aapexit ; paniru 
visfones mysierii:»rura, ui Moysi in rubo; parLiio eiram divinas Draidictloiies revelaolet, lU Manee ac 
Danieli. 

% 111* Solvit liic oJjjectlonem, dicens : Si aiiinm 
^iijs diiterii quod eLiaiii slue angeiis alii|uibfJS dr- 
vinas f";»olae s)iu :ipparilioMes> juiU iliud : Appa- 
Tuil Dommus AbTnhiE''^itix Dixit Deai ad Jacobs \ 
discat et boc evfjfenier, riou ex nobis, sed e\ ipsis 
Scripiuri&, qMO[nodo hoc quidern, qnod est Dei oe- 
cullurn, nemo viilft » neqiie videbit, secundum 
EvaTigelistiini Joannem q, e: quod ad Moysen dirlum 
est'. Divinsc vero appariliones Sanctis faclte sniil, 
non quod jpsemet Deus, uL in se est, apparerel 
(hoc enim impossibile est), 45 ^^^ ^^^^ divina iilu- 
siraiionc digni habiii Jlii qui cernebani', per sacras 
quasiiam vjsioncs, ipsis proportionaU^^ vidcrinl 
ea quiB viJerurii. 



g S HI. Au£t £viaijGa irctii£:tTov, Xiyrji'/ Et fid iic 

M*i*U[ji]v £fp:riixivov. ©eo^ivetai ^hvtXq 6<r:oi^ ^y^vovro, 

(toOto yip Att:f]>:avov) , dXX^ ort Qsfag ^XXip^^to^ 
d^:outt£vo: ol pXiirovTsf , fiti xivtuv ipideiuv kpoiv, 
xal aijTOi^ iyaXiY(,>v^ £6X£trov artp £6X"e7TOV. 



(iiam ilaifue visionem, qu;e diVLiiain s^militufti- 
nem referebai, ei inuieutium ad divimim Numen 
aiidiictk)ne aLquc Ulustrallone, sapientisisima theo- 
logia Dei iappjriHonem vocal, otpole per qoain di- 
viitc illusiraiionis insit^ visionem, iniuenUs divina 
quoq^ie alia edocebanlur- Haa auieni visiones pa- ^liwov t^v 6p(ovTwv.TauTa^£i':i^6paij^tC o^ ^a-:dp£^ 



ifi0((0ffiv ix 1^^ Twv 6pwvTwv lid T^ 8atGv ivaywy^C 
xat fiXXafi'i'efi)^ , i^ ttjJt^jto^o^ tteoXoyitf xaXsl O^O'^a- 
veiav, (b; St' auT?!^ 5tj tti^ fipi^EW^ TT^e Gtta; iyyi- 
vop,^>^^ UXdiji'^tj;, xa( xt ATziTwv Q^Ewv [£p«; [a^jou- 



ues fiosiri itiedtaniibu^ cceiesilbus virtutibus didi- 
ceruAU NunquiJ enim eliam sacrum legislaiioiiem 
ab ipsomei Deo Moysi dutam, ex snerts LiLieris ad- 
di&c>mus, uinosdoceal Hoyses secutnium veriia- 
lem, banc niininiia iej^islatinnem alterius divine 
wcrajqua legifilalionifi eiligaraMonera eissd, nempe 
ejus quse per Chiihtum esl. et Uivini Verbi iiicar- 
ualionein? 

Qw'm cE magniis file P;iuliTS banc per angdos 



^ftwv £ti ^i'jD'^ zdv oipav^v £ixij<;uvTr> 5uvd^£(T>v. 
"H yap oC))fl xaV ^ijv l^piv vo^oOaffEiv txij';c6Ev £x 

iXrjSeiav tA sCvcm tJ^v GtTftoftejftxv TauTT^v Oeb^ kxi- 
pas xal UpS^ vop^£j£ctc ^TroTvinufftv, Tt^T^sxt tit^^ 
xaxi XgLCTA'A xaV xt]V toy AfSyai/ Oeiay tvav9p<ii7ci^" 

'AXXi xa^ 6 ^Ifa^ IlaijXo^ 3i' Ayy^ov XaXr[Of,vi:it 
prnmiilf^atam iradil, et sancius Slephanus decia- ^ X^yai Tavirjv, xal 5 Styio^ LTdrpovo^ St]Xoi, XiYiov 



ral , dicens : Q^i accepitft^ iegem in disposiiiont 
amjeiornmt et non cuitodhih ^; siqiiidem hoc rpsa 
leii etordo iegis exi^ii : nam lei propter ord^inem 
facta est. Etigii itaque lam lex quanr ordo ejas, 
in posienora per priora ad dirinum Numep aJiiu- 
c^tHlur, queiiiadmodum legum dfsposiiiones fcrunl, 
qtiibus sacerdoiea popuM coercentur. Quod ctijirt 
lijtiim liabei in virlutibus cceiesiibus. 

Etenim rM^v 3o\nm m swhihnioribus mferioribus- 
qiie virtfljiibus, triam scilicet suprermH-ttm ordi- 
noin, serapblm, chenibrm, et (hrotiorum, «l irium 
b(»ice subBeqiia^iliujit, ac irium insijper inrerio- 
rum, cjusccinodi ordiiHS saficiionem videre Ticeai : 



J.<iAr, 3tal (rbx. ^^Vvfafars" toijTo yctp cnto.vttl xa\ i\ 
Sx vo^ou t(i|i^' A yip vdfLO^ 6ii Tti^tv yiyovEV 

3ii Ttvtiw 7Lp(i/:ti>v dviyE^ifla'. 7rp6^ Ti» Qstov Ta £eC- 

tepcZ^ Tov Xaoij oiaTriXXfi^jTaE. Oyt:o>s I^tV xal ettV 
t(Lv oijpaviojv SijvdiiedW- 

Kac yip o'j |;,6vov i-rl tijv Sij^XoTdptJv t£ xa\ 

ti^atijv^ TOJV ciptt^l^, TU)V ;(Epou6l|i, xaV twv Opd- 
vwy, xa*. TLJv OttoxAtw ttju-cwv TpL(!>v, xa\ Itt ttjv 



Gcu. i;ii, 



>, 



r GcJk ix\v, i. q Joan, l, 18. * l]\od. wmii. ' Ail. vii, ^. 



1^5 



DE CCELESTl niERAHCIHA, CAP. IV. — PARAPIIR, PACHYMEUiE. 



11*4 



td^^iitq' iA>A xal £71' DL^Tfov ^juivw^^ Ttuv fifxoTctpjv, A verom eiiam in ipslsmel aoits 'jeiftiutilttis, Bciticfi 



tcptoia; , xal ix^trac* xai "ceASUTa^aq • £tI fi=v yip 
B£ |j.i^ £-ici!furi ijjLOTafsi Td^s:, al T^ijai '^p^-S eIs-'.v^ 
xct\ Tb tsAEUxcttov ■j^Qjpt^eta'.. npo^j^to'j toNjv xi\ 
iTYe).ixtIjv T3^£wv liirb 8sou T^pb.^ to'jc iNfflpr'nTTOu^ 

g IV, B'\iTJ^} 5ho'zr,\a\'zb TCEp>. ^i^g i^Tdp^coii xal cpi- 



lril>us sotis, iia lit smi ordiites primi, metJii ac 
posLrcmi; siqtiid'tm iti omnibus Irea, tt tres, «i 

Ires sum vLriuies, in uDoquoque jtuiem ordine 
fequall, omiies ires sunl ; ul tarn ibi qiium lifr: pri- 
nmm, ei medium, et po&tri^nium dlKi^^i^^Mir. Con- 
venieb^t iiaque in jnrenoribus qiiO(|uc illusLraUo^ 
nibns, uL pv.T alios, sciliei^t per ordines aiigi!li<!Ofi, 
a [)eo ad boinincB my±ileriG derivaroitur ' ijunniam 
eiiam bic diviniores nsysix inrerionim inaiiudii- 
ciorcs eisisiuni^ad dLvinaLii coiiLmutuotiem ex illii- 
straLinnem. 

§ U\ Viifeo auiem eiiam nitgelos de incaniaiio- 
nis el htuiiaidLalis Jesu myslerio prinnim edocios 
esse, tkeinde per bos ad homines cogfujiionii^ E^rHiia 



St^Sij f; tTj^7v<uTEto^ X^P^*' o^-^"^'^ Y^P ^^^ Ta^pi^X ^ di'sccndil; sic eii^m Gnbrid ZTtcbaTJam docuii. 



rtv Za/ap{av fe^iyinoLYiuysi , 5^t 7:po^"f|Tr^^ ^aiat A 
£5 aOTDu Trap* £>T:I5a ■)'£V^^■r)JdJievo^ iiat-. npo^-fi-tTic 
St TTofaff CTtoO^jEtjj^ ;'xTi^ jtaiA jipxa ^rri^oLVEfo:^ 
'POu Tiou Tou 0£pG. 'A^'Sptxi'^v yip OeojpyloLV, ttjv 

■rfjc OEO-rrXdOTfa^ pj^rfjptoy. ©Sfji^Xafitfav 61 )h^y^^i 
3te, 0Eb; tov, iTulicrOf; £v -ri^ VTj£iii rtjc Ttovdyvi'j 

^Bat ItlI t^v Spivov auTOu^ fjfirj Ti^v ^povtxijv ApX^i^ 



propbctiini fore puenim iltuin, qni ex ipso pnElcr 
&pem 46 ^^^c^^^^^r- ^^^ qualis argmnenii pro« 
pbt^ta * apparliionis Pilii Dei Bocnndum carnom. 
Virilem enini Ud opt^ralionem vocat Cliristi Dd- 
mirii Incamaiioiiem, Aecuiidoni qiiain, cuin Dens 
esset in carne, divina gessiu Dclparani vero vir- 
ginem instriixli, quoi\iodo in ipsi 4teret ItiefTabih 
Dei rormalion^s niysierium. Porro Dei formalia- 
tFcm Tocat, qiiDil citm Deits essei, forinaius sit iti 
mora caalis^imx Dei Mairis, in quaiUiim Itomn 
faetirs est. Alhia ffem angelns Jo^pbiim docuil, 
quomoilo is, qui DawHli proinissus erat de frticLn 
Veniri? ejus colloeaniius in Ibrono ipaius , jam 
pnncipitiin ienipordl« aec^undam corpiis asMimeral ; 



TTfLv TOnwvdvax^pT,'=ixoijc>:a\f)ffiJxfa;(ovTaf,eOny-*^ aTrus eiiam pasloribua , lanqaim in soliiudi 



yEv^TjQivTx fc6o^o).*5Yet. Taura 6fe ^ivra xaTra^xEua- 
oTixi etTt Toij fitd tivwv 6uv(S|t£iov Ti; GECKpaveiaf 

"HSt] lipoma tv(ov 6 Wyoj IJ-^Xpt aO^oij tou Skiirripo^ 
flCpiciCTL' xat (tOt^^ yip, ^] 'ixspoucioc altCa tGv 06- 
pavW StJvdfj-EUJv, Tcpii; t6 xafl* f,^ls 4fi£Ta£Xf^Th>q 

^iai, TbBt* AyyII^uv SfiXoviTi tA xa6' aurtv TTctfa3r]"H 
XQij(76at, xa^ olxovofjiEMat ^api^oii Seou xal ITa- 

f| izph^ Mywnxov dva^wpiiJi^, xa\ ^ Att" AIyu^^'I^ 



ri6 ac 

qntele viveriiibtig, eTangetlx»vi( ; curn quo eiiam 
multtiudo cffiJesiis exerciltis naitim glonfjOTtL. 
Hxc anlem omnia probatiif per vinuies aiiqua^ 
dfviH:ts apparilioncB 6er(, el iidil immediaLe, sicul 
quldam possei o^tinaii. 

Hactenus aenno notler id ipEum ueque SalvaUH 
rem pro^reasus, quoniam el ipeemet Mjperessen- 
ibJis ccblesLluHt Tiriuium aiiclor exeisienSr pofii- 
quam iiaitiram nostram immniabifti^r a^stimpsii, 
nequaqnam refi^it faumanitnj ordinatjoucm, m 
Tjcilieet per angetes, ea qtiac ai) ipt»um spflcumu 
revelenturac dispojianiur a Deo ac Patre : siqui- 
dem ipsomm opera Josepbo aLihiiniiatur receisna 



7tp6^ TTlv louBatav alGig ix^xixyiatii. KaX 5i' dcYY^- ^ in j£gyptDni» el ab ^gypto iierttm inJudxamrfid. 



*iijv aijTfev ipw^iEv 1JTV& xiiv vdjxov Tafcip;£vov ' i yip 
ToioG-uo^ v<5p-o^ Si' iYY^^wv £6<iOT] , iy* 6v xal ai^i^ 
fEvii^evo^ , fit* dYT^^*^^ 6TJlQ^/DTt Ttjv flefffioflEfftav 
fi^X^'c^^- napa^EfTTw X^Y^^^ ^= '^^ e!5^t, & Tipy5- 
Aee, li Tijjv rpatptjjv |AUTT"^pta , xo:\ Ttcp^ tou 4yt^^°^ 

DauXou xoi>coe;. "Ev xa\ zh ^TcixELVCi '^rocjtojv, Stt xo\ 

'Hoot J, eiOfjJv xal ctyt6^ e£g fcxipavxopcxT^v ti^iv Awfc 
TTiv ^jietepav ffWTT|piav, xflfl dYV^^oTtf^^^C X^Y^^"^" 
"Oaa fiKcvca ^tapA tcv Ilatp^^ , ravra JLe^d- 



Ittrs- El |»er aiiffelos ipsum videmus hub lege god- 
slJiutuii) : nam per ^^gdos fi|iiscemodi lex data 
eat, ATib qua eiiant fpse faciufl , per nngclos pro* 
feeto iegis sanctionein aceiptt. Oniiiio liM laii- 
qnam scienti , 3 Timothee , rccensere mysieria 
Scripiurarnm , el dc a»gelo passioiiis tempore 
Chrisium Dotninum conlorlajite ; quod culm in 
Evani^eMo ma^nus Lueai refert, lanquani myste- 
rium his ab aposioto Pacio tra^litum eai. Unum 
porro iUntlctTarn bdoe suporat, qood eitam Lpsemet 
magni ionsiJii Aagelus ab haia nominal-ur; quan* 
doqukdeiu etiam ipse propter iiosirHni s^ifulem in 
ordioem Ten^rit eorum qui mauifesl^nJi niunuf 
obcunl, el angelorum more dixerii : Qiia'cufif0« 



195 S. DIONlSli AEIEOPAGIT^ H 

/■«fori mmen lav.m ho\nimbrx& ", ail Pytrem diciiini : i3Tt^' -^ U'-pctv''Jp^a. 
hoc sii[u|jt;iii esL iiKtiiireBliiuo. 



47 CAPUT V. KK'DAAAION E - 

Ouiire (JHMi^i £ssPTir/.F fffi/fa/es cmmunx 7;om\ue Xta rl ciduai al vvsAtloi ob&lai taxa nc^yc^ 



SYNOPSIS CAPITIS, 



tainen ordjmi'us nojf 
aiqne adeo inde 



Dnret nomeJt ojmli mamvis proprie ultimo ordhn cmkstmm sphiiuum coiivej\m.hJtperiorjbi\s tmn^ 
hicoH'fiuc mrihui ; cuit\ cf ipsi mferiormn vrnulcs obthiemt, ti emnmdem obire posswt [unciwnes, 
^wn iiominari possint : iiifermibus vcro uti viriules, fisc nee nomtm superki^uin convenire^ 

II:ei.: qiiidein est, quuiilu^n cypimus, aiiRcln^a; in jj Auttj ji^v &iv ectiv, *^q i[ x.iO' fj^ii;^^, al-.\-x '^t^i; 

eloquiis a^jpeltalicnis causa; scruLaudum iiiOilo drr^Aixf^^ auTof; ^« \oy[ry.q iTroivuufdL? ■ £f^=uvr^7a: 

censeu. cur iheologi, 0!iines pariier esseiiiias cod- 5i w; o^a: xp*l. 5^' n^^ ^^'-'^^ °^ ^-.oU^oi Tciaa^ [jIv 

leates angt^os rippeikiiL; ubi auiem ad explunalio- a[i.-x 'z^; cupav[r/j; &:7ta^ AyY^'^^^-'f y-aAoO^', ■ iipfc; 

ncm venium lueril supermundialium ipsanin. or- £^ ^-^v l>:9avi:op'av if^x^ji^vo^ ".G^-j OT^pxoTtttoJv 

diiiaiioimm, ordinetn aiigelicum proprie vocenl >• a^T^v S^axofTtcf^:r£ti>v, xd^tv ivyaL^^^v iS'to? ivc-- 

euin, qui divii»os cceleslesque ordincs cxplmido tiACr^^cs:, tt]v ci^^-Xripa^rixi; i7T0T:Bpfxx^Dcav li 

cbuilal : isli vero aicliaiigelEcas anlpponanl dispo Oeia x:il oOpa'J^a TiriJ-^'^^ ' Tvpi ta^JTr,? o^ jT^spx&t- 

fiiuONts, Cl principatus, ac i>olesUles, virmitsq^ie, pivw; xd^T^ba: xol^ apxayYeX^y-O'^J?^^-^ etaxdapv?, 

el qiiasciinijue liisce celsiores spiiiius aenosciJiii '.dg t^ dtp/ic;, xal li; ££o.uca.:, xi\ t^^ 6'jvi|Asi?, 

elnn"i'>rnni expU^r.aloria? iradiLioncs \ Asse.iuiua 3^a^ t£ '^^'wv il7r;pGser;/jfa; oi^iac fli Tt^. Vjy:tov 

igUiir, secundum omJUMii snrvam disposirnnie:u , I'^a^Lv E:xffavTOp:xa\ TiccpaSoj^L;. a>a^s/ 6s , '6xi , 

supenores quoijue ordiues , i[ireiiorum quoquc xct-ua Tta^av kpiv eLatx6j[^r,G:v , at ^/.kv ij7i=pe;6ri- 

H^miuiiJii illiimiii;iliomb«is virUilibtisque pollers, x^jlai ^i^sig ^x^^ysL /x\ ^i; t-Ijv Ov^ijxdvtw £t:txo- 

poslroino& vcio uon ilcni Miperiorum suoruin con- a^f^cewv cUiji'^'^t^ ^^^ S^v^jl-l; S ijiiO^xtoi 6^ Tnr^ 

sorlcs esse. Ilaque Sftiiclisyima Hh supreinoniin C auTCt^- * uTiEpxtt[j,iva)v dcr\v aJ TeAE^JTa::^'.. Ti ^^v 

igmiiia spiriumm. aiig«^lo5 qnoque Llieulogi appel- o^j^ ir^JtaTi tiJv iTi;£ptA-:W'J oO^i^^.v Tiyitata xaY 

b[iU quod cL ipsa divina lai^ilcsienl illusiraiio- d,^f^i\o-j^_ yi7.Wj^'.\ oi O^OAiyo:, xa\ yip ^Icw Ix'^av- 

iieni, Pono cceksliuiu iiilcllij-euLiarum oidineift xop'^xi xat ctO^i Tr;g e^apx^xiic iAl&\i.'^zoii;- T^v 

iiuvissiiiium, vel prijicipaiiiuin , vel llirononim, ^d^vv 5^ ':t-,v 'twv oOpaviw^ y^^vceV.^^/raiav f>ix ^xst 

vcl serapiiiuoniui iiouiluc couipdlandi ralio m\h Mr<>v ip/i^i ' tjO|>cvoui;, 1^ crcp^tfttAivt-EJ^dC^tv- ou£^ 

siippeiebai ; nequeeniiu pra^slanLissiiniirum virtu- y6:p ^^ttim £y fA£Tou:rL^ TtTjv uT:^p'd-c(j^^ oi^vd^Ewv, 

Himillan]mi>arii(;cpse\sisliL,sed sicul ii^aedivinos dU' tu^ir^p a'^xfi xoj; xaG^ fj^ij l^Uyjq t^p^PX^^ 

iiostros sacerdoiuui principles addvicil ad prKSlilii- d^^d-fe'- ^tp^^; "^ib ^r^C'-^Ei^^a; ctOvi] 'cr^^ ^E^pxiaj '* 

las sibi diviniuais colluslriiiiones ; ita ciiain illie, ajvd;, o;Jtw xal twv 'n:;^^ aOtr;; ?>0':EtJv at 'ji'xvisofn 

qiii£ bos spirilus pr^ceduni sacra ilssiinai viriuifs, &\jv±]j.z:q avavmftxa: r^p?>; tb 0dov ^Iti i;Ti^ dT:oTiAr,- 

ad diviuuiu ESumen subriguul disiiiiclioneni illam, pojar^^ -zUq a-{-{^^^i^^if.i kpapx^^? fiiaxojji-^fTsmc. Et 

qu^ angelicas ailiniplcl jiierarcbias* Nisi forte (juis p,!; itpctTic xa^ TaiJT'^ ^^^^ » '^^ xoivd^ eTv^kl -rtdcraj 

communes esse velit angelicas ouinesappellalioiies, ^ig d.v-^ij.KxiKq ^^oixaciaq, xaT3: xf^v 'r:acTojv 'nh-^ 

juiia ccelcslium virlulum oniuium iu deifonniiaie, ojpavUyv BjviiJ^Et'jv e:^ t^ G^oeto^^ , x^'t Tr^^ ex 

Deique vel remission vel eiiiiiienliori lumin* com- tl£Ou <p(;iTo5ar:ia*> ijcfELji^p-r^v xal T.p</jyn^s^^> xoi- 

iiiunicaLionem, Verum quo ilisilficiior nobis pro- vwv:av, "AXV iva [iaXXov T][j.rv 6 Ifip^ o'^uxpiVT]- 

cedai oraiio, sacrosanctas cuju&que cceleslis ordi- Oeit;, y.a-.iw^z'j bptj; xd^ tv toI^ }jj-{invi; Ut^e- 

nis propriclalcs, quae nobis \n eloquiis elueidalai fpctJit^^ac dvioT^ip^^^^i ISLitr^Ta^ Jxdjxr,^ o^pavta^ 

fiiJiU, pura iiieuie contemplemur. 5ta>toJ[t^cr£to^. 

48 ad:notationes con&Eftir. 

Angehci nominis et oflicii ralione assigijr.ta, qu^rit hie, cur ojuih^s co:?Iestesi spJritus :ingcloniui 
lioiiLJue voceiilur, cum id propnu^u sit ordiuis pustrcjni, lupoie qui ex officio ad Louiiiics dcsiiuaulur, 

t Joan. IV JS, ° Joan, ivtr, C. ' Psal. cii, ei M:iHh- xxv, 

VARI^ LECTIONES. 

" D. S. non babenc ;*rUfulum \ ^^ le^e fev ':or;. ^^ D. Oti£p«eiij,£wj. ^" y?- 'Avy^Xtx^^'j?. 
M:Ij. iUiji'i'^t; T£ xai. iiaque S^irae. vcrljl, * lt,iLl:eiiy coniyil ccO':(',% ^ Cbarl. and, ]io^i df-x^f, 
t^ovaioi. ' Yp. itpapx^ffi' 



ifrj 



m (:(B^LEST! lllKiWnCIHA. C\»\ V. — PAilAnm. ; vCmMEB-^E. 



19S 



fld ilivion^ viiiiinuTt'i ipslf; !iitimniri1:is„ siipfriorf's iiuEcni i^li Epiriiiis Hen siasLslere p'^rliibe^iiitnr. jiistn 
illufi : Mitii't MJiUium mnrntmbfrtU ei, ci (icc\cs mu'Ae^ ceniena miUra a&sistebrjit ei '. In <\ii-.i J['SCri|>lit>iie 
per as^isteiHe^ i|uiilein \u no^tM sJgiiilK^iii fasc vjilcninv, <jui .^it fxiijriorii iioii exeonr ; per friiiiiUraiiie/i 
vero !ii, J^ni ail exieriora exniiulo. noii semp'^T' ^issistfJiK, N;i;ii cimi ;ifiv^?]|j tini nrdiiiCi ^ngt'lorum, iItio 
lanlLim, id rt>t angeJi cL ^iidiaiij:tMi , pro co quod ^peciiihler ev ollif^ii sui (Jisiiiboiionc miiL^iuiiir, (?i re 
ipsa cngoomeiL Mcceperunl : ^yY^^*'^- vid^-licf^t nuiiiii, ip-/:Ly(ilGt vcro priocipali.'H iinniii di<;ii ; 'juonipm 
el illiToijKir;^ hi vem majors ex oiiiii^lorii di^ni^yiR aniinniliini. Responds lHonysiiis, iioiiion quidem 
iinaelorimi inferiorilins eit oiliclo j:onkper<:/e ; st^t quia LaniL':! divina mystcria qri;e nrdtne^ liif^^riores 
iioiiiscvioiii]^ eiiuntiaiii, a siTp^^'ioriliiii U;iusirMiiU iionn'ii aiiKflnriim qiioque siipcriorilnis ilMs s[»iiili!jiis 
especommunicabile : quia !i<-eL ad ti>iieiioia' iKuUirjndn iloo eseaat, ca ltihoji, qiiai emiiitiaofJ^ sjjiii, 
tlesiqif^r ip^i ac(-i|iieinlo, secundum iegcui drviiue (ir^linaUouis, ad iiifLTiurcs el se siilisequeiucs nrdines 
nuiitiandii Iransporiant, AdJil, supt:rJarcs iiHerioium fatuUaios ac pro|>ricLaLi:s oniitfis , el qiiidem 
perfeciius, obilner^;; inffirioTtfi auti.'m uon ai^que superioiuin viruucs panicipare,, alrjue uieo iMi^ 
iiiferionrm qunque uouiuu, kdchs qnam !iis» suf^erionini appellal.iou«ni conipeicru; qu^iiiqiMTTt ei hi 
aliqiiaodn, t'uiii videlicpi superionini propn^taicm ex oflieii <pialitaLc suscipiuiiL, iioiiien qvuique i[»soniin 
\i\ cjusdeui cffii.ii exsecuiioiiu assniuunl, uJi docei \nii\i ca|i, \Z. Alii auicui piiSuiil, oiuties rw^lesies 
oniiiies, L:iin Kiq^eriori^s quaio in!>riores, pro lej»p<iie» et loco, el causa, ad i^xieiiora dirigi, <;as lauioo 
qui ihic e\ oRii-io pmpriuui hahenl. spe^^iali^t^r atij-L-Ioa sive arcliajigelos cogiumiiiiiiri. Nam quod omiics 
aligitamlo oiiLlaoLur, Apostolus jji^iiiuai a<i Heljr. i, \i : Nonne omnes sv7ti admitiktraioiu apiriius. in 
luinhieiium mmi proitier ens qui invr edit tnem capiwH jaiuds ? Quud aciLein oiiam superiorod qiildam 
:»li<piaiido non cs oilkio. scJ tt causa aliqua peculiar! ad cMeriora diri-anfiir, ijisitiinire viduiur 
I*&aluiis[a, rum ail : Qui (ach mujeioi tttos, spirilus ; et miiiisiros titoSf ignem urenutn y, Magis Eaiui:ii 
pfobal Dioiiysius pritneiu r:iii<iaun» , quod uiminiiii superiores OHiues ao;ii;Ji voceuiur; quia et ipsi 
angelicam proprieiaioui ijarticipant in *;o, quod, Jjcei ad cxieriora ouuliavjda iion exeanl, taiueu eis qui 
post se seqiiuu[<ir orUinilius, divinam illunniialionem, quam de^uper accipiuiil. Irausluudeiido, et qu;isi 
JuiiiliaLido mauireslauL ; inleriores auU'jn superioruan pioprieiaijbus non ila tommuuicaro, ul saiiii;ial 
ad tleuouuiiai.oueiii. Hi conliroiai cxe^iiplo uoslrae hierarcldie i[i qua poutifici oujiies inrerioruiu 
ordiiiuui ijoicsialcs et domiiiaiioiics coiupeiuni , iiirurioiiljus auieai liou pobsuui poiiiilkio liiulu 
ifisigtiiri. 



PABAPHBASiS PACHYMERJi (10). 



'A7tr>T'-tl£;jLsvc; li U/OdvTa , 9Ti<7[v Aiirri p,lv, (i)^ 

xa\ t'j dvdTiaXiv, ai xa^fw^apa; luiv ivwripMv xa-^i 

ctdv'^a jj-ETE^o'jfjL, KaO(^^ E^Ti xa'l £9' -^p-tv. '0 p:lv 
fip }.o-(ixhi dvOpt^TCo; ^/Ec 'navTw; xat 'ta^ AXiyoy^ 

y.a\ Td^ ipuTixi^ Suvi^::,-, oO p.7]v Si xccTi 'c^-j'caq , 

Sv^xa xa\ -^i^ p.^v avw-dTCt; oOjict^ , xa't Td; jaet' 
aOxde , 01 0£&X6yoi ayy=AO*j^ x^agG^: tw ';ti>v O^ci- 
fidvu^v xat xoiTwtdtu)'^ fivdti^Ti- x:ii yip xa^ ct'^Tat 
tx^aJvou Jt xa^. c^aYYeX).Q"j(Jt "crv dir'i 0^ou ^XXap.^J'iv ■ 
aiJt:o'jj ot i&vg dyycXoLJC, tt;v x^Tcu-^d-roj Ti^:v, o'jx 
^y[£L Xdyr^v jspaf^l'i i^ O^dvou^ xaA=:v ■ ouo^ ydp ^ijtv 
ou^oL xaxd iidvtct tv p,£':cj'jcr:a £x£ivwv tojv O'^^spTi- 
TLfv iXAdf;,!{>£U>v, dXX* Of^Titp -^ rrliv dyy^Xiov ':d^^v> 

J^ Oan.vii, 10. y r^aL cjjj, 4. 



jV Reponens ^a quse dicla sunt, Haec quidein , in- 
quil, quaoLum quoad nos^ et sei^uoduio facuitaieni 
uoslraiu ilicerc lici:[, eausa aogelica; tleiiomina- 
iLoiiia. Iiiquireodutu porio t^sl, quaoi ob rationcm 
theoJogi cculcsies omEies virtutes pariter augolos 
appejlenl ; quando aiiieni ad corum ordinum ma- 
Jki Testa uoncjn dccl^ralioneEiiqtie veuiunt, proprie 
aogelos voceiu ordiiiem iiiliiuum, qui complel ac 
lerLoinat oulincs toelesies; qui vcro supra liunc 
est, ardiaiigclorum, ac deinde principatuum, su* 
praquc iHum potCBiaium ac virlulup, et quascuLi- 
que nirsuin liij^ce superiores esaealiaa aguoicujit 
Scrlpiurarujik Iraditioucs. 

Dubium auieui solvit, dicens, quod per omnem 
sacram distribulionem , secuiLdum ires Ordinum 

^ ierniones,49s"P<^>"it"resquidemhaljeanti[iferiorum 
illuslraiioues ac virtutes; sed non c conlra, itife- 
riores cum superioribus secundum omnia commu- 
nicent : sicut cliam in nobis usu venii, Siquidem 
liomo rationales babet onukjno cliaui irraiioJiales 
vcgoianlesque vfrlutes, non tamen bs proprie ut 
sic ratiocinandi vim obiincni- Idcirco igiiur eliam 
snpremas quidein esse^dias qua:que eas consc- 
qiiUDtur,fufer[orumaLque inliLuorum uomiiie ange- 
lofiiheologfappcllaiii;eti3iiimeliamip^Kmanifesiant 
et eijunliani illuininalioncni Del, aiLgclos auiem 
Jpsos, seu ordincm inffnuim, nslla subesl ratio, vel 
scrapbim vci tbrouoii appellandi ; biquidciii illi oon 
sei:uiului]k omnia parlicipanl borum subliiniss'mas 
niuscraiiones , sed stcui angeiorum ordu eos, qiii 



!U) Vijc Scliuiia S. Mai. i. 11, cap, 'i>^ 



!» Deo ipsi acccpcrunt, sic eiiam nainrse isla* limine ti- t-fAufrpisvcii; aC-^f; Tcapi -rou ©l'^u, o'^i-w xal ci 



djstiibuljoneni, 4(i£ vLdt^licel aii^eJicam coinplct, 
ailJijcunt. INisi brie quis eiiam tioc ilJcat, secnn- 
dum aJiam solaLioiiein, quod novem eiinm ordinea 
CDiiijnunein halo^iiit appellailonemf (]ui.i comiuu- 
nem qnoqt^ lubent iNuslraLioiiem, ei <.1iviu;ini com- 
iiMinicaiioaeEti, laineisi non reqiuilem , seJ reii.is- 
iioreiii t*""'*'^LauLii>rej]ive i (jneuia^ImoJuni elianiin 
i^osiraiibus rygnn ct nivi ixiriimuniLer albii> o^se 
coiilitigit.Qirud iilbeilinem roniintiiiUtr pariicipenlj 






litel set^MnIiun iiiagis ac ininns. Cffil^iSies enim or- io'u xccl xfc f^tTov AyTrAloUfTi yj.^j x^l t^ oOpavia 

tlinee ijivipam annLJiUiaiit ilJustralioneni eo moilo TdyitoLT^ tt^v O^fav ^cxiTsBoTlav , xaStu^ TaJTrjv 

quo eaiii accipiwni; siiscipiiini auiem illam , aNi laf^fidv^^jjr iafxedvojcTL B^ , tdt ^^N iaIaaov , Ta 

quidem inagis, alii, vero minus, Justa ilJud itaque, 5^ ^ttov, Kaii xcyTO 70JV Koi'-rtog ST^avTE^ Xi- 

oDinea coniinuiiiier aiigeli vocari possuiit- Veruiu, y'^-^~ ^'' ayY^Aoi, 'AaV '^^a jia^./ov 6 '>.6yoq euxpLvij^ 

ut seraio injigis dislincLus sil^ coiislderabinTue ea YdvTjTai , ESw^'^sv Ufu>; li £v lofg lo^ini^ ^epi, tA^ 

qiiai Ml Scripiuris sacrosarti^U sum, sacraa inquani dY'^^P^^--^ X^io :5:dTT,Ta^ fexiTrr^^ oOpavfai '^d- 

proprieLales enjuisiibel orJinis c^le^tis. ^efn;. 



CAPUT VI. 



KEa>AAAION ^'. 



Gvanani tit nritnn co^fesliuin est^eninirum dintinctto, Ti'c A Jtj^^^ ^^^ ci'par/<ov ohciihr ^fa^d^juietc, 
qua media, qua: postrsma, r^C ^ /^^t7?|, rt'c ij r£-Jf;*/r(i^a. 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

L Vocei, sotntn Ikum exaele ttosse qua ad omues nrdincA augeioi-uin s]ieciiml. IL Tradit, noveni ordms unQelomm in 

lie& hierurchitm esse dis^Tibulos. 



%i- 



Qiianis quidem siiii, ti qualcs supcrfoeleEiinm (^ 
esGeniiaruFU disposiiiones, eL quo pacLo earuniileiii 
tacri ordiries jniikntur, solum e\30ie nojse ceiiseo 
OiviiMini iilum, a quo 50 consecraulur, principa- 
Luiii 't pt'jiiierqujai quod ei ipsis viriuies atque illu- 
Blraiiones proprije Biiii per&peci;e una cum sacra 
eiia superuiujidiaiique ordin:ilJoue : ueque euliu in- 
lelligere valemus superccelesiium isl^rum [neuLium 
inysU^iJa, ei sancLisiiiiuas lUa^uiii peiiedionns, 
iii»i ilia forte nas scire 1luiF^ Rs^eKit, quie illoiuiu, 
stiA ^iUeet riU calleiiLium, DtinisLerio Dlviaiias 
ipsa nus docuil. Itaque nos quidectt iiiTiil utoiu pro- 
prio diceinu!* ; ^il quas angelica £ipcciaciil<i s^uciis 
iheologUvi&a fucriia, edocu, pro viribus esponu- 



ctbtfljv T£A£Tap;fictv ' TTpQ^^Tt ^al ajtfju^- lyv[[i>:ivaL 
lij oExstaj Sbvifie^g ts xav i),Xaii'^4i^, xa\ 'it'^v Ispiv 

^Ph3^ ElSivCJt 1:4 TUlV 07r£pGUp:(V;fLiV VOtjJV [t'JTT^^pta, 

Ti^, off^Sf aij':iL>v f];ia;, (jj; -nioixalci xa/.tj; ElS&xuiv, 
twv ijTii ttli^ iep'Iiv 0=o^^7tiJv EOsi^'pr/Jr^ TauTa jj'jt;- 



SubstaitUas ccelestea omites HieoloQia novem 
eiplanaioriis ^uminil>ti5 appetlavit : tiaa ^ivinu& 
Hosier iniliaior in ires ternarlas dJBtinxU distrf- 
butiones. Ac primam qaiJem ait es^e U)anr, quae 
drca Ueum as^rduc vertiatur, iHiqu« jUf,'Uer inha^- 
rere, ac prsc ceteris iiumediaiius unlri iroditur : 
sanctlBaimos cnlin throuofl*,et pluribus ocufis alis- 



sftcbv ojffav d^l, xal rpoj^x^; a^p iwtl rrp4 tow 
dY^tiJTdtou^ Dpivcvc, xcu li :;aA'-6[ipaTCt xai ::oau- 



Eiech. 



YARIjE LECTJ0NE5, 



' M. S, 1*. ^TToupavliuv. ' D. SetDpr^ttx-^v^ quod verbum S^^olus iinorprclalnr, 
ei'jTUJfl kpiv, iia tUaui Scot. " 't<Sv, > H. b, T:apa££j(oj^^vT] ^ 



' Cb. D. »a\ TTiv 



§Si DE aiELESTl HIERARCHIA, CAP. \L ~- PARAPHR. PACHYlIERyE. 202 

^,ipa'z6.'(\uizai,\epo^}^\L 'RSpafwv qjwvij xal Sspa- A q"e pra<lilOE ontines, oberlihim Hebraico vocnlmlo 

9^tJL (^vofxa^^^va, xaxi t*]v ttAv^wv OTvepxEi^ivr-jV el seraphim apiielialos^Mmmcaiale jnila Detim 

iyrfjTTiT^TrspieElv ijiijio^ tSpuE^O^t", ^Ti^l-napa- aiile alios emineriU propin^iiilale loralos esse^ 

fii5:;vai " TTiv T*Iiv rsptov %i(jv ixcp^vToptay, T6v sacronnn asseriL eloqnioiuin expl:iuaiJone compro- 

Tp'.aStxbv ouv TQutov 5id>:oT^ov, di^ "^va xa\ f.tiora-^r^ bari- llanc igUur lernariam (IfsiiibiUinnenj, iit 

yat 5vT6)c 7tp*uTT|V Upapx^av, a M).£tv&^ " f)[j,u>v ^t] imam a^qiiatemqite ac prrmam revera bierarcbiani, 

jtaOT.Y£[xw'^- f_^ rjuK lrTTt\j ^t^pa flEOEtBeoT^pa **, xa\ inclytus preceptor nosier memoravii, qua non est 

"ZixTq T.piii'zo'jpyotc 'zr^c ^eapx^a^ sUi^^etr^v Afi^aw^ aliera Deiformior, priinoribusve DivfLiilalis illu- 

TLpocTs/tcrr^pa, Asu-ripay 6i £ivat EpT](Ti, ti]v 611^ 'cSv siralionibus imniediaia ciiiijiiiicLioiie pniplnqiiiur. 

£?ousiws<, xaY K'JpiDxf.Vfov, x:t\ E'jvi;j.^wv <;u[i7:5.r,poV" Secnndam vero designal illam^ qu?e poiesiaiibus, 

^LivT]v. Ka^Tpfrr^v t^i'^rr^cittov Ttjv &ijpavlwv Ispfzp- (lominatiotMbus, viriulibusque compleiur. Teriiam 

Xtuv , T^v Tcov Aff-^Xtav t£ xat apjT'^'Yl'ilwv xjxI (ifj- Ueai^^iie, eamqiie coelesiiiim liierartbi;irum lilli- 

)jcov$taxdTfAT^citv. jnam esse dicit angclorum et arrbati^elorum at- 

que prliicipatuum iliatrlliutionmiii 

ADNOTATIONES COROERII. 

g K Nfila sancii Dionysii iiisipnem buniilUaiem, dnm, anieqi>am angelicns nnlines ilisiincibis explU 
ce[^ Be iis inieiligendis, neihrin eiplicandisjruparem profitclur: ((Jeoqne SR iiibil matu prr>prio (jicniniin, 
fieil eaS duiuaiat visiones c^posilurnm, qiias ex apostolis aliisque Scrlpinr;p sacric scjipEoribus apv>;i- 
niisfe acceperai. Quomodo auiem angeli a nobis in liac vim ex.ncie rognosci ncqneaiil, viile q«aj dtct.i 
&IM1I ill adtioLaiioiiiiiiis ad cnpui primum CfBiesih kierarchicE, %% ubi osteakdjiiiiis mcineni iioslram non 
posse per se ajigelos coniemplari, 

6 11, NoLa sancium Dionysitjm ctrksics spiriHis, o^jaij.q, id est substanlias seti essentias appellare, 
Roilicei per excellenliam, iil qni inler caMeras sulisiantias primainm obiineni, alibi illos Stivn^eig seu vir- 
HJles, eUvep7£ta^ sen operaliones vocat. Vide qnae supra dicLa sunt ad capul Leilium, § 1, ei iiiiVa cap- 
II. Hos atUcm ordlnes angelonira ait sanctum Paiilunt, quern eiiuin pr£ecepit>rem vocat, clistribnisse In 
treshierarcbias, quarumsingiiJ.Te ires ordiaes complecLnnEur rprima sctlicel ibronos, cberubiin ct sera- 
phim ; secuiula poiesiaies, doininaibnes ei virlnies; leriia angelos, aroliangeloa el principaLus* Ubi ad- 
vene sancLuna Dionysium in ^uabus posiiemis bierarcluis onbiiem tnvertisse. 

S< Gregoriws, lib. 11 Moral, ^ cffilesies bierarcbias nonnibil alioordine recensel, 51 scHicel, in prima 
seraphim, ciifciubim et tlironus : quorum prinii considerant Dei boiiiialem, secunJi veriiatem, lenil atqui- 
laltii). A<^ ill ptimis qiildem Deus anini ui dmritas, in scnindis noscit nt Terltas, in teriiis sedci ut a^quiu^s. 

In media pouii domiualioncs, priiicipaliis, pmesiaies, quorum primi oflicia regunt angeluram, se£;ueii* 
les capiubua prj^suni popiili»-uni, alii dLeriionmn coerc^ni poiesialeni, Jtein in priniis Ueus dominatur 
111 iiiajesUft, in sequeniibus reRit ui prlncipaius, in uliimis luetnr ut salus, 

Jn poBireuia Inmarcliia ccdioral viriules, arcliangelos^ angelos: ad quorum priores perilaei miracn- 
lonim opera lio, ad secnndos ni^ignurnm negoiionini dentmUatiOf ad lertius Itumana? cusU>d]:i; solliciLudo, 
lieni ill primis Dens operalui^ ui vinus, in secundis revelal ut lux, in lertiis nniiiiai ui inspiians. 

Nos auiem assinuli^ri debemus serapliini per cltariiaicm, cbenibimpercogniiionem, ibronis per a^qui- 
Uieni : item duiuiiiaiionibu;^, tarucnk subjugando; princip^llbus, revereniiam majoribus nosiris exbi^ 
bendo ; po testa liluis, ti^niati^^nibus diabnliae resisiendo : hem assimilari ilebeniud viriiitil)us per cum- 
pujjsioneiii, arcbaJLKelis per instiuclLonem, angelis per obi>equii eibibilinnem^ 

PARAPIIUASIS PACilYMER^ (iO*)- 

g I. *Otoi fiiv ebt Kari 'n>.Tiflo^, xat o:ot xaTi E § L QuanU quidem sint muJiitudine, qnalesque 

TTjV'Tro^'iTTi'tctol T(yv oipavitoM 6:dxoj|J^t, xa^ al Mai eondiiioiie ctciesiium diSLlncliones sitque ordinos 

tA^si;, xa\ Snw^ TsXv^vtai xan:' aO-ci? Ti tt^j Upap- divini, el quomOdo iuita iCos mysieria iiierarcbi* 

■^iag iL<j^i^pia,iJ.6vT\-^d5ivaiUxf^'^^'i <>'rto<yzfi<ia(^a.^ consummeiuur, solum nosse dico divinuin iJrniu 

ai-oi>^ 0£Tx*]v TeXsTapxtav: t\y ^iTT|c teX^tti^; xai inillandi principatum qui illos condidil, el omni 

Tcd^T^; pjTCT]p£ou apx^iu^av- irpoiiTt Sh xa\ aOxoj^ inilialioni omniqiie myslerio principaiur; quinimo 

toijwj^ yi-^6>^x£'.y/ 'z^t; olxsiac Byvi|^nj, xa\ Tig aJ ba^c, ipsos nosse proprias viriuies aiqnc iibi- 

£A)^it^^£i^, KalT^v IspAveOTct^Eav, o6x4XXqv AX/ou' MraiJaiies, nee non sacrum suum ordiiicm, nun 

-ci Y^pi^'^ogE^Y^xiTa, li i;wv 07T£p6£6r/dT(iiv Ei6£va'. lanjen afterum alierius : nam inferiores ca qure 

StiXou odx ^-/oMfjiv, a.'/X ExaoTov auzhv ktx'j'so^* fiii superiorum sunt, omnino nosse nequeunt, sed qui- 

TouTor^P^^^* ^"C olxsiat; dvrd^et^ ■ dS^vctiov yip ^^^^^ ^es SuaS noVlt : idciroo enim di>iil, propriai 

^Ifjiag EiSeva: ti ix£tva>v, d \>.^ kiyoi^v. oja 6t' au- vinutes- impossibiJe eniin est ea nos, quae illorum 

Twv TKtpi Tou esoO iUafA^GEiTittev. lldtv^TU); Sk -ci sunt iiosse, nisi loquaniur de iis qux- per ipsos, 

oLx^la «iypi6«I>^ fcxelvot yive^^xqvx£c> xalw^ xa\ itrri- Deo revelanLe, accepimus. Oiiinino auiem illi cum 

p-TfL(7ouotv fjpv dj-c;;\ptota'j^ilv ^MjaTaYtoftctv. Ouji-^ res proprias esactc iioscunl, rite quoque uobis 

I- Isa. 171. VARl^ LECTIONES, 

" Ch. D. P. iSpiiaOiE. ^* M. S. TT::tpi5iB6vat le. ** S. XEsv»i»% Scoius aslipuialur. *^ D, etciSeTT^pa, 

(IC) Vide srliolia S. Maximi, I. U, cap 6. 

Patrol. Cb, III t 



205 ^' DJO^vsn 

submiiMSlranl isiilistnodi erudiiionem, Nos iUEjiie 
nihil omnino quiilem a iiobismet ipsi dicimus : bed 
*]nffi in aiigeticis visia ac noLin»iljiis aacris ibeolo- 
^sconspccta suril ei noia, eadem i>03, ab iliis 
erfocU, rnrsnm pro vfrili Giponemus. 

5 U, Oimies essenlias cceleslcs, eorumqne onli- 
ne5» no^eni vocaVii iheologia cognomiiiUms immi- 
feslallTis. et dlvina mysicrta denunli^'nUbijfi, Sf^u 
angelicls. Has aiitem in Ires lern.irios ordines 
dfgeril indytus iniUalor nosier, sfve is sit di- 
TJtKis flieroilieii^, sive poiins is qui ad terlhirii 
cwlum cvl'CIus, ibidem rnpius in paradlsum, Ma- 
j^nus inquam Paulus. Ac primuin qiiidem ac 
cirta Deumexisienlcm»eiqaeproj(imeei hninediaie 
unilunk, dkil esse thronos sanclis&imos, el miLllo- 
rum ociiloruin, quippccognilionrs copia polieiiiiiim ; 
el ninltnriim alarum, uipoie enicaL^issimorum et 
53 iiicefisorLciM, quos clieruhim et aeraphim He" 
bra^a tliigua vocare soJel, ciijus cauaa in ^eqircn- 
iWnis proferetur. Priinnm banc disLribulIanem 
circa Deitin immediate collorari, asf^erit oraculo- 
viiin (I'lidiLio : banc eliam ijiciyius Mngister noster 
unani el cjusdcm di^nilaiis esse dicebat, qua non 
csi alia disiLribullo primi|ceniis ac divinis illuaira- 
lionibns aueniior. Secunda vero est ex poiesimi- 
bus el dominalioiLlbuSk aique virtuUbiis; et post 
biinc lerUa, qiix complet angcronim et arcbange- 
lomni AC priikcipaiuum dispositioiiem. NotanJum 
autcm aJiqims h:^c enumerJtione provocftiDs, ita 
priinam distributionem ordinare : primum tbrono^, 
delude cberubim, ac poatea fieraphinit quocirca 
eliam in&eriplioncm sepiimi capitis, atque itisnper 
ti-ium horuin ordinum docirinam, couferendam, 
^iuikt, cum duobiis istis ternariis ordinum scqiteii- 
liiiini lisl cnUn illos sursuin tdeorsuin rctensei; hie 
auiem non gpc, sed deorsum Gursum* Alque alii 
qnidem hoc modo, lU priino Joco seraphim coilo- 
i^euli delude cberubim, atque eiiiide ihronos : ad 
hoc permoti ab l&aia dicenie, in circuilu Dei sera- 
phim coifocari, vet poiius ab inscriptiOTiibuH ociavi 
ac noui capitis, Uicenttis, quod ut aanclus secun^ 
duhi ordinem illorum, sic et Liiulum septiiiii capitis 
inscripserit (11). Si quis auicm voluerit thronosesse 
siiperlaios, scfat etiam seraphim ignUos esse, ei 
siirsum ferrt, Aliier etiam bi ires ordines miam 
habent emiJieniein propiuquiiaiem. Hic auiem ita 
recciLset eos» et a thronjs incipit, ui et aic unitaii 
quodununodo consuUt : vei etiam secundum noGtrs 
cogruiionis ti iilu^irationis rationeLu(qiioLies enim 
abinferiofibiisad superiora iransiinus?), vel securn 
dum describendi ac definicndi modmn ; asoendeiido 
enim niuliiiudincm in unum comrahimus, sicui 
desceiidendo uimm in mulia ditiJiimis. Cum iiaqiic 
adjuvei (res in unum idcirco isliusnmdi facii eim- 

(l1)Tenebrosafcj»lerprela(io. Melius, ni falior, ver- 
If.ri-lur : dkenies tancium (DionysiunO eumdem or- 
diiieijt (iwr&wu {ieorsuw} in superscripiioJie caj^iiis 
teptimi serratse, qvem in supt^Tscrij^tione iltorum 
{t:-A\tiHim 8ci ^) stct'itfs est. Kiht. Patrol. 

til") iht lutus wuic dottu* VJ10& Cicrciul. -Vliis 



AREOPAGUS m 

Tiap* It<eiv(i>v, rraXiv f^J-zli; xaTi xft fiuycttbv i3c6T]tj6- 

§ IL TliTtt^ Tic oupctvEo^Ji; oirrCaf, xa\ ti TOTJtaiv 

£xtpavT0f>txa7c iccc\ ^YYEXXouiTatg Ti toij 6Eoy (xu^t'^t' 

t btloq 'l£pd(J£o^ i^, 3 xal jj-aXXov, 6 eI^ ■^pt'uov oOpa- 
viv dcveX6ojVi xaxeTOEv ApTrayEV^ e?^ TcapafiEtooVj 4 
fjlya; 6T,Xa5T] TlaOXo^, Ka\ 'itptorriy pi^y icaV Tispl 
S^lv oijjav xoil Tipojc^ri^ a^T(|J xa\ ii;,ijrii^ f|vtl^[^i- 
VT,v X^Y^t ToO^ Te 4Y;a>Ta«ouf Qpfivoyg, xal li tto- 
D Xudfj.fj.a'ca tb; r;Xr,Oo^ Y'^tLasto^ £;(0VTa j va\ 7:oX"j- 
TiTEpl OJC Spct:JTix*!fTaTa t|Amjpta, iSi] x^P^^^i* ^al 
azpac^\\L *) ttuv 'E6paiwv fjIGs yAuirjaa xctXstv 5t' fiv 

iTptr>xov Biixoajiov jrep\ ^tiv i|jt^fTL[>c tSpjjGaE rptj-^ 
(3tv i\ 'ztliyt Xgy^wv TcapiSoffL^- tfoyxov Eva v.a\ 6^o^ 

EoxLV fiXXoc Btdxo^fAo; TTpoM/^fTtepo^ -rai^ Ttp'j^roup- 
yot^ xctL Bcfai^ tXXi|X'^£3',. AEu-rEpo^ Bi iaTtv 6 Tiv 
^Jo'JUtWMi t(i)V xupiOT+^'TfDVi jfal Tw^ 5uM(!fe^£rijv' xal 

Xwv Ts, xal dp^ctYY£Xu>v, xcti Apx^jv Btaxoa^i^tteiiif; 

TTic '^Tj^ dT:aptGp:f)<;£(o?, outw taTTOJJi t&v ^p(o-cov 

StaxoTjiov ■ Opiivou^ TtpwTOv , elxa ^jEpou^^j,^ xa\ 

^'' |X£Ti7:EiTa 5epa9{ti' 6ti TOUto xct\ ti^M feT^tYP^?^ 

Tou C xECfaXab^, ^ti 5^ xa\ t)]V fii&xffxetXIctv ttTjv 

itp&^ ti^'lT^pac 6uo fefps^^t tpiafitxif xa£t«pxEa^ ■ 
IxsTae yip dvw^ev eEs xAxto xamX^Y^^' £vtaiJ6a ^ 

d £^ t3[ dfpa^ViA TL6£a?L TtprfxEpce, £Tt£i idc /Epou^ 
6Vjt, icpE^i^^ 5k Tou^ tIpfSvoug ' Toiko |x£v xa\ AtA to5 
'Ho-aTo'j 6f\uji\i.£^oi, >,^Y°vTOC xGxXw tou 0£oG li 
(jeparpipL tcTTa^iOai - xat diTci Tiiv e-jriYpoiEpilv Gl jidX- 
Xov lou T8 r/ xs^aXctEo'J xal tou 6', XiyovTsc, oTt 6 
j.yio^ xari tt]v Tti^iv txeNtDv, oStio xal t+)^ £kt- 
ypafp^v ToO C xeyaXafou ^Triypa'^Ev. El 5^ X^ei 
-ti;, fit: ot 9p<5vot UTtspi^ pfjivfjt, (ttw 6ti xal ti as- 
pa(p\[i TuupLyoE, xal ivojcpEpi^. 'AiXbj^ te fi^ wl t4 
*^ Tpfa TauTa ndyf^ata jxEav Ex*^^^* ^V "iTCEpxei^i^- 
vriv iYT'^^^T^- A^yei 5fe outw? tvTauGa, xal i^ 
Twv Opfivwv 4p/£tat , tva xat.TouT'i'uif rTj^ ev6v (H") 
6epai:EUTTi" f] Sti xaxd t^jv AvaXoytav xt]^ ^fts- 
t^pag Yvf0JE(i»f xa\ eiXituJ'^tu^ {d(T:6 yip twv xAtoj 
mjcrdic £7:1 Ti dvt^epoi jA£'ra6:6oiCdti£6a), fl xaii 
T^v Xdyov tt;^ itEpiypatpi^c xct\ tou fiiopitr^toO ■ dvsp- 
Xopievot yipi T?> 'n:XfjSa<; eli^ £v o'uvdYop^'Ji (OdTCEp xai- 
£pXdJlEv&^ Ti iv tlq ^oXXA Biat^{J[XEv. 'EtkI Yf>i>v 

lejjere placet f>jq bj *v, la sic aJ versionis L;iii.i:e 
seitsum proxicne accedalur; aiii iiibil inuiant, lorn 
Siinque veni posse ulliniianti H( cuigue lineal hoc 
(iit'ii^pe h'Mic ordinis contrarietaietn}, pru poisisuQ^ 
^•orr tjerc. b. 



DE COKLESTI IHERARCHiA, CAP. V!i, 206 

•KOidtat Try fiTrapi&fX'ritfiv ■ -ciw; 5i 'zi^^i.i'.cfi fx^v A (i»eralioueiii : liaeLcmis autom orilines qniileiii ihh 
tw^d cfi^crlv, £l5 -cpsK ^ "^i^^is 6ca'.j>;t Ttt-jTa, Trpti- vein assignal, quas i» ires UislriUiliotiGtj divtdii, in 
TT^M, i^x^'^v, y.^\ [j-iaTi'/' (Lj-je xal rdc ^pii ;j.fav prjmam scilicet, ullimam, tl mediami jia ui eiiaui 
f/ovff: tV i7:£f>x£iixrjr^v feYT-^'^'^*' tresunam babeant su|jereminciiiemppopiaquiIatem> 



KE^AjUION Z'. 53c^pUX VII. 

IlEpl *w** a'Epap{ji._ nal x^.pov€)iij oral rwr $1^6- De seraphim, cheTubim, ei t/ironis, deijae prima 
vwr, «al ^epl rjjc -'^f tiirr^c ttijri^y hpctpyja^:. eorum itiervrchia, 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS, 

L Vocet (jnid fherubim, seriqtfi'm et thrvni tiqnJficm. 31. Quanta sH primre hhrarchm dimm, contemviandi vis awue 
perie-ctio. JII. Qmnwdo mf'enores a supennribm, et supremi ab ipwmet Deo iniiientur. ei quanta yeveremia sUas quis- 
Qbti illhstruiiotieii e^iplni- IV. Quid sapremi ttlt sptritus aijaru. 

Ta'J^-fiv il[uli ^T,o5z/i\i.vjrA iTjV Twv aY^y Upap^ n Himc sancianmi liierarchiantm OrdiMem appnV 
XE^Jv Ti=^v, ifa^Sv6ti^5c7a tliv o'jpav£fovvoo>v ir:^ banics, oiiinem ctelesliuin inietllgenliarum appel- 
Mij^(& 5r]).wjvv ^x^t -r^g £jiiJTOu OeosiSoO^- iELd^T^To;. lalionem, deifonurs cailibci earum insiht , proprie- 
Ka^^V^ l^lv 4r£:tv ttov <jipi^\ii evoixciaEav »* ct ti laUs tIbclaraUftnem cuiilinere profiiemnr. Ac 
■E6pa{a>v d5dTE^, f, T& £t^;rpT;3^i^ *;j,9afv£Lv, fl t?^ sanctam qiiidcrH scrapUiin appelUlionem, (Jebraice 
fcp^aEv.v^CK- -.^.v 5^ x^po.J.t. ^^^>x.0o; rv-^t^^, peril! aiu.l vef ihcen.ores int.rprdari vel ../.fa- 

. ■ '^,, ^ , ^ ,, . , „ , V Sflpiem^ie d/paroncm. Memo ijjiiur prima ^Ib cce- 

. S' . . J ^ . . . , icslium bierarcEuaniin a sulliiiussiLnin naturis 

, '^^ * ^ ' , r, - r. > admiinstratur, Cinn boc cietens ordtncm naeta sit 

'^ J r/. f * . r rr subliiniorein. quo in earn , immediaie Deo assi- 

, J ^^^ ^ - ./ ; _ ,,^ , , sieoleiij^pnmwve Dct appaniiones et imiiationcs . 

X s < ^ ,\ * tanquain m pioximam , prmcipalms (Icr^vaniur. 

^ ft . H , Calefacicnies igitur nommaniiir ei Ihroni; iliffuaio- 

' * ^ ^ , , C <luc sapteiitiffi per eKplanaioi'iatn de^rormiiim sua* 

^ '^"^^'^ . rum babiiinlrimm dcnoNiinflEionein ; perej^efli 

. -^ . ^, _ siqmoemauiue incessanLeflieorum circa res divii»as 

xat 5pacjTT]p(to^ acf o^'^*iwti,x6v , tot ava^iov Exstva 

xa^. ivaC^^upouv Im Tr.v i^^oiav e£p^dtT;Ta, xa\ t6 >«otionem ; fervoremque et acumen , ei eflem- 

■JCpri^XT^plinq y-al aoxft'jT^x)^ xgLOccpTixftv, x^\ T*iv ^centiam intcnla; ac nunquam iinerr..iss;e. nuii- 

iTispLxdiX-jTiTov xa\ i^e^crrov, 5x'>-^"v tLjaJxu); cid, qnamve declinanlis moiiunis; subditosque ad 

ff^QeiSr; xal ^mTiOTtxV iSi-i^r^Tct, T^d^T.g dA^iATXo^^ sirpepna suhiigendi , et aJ coiisimilejn ferToreui 

flyoToTCDifa^EXdvapavoiiav xa\ itpavtjtixi^v, f] tu>V ^eipsa susdiar.di i.iflammBiidjque, nee non coru- 

tspaip\^ k-rziow^ix kx^avTop£>:-I>^ S^Sd^xEi. -HfilTiv ^*^^"t^f penilusque conflagpantcr eos perpurgandi 

Xspoveiii, Ti r'WTTLx6v avTiSv xa\ Oeoxtix^v, xa\ (:'cult^te"i, tt-ftbscondi iieaciam inexsiiiictamque, 

T^^ OTcspTitT]^ ocrJtoSocrta; 5ext;x?^v, xa\ estopr^-ctKiv semper eorfem niodo se habenlem, Juciformem, 6t 

£v TtpujToopfto euvi^Ei TT|c esapxtxTJi EOTtpsTTda?, illummaadi proprielalem, omnis ler.ebricosa cb- 

x^\ -CTi^ cro^OTTOLf^:; t^ETtz6d(7Em^ dvarETrS.ftJtiivov ", BCuriLaiis expullricem eiaboJeirictsu, nomen sera- 

xa\ xoc'jQjvExiy Aci^Odvtdc ^pi; li fisixepa, t^ x^^-^^^ P^^^"* luculenier dcsignaL Cberubim vero, eoruiti 

TT]^ 6wpr;Bd^? 709^3^, "H 6i tojv O^'Tj^DirdTWv xctl vim cogtiosceiidi , Reumque conluendi , et esube-- 
lTr,p^dv(,)v Gp^vojv. T& T.aTr\^ Axptet-^c " t?r.Pn^Oat D ^'^nlis capaciiaiem lumi»is, alque coniemplaudL in 

^sp^KcCi-is ii'^i^^wc, >=^t -^i- -r-ph'^ &vavt£; O;:£pxo- ipsamet pnm=eva viriuie divinam ve.maiuiem, ncc 

ff|A£tu^ ivtjrftpij, xa\ 7:iaTi? '' iax^'f^^=: d/i^c-rtwg non sapienlificae traduciioiHS artificium , quoad tji- 

8Vwx;3t4£V0V I xat -rtsp^ T&v 5viw? ud-B^tov aXtxal; feriara douaiam fiibi fiapie^tiam sine iiivijia deri- 

fiuvi:^€JLV ixxTajSLTcw; X3'l eiJTzaOtog (£p-jfA£vov. vanl atque iransTunduiit- TbroiiDruin porro subN- 

x^l T?ic 6Eap■/:xf^^ Imfjjot^fiJcW^ ^v dTtaOifa ^iar] missimorum el excebontm uoiimu dciiotal id quod 

xTx'i dijita SE^t-cixiv, xal ib ^sotfipo'j, yx\ U[iam\yzi- ab omni lerrena buniitiiale sine aiituistione secre-r 

xtaq iirl^d? OeEa; OTTOooxi^^iviireitiratt^ov. luiii esl, quodqiie ad superioia diviiio sludio 54 

tcM<HT nec ill infimii uKis rebus babital^ sed toSis viribus in eo, qui vcre summua ebl, Immobiliter 

fitniiierque iia^rcl, diviiiuinqae advenlum sint ulla moiione aiqtie maieria recipil, ac Deum periaL, 
officinseqiie adea^ quK divina sunt, apiciida propensiiui (-si, 

\k\\\JE LECTIONEfi. 

'* Mibjiingiinl. Cb. R. S. P, Sc, <paih. "" l>. P. S. twv /s^oo-j^-:;!. ^* -zh Tizo\ 0t?JJ dueffo^, tipu^Sat. 



m 



S, DfONYSU AREOPAGIT^ 



SOU 



Ablue 1ȣC qui<!em est nommvim Ipsot'Omt qnau- 
tiim caperti pos8amiis, inlerpretalio ; ituiim aute[Ti 
fOrum Uierarchiam e&se pmemus, diceiidum esi- 
Omnis enim liierarcbiEc ecopam ex diviiia deiToi- 
niiiaiis imiiaiione conaianler deftenJere, omiiem- 
qns fuEciiitoem liierarchicam , in sacrosantitam 
purissimce munilaiionis et diviiii liimiitis, perfecti- 
vj^quescienlix pariicip^Lloncin aiqne coIUilonem 
iltvitli, satis superque jam a nobis ilicium eilMlmo : 
naneouiem pro SDprcmarum laUrum metiiium digni- 
ifiLediceredesijierOi<}uanainr3UonesaccrearunLonl0 
3 Scripiuns eipliceiur. Priinis islis esseniiia, qii^e 
post s»bs<anliriciiin jpsarum dciprlncip:iimn coiloca- 
iat, ct qiia^i in vestibuio ejus sji^e^ creatam Tinulem 
omueui, lain litvistlUem qtiam visibUem iransccn- 
ilunt, propriam qiiamdam cluiiifonueui bierarcbiam 
esfie ciisLimandani esl. Purx siquiJem censcndx, 
now quasi a maculia (ilunlaxat) linpuns colluvioni* 
busr^ue sinl Itberx, vcl quod \u eas malortalta visa 
non cadaiit; scd quod omnino tntJiiinutiODe omni, 
omnlque re Bacra sibi subdiia ceJslores, prasum-* 
iita pLiritnle, omnibus ciiam , vel mailme deiformi* 
bufl virUitibus, sint anioposilue orJinisque sui mo- 
Inm proprium <equabt]£mqne per ainorein Dei 
consumer Icneant, tnvariattim, ncque tjllam in 
detcritis agnoscant immlnuLionem, sed inconciissam 
semper ct imniobllcm deiformis flu;^ proprleiaLls 
cietfem babeant, Conifimplatrlces item, non qua:^i 
symboformti, qux veJ eensu vel mcnte pt^rcipianlur 
speciairices, iicque rarietate contcmphtioiiis sa- 
crarum Scripturarum ad Deuni ekvaiie, sed lan- 
quam oitmi cognilione simpiJci aUiorig luminiEi 
cipietiie, et coiilctnplaiione iilius puicbriludJnis, 
qti£e est efFecinx et origo pulchrittijinift, et ijua* 
supra substaiuiam en, Gt in tribus splendet, qiia- 
leiins Tas est, referls : communionift vero le&u 
Gimiliter p.irlicipevfacue, noa quasi iDimaginibus 
sancie inrormaUfl, qux TeluLi formce in eis deifi- 
cam sjmibiudiiu^m eiprimant^ sed iMnqoam vero 
ad emn appropiuquanies in ipsa prima participa- 
iHjnccogitatiouis luminumpjtisdeilicoram;necnori 
quod Denm imitandi ratio. 55 sublimissjnm ipsEs 
iiiodosil indulla* el in prim;«va, qunnium Jis fas 
estt potentia divinis eju9 bumanisque virtutibus 
coinmumccnl. Similiter perrecta; sunt^ non quasi 
Tarietaies istas sacraa resolvendi scieniia sint il- 
lustrate ; sed qnod prima et prxcelienic Dei unione 
saiieniuf, juxta supremam illam (cigus capacea 
sunt angeli) djvinoruni opermn discipJinam : Etqui- 
dem non ab aliis quibusdam Sanctis spintibus » sed 
ab i^amel Divlnilale sacris iniliantor^ duin ad 



oEi^itsOct, T6v fi^v ykp Aitdtnii ■' Upapy^iai otcotiAv 
•vr\^ Oeo|Atfi^tou DeoeiBstac iiT\inr\[tiwv d^fiemi^ 

'zdav, tie i^'^^xV tepAv xal |X£Td3ojtv >:adip9e<i»f 

4fiLY°^f» XdlQeiou 9unr&t, xal xe3.£<TTixT^^£mOT'fip.t)?, 

xax* n{^toug tepapx^^ ^^^ '^*^ loyftDv £x9a[ve'cai. 

6£ap](£av iBpu^^vat, xd\ oTov £v TcpoQiJpoi^ ai!iTT;j"rE- 
TflYfJ-^vai, "rtioTi^ etdv dwpixou xal iooLT^g iTtepfie- 

elvatxal xctTi 7z5y 6|iOtt6T] t^v UpctpjjEav. KaOapiq 
B fitv o3v autcis^ ^ipiT^ov, oa^ tt»c dvtipwv xi^lfStav xal 
tioXujftwv +^Uu6£pojttivji^, oiS* ib^ T[po<Ti)ji)v AvsTtt- 
6£xtouf cpavTti^cuJv, dXX'' tlj^ 'n^t&ot];' ^^di^eu^ ii^.i-^Sj^ 
^T^lot^pa^, xff\ itavTbc yTrt^E&nxiro; Upoii' xati 
tijv irepTdTijv iYvdtrjTd, itdsai^tat; Seoei5e<ndi:a(( 
£uvd[jL£^v tj^npL^pu^^va^T xalt^^ oExsfa^ autaxtvi^- 
Tou " xa\ Tai'toxtv^TOu xa-ci ^h tptXoOiw; atpETt'cov 
tJ^^eu^ di^^Eito)^ dvT£xo[x£va^, xa\ "i^v ii:\ 'ck X^'P^ 

xal d|j;eTaXiv>i':ov fex^uja^ c^jv tt^^ otxEfa? QcdetSoGc 
IBtriTT^oc d^iY£JTdx»;v tSpurtv. OEWpijTtxd^ 5^ a36t?, 
oOx *ie aiffO:Qtwv (TiJ|x66Xwv voEp(I>v ** SEwpob^i oO£& 
tli^ Tj^ iTOtxiX£q[ TTJc kpoYpatptXTig 6£0)p£a^ iul t6 
BeTov ivafOii^va^, d>i* (b^ icdrrq^ dOloy :fwwa£ti>c 
O'sf-TiXot^poy tptyrbc dTcoirXT^pbi/p.^Va^ , xa\ tt;^ ■to5 
xaXXoitoLoiJ yd! dp)ctxoG xd^Xou^ ^Trcpou^rf^ ^ctl tpi- 
cpavoi:!? eswpla^, ib^ Oeptiv, dvaTi:ni7rXa|i^vai ■ tt^^ 
5h ll^iTOU XOtV(L)VLCC( d>CTaiJT(i>f tj^Etij[j^va?, oi!ix £v ctx^ 

aiv Itpott^iTOii jjiDpficPtixij dnotytrouot Tt^v 6£ou^ 

£V 'icp&x]! (icTOuat^ Tii^ fviliuztj}^ tiIjv Gefsvpytxdjv 
auvou 9(UTL0V' xaX ^.^"^ Stl tb 6£0{^[p^T|Tov aOtaZ; 
iiit£p':dTa>tfis5ujpTii:aLT xal xOEVfOvovo't, xctTdToauToIg 

flE(tweii>c dtitoTrXTjpou^^ii^, xctTi -ri^g inEprdtriv ibj 
£v dyy^Xot^ irSv fteOupYiwv £:ie<rt^p,iijv oil -ydp B/ 
p aiiiijv iyfttjv oOatwv, iXXi irpt^ aitfi; -cfiC fleapxifiU 
tspap/ou^evac, T<p £x' aCrrf^v d(ji£[;(p "* dvaT£tvE<TQai, 
■^ udvTb>v ^TTspExo^o^ 6uvd[X£i xcx^ Td^Et, xzl 1Tp6{ 
tb -rcdvayvov yat xaii TOxvaf^ETii^ ■* ifipuovTcti, xol 
^pi^ T^v (SuXov xat voT^fi^v £iiTipinetav, d>( flep^triv, 
tie 6cwp£av icpoffiYovtott, xal loy; tojv flEO\>pT«JJV 



VAR!^ LECTIONES. 



" cl>c non habet Cb, S. P. Sc- Sar, toixulav. M- 



" Yp. tx.pavtopfa. '^ D. S. P. Cb. t6 (xfev vdp, ditdan;. " cl>c non habet Cb, S. P. Sc- Sar, toixulav. M- 
>* C, D. i\ d£[xtv*Tou. »* f| vosptiv. Cb. D. K St, " D. P, S, djxiffw^, quam leciioiiem Scot. eiprcasiL 
•*Cb, D D. TTdv apfJjuic. 



303 I*E €(ELESTI HIERARCMLV CAP. Vli 210 

oSaat, [xuouytat riph^ a^rr; xelE-zct^t^ifx^ *' OT^efj-ci- x l^cum miraediaie per virlutem onlrn^nque rebua 
'n£>c ^Bpapx^ii^E^'ai. omiiilma siiperlorem Bubngimtur, nee non in eu 

stimina purUaid summaque consianiiasLabiLunUir; eiiKQ immaiemli ac Gpiriuti decore bug, quanUiui 
fas «st, ad coniemplaiionem promovenutr, a4<|iie GCjeniiiJcia <tiviQoruat opertim rationibuB, u:tquam 
prioase Deo^ue proximal erudiunlur ab ips'>me( iniiiandi piindpto, emineflti ipodo coosecratx. 



111. 



nov dtYaGojpykv ■ 'fipb 5^p, ^tjct\, dia^S'^yjttu 
Sixmcv^t^r xal xplctv ci-ityipiov. "Aya^tai Bi, &t( 

ttetro:c5-rer^ eOiaCtiic E^ftvTat ' ^lal Tfip oijx aOiiBev 



B 



Hoc igUor tleologi perspicue d«cbranfi o( Infe- 
rtores quiilem coeiestium esseniiarum Qrdines, a 
Euperiorlbiis divinorum openim scienliani convei' 
Lienil modo perciiiianl; ii vero qui omnibus anle- 
cellunL, ab ipsamel Deilflie.fiumma, uli fas est^ 
aacrisdis<:ipiinfaiilusiranLDr. (JuosJam emm eonim 
iiiiroJiicuni, a superioribus sai^rosancte eradilos, 
ilium fisse DomJTtum ccelestium vlnuium Reaemquo 
glurJGC, qui bumana specie Hssumplus est in caelum 
nnnnullos ilem circa ipsnmmet Jei»um bxsiiantes, 
divinique ejus pro nobis suscepii operia scienUani 
discenieB, Ipsumqud Jesum cos por se docentem, ac 
primam ejus snmmam in bornjnes benigniiaiem ei* 
plicanlein. Ego oiim, inqiiiu toQvor jusiUiajn tl 
judicium laiutans*^. Mirer aui«m, primas eliani 
c(Blesiium esi^entJarum, laniumqne cruris pne- 
siaiUes, m)u seous ac medias, divinariiin qnoqnc 
itlitstraiionuDi de&iderio timide afUci; nequeertitn 
jflaeperfie quxrunt, Cur rubra suMveUimenta luaf 



%^<; Bh i(ttTTopouTL T^p^spQv, ivSEixvJjxeva: fiev, 5't C *^ pHus secufli liscsltant aUonilaa , declaraatoe 



iL%^r^vibi3i, xal ific G£oup7ix?i^ yvtijEm^ £[f E^vtai, ^^ 
7cpo7:t)&ciJ7at 6^ t?]^ xaxi Gstav TvpioBov ivStfiottivn^ 

i£papj(f»t TTf^^ aiTi)^ TElETrapxia^ UGapxoy;A^VT|. t^> 
Etc' a6T*;v A^ijtj^ dva-cEcvijOai, ttJc ^ii^'i7eT^ii'cT[ij 
xaOdpaew^ tou iTvX^Tou r;JWTfe^ it^^ r.poT£i£iou xeXe- 

xa\ 9uiTtfETat, xal TEXEutoupYttTaij TrdJ-q^ ja^v Ocp^- 

EuvaXOjv 5^ xa\ toutq tpatTivdv oOx iTreixdrws, Bit 
seal xa5ap^t^ etce, xal ^WTiJ^ib;, xctl TeXefijfft^, f; 
^i OsapxExij; l7CE<jT^|XT]C t^etdXr^iJ';^, d■JVOta^; p^v 



quidem se disccnili avidas divina! opcraLionis appe- 
lere cognitionem, veruni banc, ante divin:jm in- 
duha: Bibi illusLrationis proces^JDnem , minime 
pr%venire. Prima igiiur coelesiium intelligenliarum 
bierarehla ab Ipsomei injiiandj pnncipalu conse- 
craia, pur e^m qua in ipaum immcdiaie fiubrigUur, 
sancttssimam purgaiioncm, pro capiu. suo referiu 
copioso luinine perrectlssim^ sanctllicafionis, pur- 
galur, el illuminaiur aiquc periicitiir; omnls qii't- 
dem viljtaiis SG^^P^rSf prirnx vero lucis plena, 
prlm%va5 cognlllonis atque &GienLi:£ panicipaiione 
perfecu. Compendio denlque non aba re dixerim, 
divinx scieniis parUeipalionejn esse purgaiionem 



oTov diraxaOafpo-jja, t^ xaT* d^Iav *" £v6ifiofidvTi ei illinninallonem, aiqjre perrecdonem : duDi qui- 
•rv4u^£i'rwvT£X£[QTip(ijv ^u-^crewv, ^t^Tf^o-jtra Sk aO-cT] <lcm ignoraUonem quodammoJo eipiai per per- 



feTro^TU'Jact'jav '' Baa vOv IxtpaEvETat B:i Tr,^ 04-tjXo- 
T^paf mdn^£u^, xa\ TEX£ioy<Ta TrdXtv aOiy) Tcp 



fiieLorum mysieriorum sclenLiani , qu^e pro sua 
ciiique digniiaie conccdilur; per divii»am vero co- 
giiiilonem illuminalt qua eliam piirgat meniem 
ilhm, qux aoiea non viderat ea, qna^ niodo illi per 
siiblimiorem illusirationcm elucidaniur , rurfiumqiic 
pcrlJcit eodem ipso lunkinc, per statilem scienllant 
clarissiinarum erudiiiunum. 



51V. 

A^3tt[ [ifev oSv £ffTtv, Ct^ xaV iy;*^^ Smor^^^Tiv, i^ Alquc hie qiiidem , quantum capio. primus vsi 
irpclrrq tG"jv oOpavicDv oOolwv Biax6(;[xt;cii;, -f] xuxXtp ccelestium cssentiarum ordo, qui in circuilw Dei 

^ Isa, Lxiii,l. 

VARI^ LECTIONES, 

'^ Ch. (luouVTai yot\ TGAouvrat 7rp?i^ aijTTi^T% reXsrapx^^*- Cirjiis leclionis vcsiipium csl in veleri Sc. 
lr:ius!;nione, '^ Ti, KOpiov elvat, Cli, D, S. '» Cli. D. t>. Oauixd^w 6^. Ch. B-l loiv oiLpavfwv. 0. OicEp' 
ojpavfwv. " Ch. D. S. P, Tfj xa^i Td^iv- Vcteros iranslaiioricsct^nsenlluni. " 1>. ^TtonTSuJOWJotv. 



211 



S. UIONYSIl AREOPAGiTJE 



a»2 



circft^oe Dcnm Immediate consisiil, slmplidierque A Q^o^j xa\ nspt 9£&v Aj*l3w^ j3TriXw5i, xa^AxXwc xal 



el jugiter seLernatn ejus enLhlL cogintionein, juvU 
suMimisslmam, qua^ in angelis iiiesl itemper, mobi- 
lem consdltidoTiom ; iia ui et niuliis bealisque per- 
fruaiur coniemphtionibusi simpLicibjsque et im- 
me<Jiatis collustraiiombus illumiDeLtir divinoqiie 
cibo fiattireLur; atijue itio quidem prim^vD diCfu- 
fiione copiosOf unico lamcn cL mvarJAEo unilicoqne, 
propter iLivinse refectionis uniiatem. Quin e\ multa 
quoque Dei cortfuetudine operumque Gommunica- 
ttone J^gniiB est liabiius, propter ejus nun iilo, 
<}uanta poi^si e:[Uieret habJiuUiniint ncifommique 
8lpilUMdi:ieni probatlssLinarum ; plurimas qiioqtje 
res dkvin^is emincnti qu^dam ratinne cogrioscit, 
divine sci^RltaB cogitiltonisqne > qu^ni^tm fas esl. 



^hTJ^ 6^ xQtvdJv^a^ ©sou xal ^uyjpY^ctg "fj^'-wix^VT), Tfj 
Tt xff^ £vEfiY?=^v * 7ToXa4 BktSv &g(wv uTr£p:(ii^ivti>^ 



parLiccps eOecius ; quamohrcm etiam Lt^rri^enis ^ >,i[t'j'£ti)^ i^tEpixov. 01 jt^v yip aitt^^^alffGr^tw^ElTrgrv, 

Ta'j^a^ 5^ tig Oirep-jata^ tijv yrteprjpaviojv " vatuy 
0|xvoXQY!a^ ^5/) iiSv iv ToTc TTSp^ T^v GefwM V^^^^j 



Inudes ejus tbeologia iradidit, quiliussublimissimas 
liliiis illuslraiLOnis eminciiiia sacro&ancle declara- 
Lur, Nonnullj siqaldem ex iJb ordine, ad senaum 
accommodate loquendo^ quasi toi el Trefnilus aqua-^ 
riMTi iiiulLarum clamant : Benediaa gloria Domini 
de toctf auo^iafii vero eelebtirrimum illod o.t vent^ 
raliorie pletiissiuiuni divinx luuJis canUcum excla- 
luaikl : Sandnt^ tanctu$^ lancim /)otninuf ^abaaihy 
plena est omnia urra gloria tna^^ Mas autem ^it- 
Jjltuiissimas coelesLium jjiii^lligeiilinmm Jjymtkolo- 
plas. £ive laudum cclebraLioiics, Jampridem fii lis, 
qux de djvims liymnis conscripsimus, pro faculLale 
itosira explanavlmtis , ibidemquc d« illi^ sails su- 



perqiie pro modulo noslro dfcium esi ; ex quibus r toT; H^'f' a.^':v;j SJ^? fX£Ta5i6[jxeM, kxzho xffT* £tii- 



iJ, memori^ ciuisa impracseniianrm repeiere surii- 
cial, ut primuft ilic ordo a divina Q7 l^'niiate, quftn- 
iiim par est, ibeoIogLca illusirauis sclsmia^eamdem 
cleinde, ceu beficOca hierarcbJa, sequeniibus iran-^ 
ccrrpserii r iJlud, ul compi^ndif) djcam, doc^ns , 
qtiemadmodum veneranda, et superbuiiedicia, om- 
iiique iaude digna Diviriitasp a dcJcapacibna iiilel- 
)igeEiliis> quaulum ;ib iis cognoaci ac cclebrari 
potest, Jnre debeal dcpr^iedican, cnm sim quasi 
delformes, divini qiiidam loci, ui cloqitia lesianiur. 



£tc^ icivTct ti BvTct TrpivoicLv, fl>^ li^Tjg oO^rta^ firrep- 



divinx requielis : i»ec non ui monas uniias<|ue, D ijx^Ttp ^luvoxi) TztpiS^^p^^^i^^ri. 
f^iias tribus i^esi Personis, a supcrcoeliisiibiis naiuris ad inHma usque i^rrx pt'f suam bcnignrsftim^m rea 
omiics pcnctret {frovidetubm, lanqu^m qitsoinnis sii e^ertU^e snperprmcipiale pniicipium et causa , 
ii:c Jion superegsenlialiter uuivcrsa incontpreliensibili sue complex^ comprcbendat. 



ADMOTATIONES COROERU. 

\ L AngelicUordinibirs in ires bierarcl\i^s drsirtbuiis, boc eapite agii de nominlbns ac prop^jEl^^^bl^^ 
ftriinae liiarArcbio^^ sdlioei serrtpUim, clicpubim , Jliroiiopoiii, rcUo^rndo tllos ordine reco^isens. Ac pri-j 
imim quiiicm eonirn nominnT inUrprelans ail, ser^jphlin incensores Feu cflff/"flc?>ft/M Jnicrpretari, quoTi 
igne et ainore divino qu.isi nrdcani, el alios aurcoudaiii ; seraph emm Hebraice si[jnilicai ardere : undo 
c!i serpenies lill igiiitj, qiios Dens immisiL IsraeJiiie, Nnmer, xxi, 7, voc;iiKHr teraphm; cberubiiu vero 
(optftm co<iuUioitU seu diffnsionem tapiaiti<!e : jtropier (jMod apud Ezfcliielem cap. 1, ple«i ocnlis descw- 
lupuiur, ad eornm perspjcacUaieni inshmandam : qua? ei Itironis aiiribuli, quorniw nonien sublimem om- 
hiuo staitim lr>Kinii.ii supra rei onmes elevainm, ip^inieuniiimse UcUaLi, non sccus ac i*edes Bedenli, 
proiimum, irnmobilltaie praeierea nrmilaiequ^ pra^siatiienk. 



b EEecli. ]|[, 12- ' Isa. vi, 



VARI^ LEGTIONES. 



" uon IiabeiilitaiAUfV M. P. S. Sc. Sar- "Oupavfuv. M, Sc. 



«I1 DE C(ELESTI IIIERABCUIA, CAP. VII - PARAPIIR. PACHYMERiE. 2U 

§ II. OivnTriA liujiis Itiernrrhire rlignrU'i s^l, pnuiniii a^lonilil ei ordinis lociqite fitil3lln>iia[e, setundo ah 
o\iim;i piirii^ip, teiiio fx cfiniempl^nilt prreocllentia, tiL qiift tk ipsnmet hlyiniLaie Bi'as linmediaL^^ 

iEfn&Lratiitnns arcipint, Propriuui eiiiin est ficrapliim* in »inore Dei anJere, et alios ad inccnilium divlni 
jnimrjs proumveri^, vt onlitiaie diligenJi forniitrn iritniert; : el quia imniedkule Deo jiingunUiT, ittcifco 
pi incipnliiis el p^rft^rl'riTS in ipsis sunt Lttcoph^niJi;* ci atl alL»d estiranetim amativni non diverLnnL Clieru- 
hirn quoqiie primo el principaMier rcluceni radio (iiTifil liiminia, eo quoJ vioiiiiiis primce >eriiati rrnyori- 
pnntur- Ilorum niricinm csl promovere alios ad divinaoi cognilionern ; idcirco |>rae csLeria dicnniiir 
luceTc. quia pkiiiiuriinem, qn^m snscipiiiiii, wWh inferiorrlns communicando irnhsl'ondunl, Throiij ven) 
(Ircifnliir, eo qiioM In eig q^io^iainintjiio Deus sedeaL, ei jtLdi<:ia sua ilecernai ; cfuare iri \\\s prx- 
ripit« reliicct reciituiio juilidi diviui. Hi qnuque virtuieiii Dt\, guani s'lpernc accipiuni, ad inferiores 
tranbfunduiiU 

§ 111. Dncei inferiors splrjEus a siiperlorlhus, el supremos ab ipsomei Deo iniliari; eisiniul In exem- 
plo, quoil Isnias pOLkil ile angdis eirca ChrisLi neconoiinajn iilusiralis o^lctidil, quanta cum rcvcreniin 
Dupremi ill! spiHius iliusLrjilioneui exeipiaru ; el quon^odo per eamdem expieniur, illnmineniur, perli- 
ciaitlnr* Loens auieio Isaia?, queai affoN, est e\ cap. LJtni, i : Quis «( istei qui venii de FAom ? eic, nl>i 
vi<>ioria Christ! de pecciao, mundo «t <la;monu, ulsi niysLJt^a ei ino.ruenla fueril, dest^riUuir [siiieu per 
fnorium vjclorifC'ei catdis cruenUB, lliuc ailmiranLibus angells rtspnndei Cbrisins, stolam, id est ^eaiom 
fiii^ni), non sm sanguine (e£st id iniilU na^is ^ic, qiiatii hUeratiier, aceipi^tnl), sed inimicomm crnorc esse 
ioidaiani, Dicil elium sc ensdein viriuie pmpiia siiperasse, ae cnncnlcasse quasi in loreuJari. Eslqiie \'\- 
ciona DOik ali^iuiijjs isij 11 Kc^giirn xii, qnam buiijpsit David dc AiiinioniiiJi qui legalos YiuiavermU, dum 
sijjief eos fcrraia c;>pperita inmsire feciJ, ijuilnis dissecamitur el toniererennir. Figuraie aniem dicum- 
il>i Cliristufi venire d<i Ldom cl iiosra civitaie iioubilaruni, quasi de hoslium snorum regione; qiii^i 
Idnnitei, posieri Esau, ei Moahlife, posieri Loi acerrimi erant holies Juda:orum, Pro rcsponsione*!r;?i» 
all CI>ri5Lu^, !ie esse JUessiam, 58 ^^^ jusLiliain cL saiuiejii, quam pron&mi propugnaiidu el eipugiLando 
I'omparavit. 

§ IV, Kxpoail ex Eiecidele el Isaia, quouiodo prima ilia liierarchia assidiiis Dei landibus sil interna 
Quijniam aulem in adnrando Den rt!ver-jnli:ini adiiilie;iiil, osli^ndil ex vjsiniie laaiap, qui c. vj, ait hi 
vidis^e Domiuuni specie sciliuei aiiqiia corpcneii, qnnmoJo a propliela in iflo.sLalu videri poteral. scdeii 
lem U\ ilirono; el super ihronum, sive, ni SepUi;»gipla liabenl, juxia, \d in circuil.u, sernpliinos jiiams, 
BCilicei seKSilill eliaui specie ; Sex ahv unK et s€X uioj aiteri ; dtmbut veta^ant laciem ejus, eCdtiabm vela- 
bant pedes tf)u5, id esi, suoi : nam Heiiiiti pryuoiidna fcciprwcd a mm retiprotrs sitpe noo diaLijiguuiiL 
hmi Igjiur velare dicnnlur faciem vel pedes Dei, qu^toins lJ aliquj velmii 6cd prat revereiilia t^cieni 
suani \elaljanl el ped^^s fiiios, id esi, Tumora, vel luiam iuferioris crirpoiis park-m; siciii chemliini aL» 
LzecJiiide visi velabani corpora su-i ^, iie scdicijt quid inilecoruni Dei vd propJifctaJ videntia oculis obji- 
tereiiir- Tro|jnlogite seraphini jl>L lypuni eibil)eiii Uuuiiiis el prompl* Aii ca^ca: ohedfenLia!, dum lectj 
lacie aique oculis, quasi proprio juuicio abuegiito, ei infyi'ion corporis pane tecLa, per quani alleciua 
desigtiaiiiur, duas ala^ eapediias reliuiint ad volajidum, id esi divuia juasa jicragenda. Vide plwra in 
Op;jscitJo S. Ri>naveiKur:^ de M\i ser:«phini. ubi siiii;nl:irum inyj^licMjii e}£plji;;illoMuin Iradit. Et ciamabanl 
alter ad aiterum, iil esL, aHemis va^ibus, seu dt^^ti^wviu^ ab Jiis eiiijn serapbinis didicisse Eeclesiani 
alierni;* vocJbiJs psalniDS dec;iiHare, iradil Dan}a&crnuii in opert- de TpLf7iYiq^» id e&l Jeiaancifl ; el bic 
in&inuai Dioi^y^ius^ dum all, air iis banc Demn iidebrjnili ronntdaiu scqueidiuus iranscripijiii esse. Hinu 
cliani Ecck'Siii in |jricl;jUoiie Jiuss;e died, Lf benta miiapfiim . Lli)i "OU gouui iicnlrniti quo nl Sepltiygin;a 
iiHMiinr; cum lainen serapliinij uii el cbeinbiuj, sint ternmiaiiouis ol generis masculine, into cum Jieuli-u 
i?enere UebrLci i:areaul< Cnjus ici I'oEidamentuin videiur ease, quod quauior ciierubijii ab EzeUiiele vi=i. 
ftpecitm bai>erenl animubu^n, idt-oqiic ab co cp. i, vuceoior aiiimaiiUt el consequcnler vo\ isia, bum: 
jiiaseuJiuu nunc [leuliu usurpjLur, subiiiieUecio scihcet vel nuu subJnlellecio nomine auiinabs. Jam vero 
Cdju li^i: l3at;e vlam iili Exeebicbs sil peistinilib, ui euaii? a <|uil}usilLim eadein puieLur, bnic ^epiua^inla 
iui'eipjeEes, quu^seqiuiur licdussjjf noHieii eberubluj ei sei\qdiim geuere iieuLio dlcruai. E^cIuiujik 
aaieiH, SaiWm, sanctus, sanctus, abi quidani piil^nl, Dcum vel CbrisLudi lali luodo la:ii£ appai:L'fUeui 
Tfiddj-icr, id esr^ Jcr fimtcium, a serapliims ap^jcllari : sed abi comniun us el vedus lentJii enm S, Dio- 
liVbJo, lu bac viiiuue Luiius SS, TfUiilaiiii iuia^inein piopbei^: obitciani iuibse ; el ob fcvsoiiaruni quidein 
TriuiLaieuij ter sanciinn, ob esseniiT veiu unuaEem, suiguiaiJter Doniinmn Denni vocari, Uuod ex ip^o- 
iii^til ttiaiu pfulijtiur ; l^rimo, quia c.vi.viii, idiio IJeus do MiUiend'j propbeia qua^i deliberuns, dii-iL ; Qaetn 
initteim'/ Si qms tbii mbh^ Secundo, quia Filniiu &peti.iliin li]C ab laaia visum clare diciL saneius Juunuea 
cap, in, -ii. iSanclus Paulus vero Aci» XKvui, 12t), dieil li;iiie miSJiioiieni faclaiu cssfi a Spiriiu saneio, ecee 
dare do:«fi personas- Sanclus Oama&uenus vuro JieU, eiiajn Pairtu^ jjic iu solio sede'iiem apparuisse; ex 
auiis ill couNnnai Episiola ad HeurLeo^, ubi ^eiioi';iLim uii tmr^m inuUdariam nbjjt lucumin pei pru- 
pbeia^^ Adde quod ahoijujii pauca snu in antique TcsLainenlu de tiS. 'fi'iuitaie lesUinuitLa. 



PAUAPIIRASIS PACUVaiEP,^ (12).. 

5 [, To 4' xs^pi^ttiryy, 7T=p"L TT],- TTpw-rr^c xa\ <j7ztp- \ § I. SepLJinuin capulj quod 6sE de pHu^fl ac su- 

KtifiE-jTj^ Tdjv ta^^ojv TpiiSo,- ^LJv '7£p7.-T>\\i. v.aX TiiJv pvtiiio oi'diuum lernijue, serapbim el ciierubim ac 

X^pO!j6^jixct\ epivtuvSiaXctpfiav^t, T^iuTTivojv, 97itU iliionn:i compleclilur. Uuuc igilur, Jiniuit, cefe-' 

•Zi'j.w'zzq^ AiYo^tsv, Gt: Tzao^a er.tuvj^ia TtivoOpavtwv br^tnles, dicinms, omuem cui^tiomiiulioiieni ordj- 

-ra^Gi^v xaO' ^^5^ pLEv li^^xj.',, ivaytuYT;^^ o^ f/:; -trj^ i}um ctelesbULU secujidum nos quideia pionuntiari, 

tx-kszo'j y:tox;i[j.dvov tSitltr^Tio^' 06 [i^vov yip Toirtxoj^ seil in »e ujiJuscujiisqiie supcrlaia^ prop I'ieii* lib ana- 

jpa\ aicrOr^TuJ^ t^oprpouvia; SLiTr^v^p-.Tepav daOevsLiv, ^ogcn conLincre : iiou solum cuim localiierel scn- 

''■> Execli. i_ 

(t-) Vide schol. S. Maiitur loui, il, tijp, 7, 



m 



S. DIONYSU ARBOPAGIT^ 



^16 



siliililereflbrminturppoplfernosiram iinbecillitaiem^ \ iWixa'Lai^rOirj^fli^JiY^vcttt, xaO'S{jf>vt|4xoi])r(opaI, Ei 



Tefimk eii;im sei>fi skill Iff r noniinanrfir, r|uantLi]ii aii' 
tiHdscapiL SI quis aulem dtc.il, nomiimm qiioque 
inlerpretatjonem adcapLum aadittisnosui prorerri^ 
atqueinsuperqui(]hUellecUial^esse»c59sublimius 
(siqiiidem et nomet) friielltglmiis, verbi graira cale- 
facieiiies. quineiiam ejus eiplicjtioi*em, quid siifni- 
ficet careracieiiies, recte scimus) : et ai^quis dixerit 
nomen ipsum ma^is sensibiiiier eff«rri, quam na- 
iiiirtis inicrprelaiioni-m; priinum quidem sciat ra-< 
cllius nomen cap! qiiam ejus railoiies, quoad iniei- 
Jigeniram , \erbi gralia , fnciljus csl pronunliMre 
lUMuen carefacienl<;s, quam borum expllCEiiloneiii 
atTerrc; atqiic bominein nomiuave facilius est, 
quain ejus definltioitcai tradere : illud enim sensu 



fiiTifXiiYci, optical ■^Ttov6vo^iT(ov£p|ATiv=£ax^P^'^t*'*^ 
Tj] iKo?j '^iiwv XiysTaij xal XoiT.hv -ri sort ti vor^tty 

xal 6^T;J.fh£pov (xa't yip '^i\tl)jxo[i,£'^ t6 Bvop^, oTt 
|i£v, 's£ 6t]XoI t6 Gepf/aivovie^) ■ Kai t£ fiv etTtot ti^ 

Toii ovd^mroc ' Y^^^^^'^^"'^^ npwTO* fJilv, oil eiXT]Trtd- 

Tb 51 Xdyou xa\ ipjAT^'i^Efa^ 5efv(7t- Ti yoijv S^vov, £i 
xal £vi;aij8a wtl tow iv^^J-ctioc tu^Vf>Opav^l^JvaLo&■^^J£t 



obviiiiBf ad boc Tern ralione ac inierpreiatione B ^vd^ato^ iTroTriitroOfrr]^ tTj 4ko1^i Spidi? Xiyo^v, Srt 



opHS eKi. Quid igilur novum, si eilara liic, lajii no* 
lufne rt^ruuL €<£lesiiani quam nomiuis e:ip]Lcaiioae 
fiub sensiim audiius cadenie, nibiTomimis dicinnis 
iios itisigtd senaibijiicr dcmonsirarc aliquld per no- 
linen quam per iiOEiiiiiis explkiiLioneni? AEffue b^c 
quidem primum. Secundum vero, quod denuo non 
t;inLuni intcrpreialionl Immoramur, quasi nihil su- 
blimius, quod cogltemus, habeamus ; verum eliam 
ip^am prxterea inierprelationem mente recondi- 
inua, etduin audlmus nominari caleracientes, efQ- 
cii^ndl ei iilcimin^iiili fueulUleni, qiiam nieitle crin* 
cipimuA* iulerpreUniur, ipsamque vim eflicietidi 
aiiiu**. JlluminaEidi denuo ad sublimiorem coiiluin- 



Ta^ ixO'jovT^c* '^^ fipa^Liciv ■:£ Ka\ ffWT£:v6v£vvoo5v- 
iptoTs^vfey ££^ iJ'iTi>0T^pav dviyoi^-ev GewpEav* "OBcv 



plaiionei[i adducimus. Qnapropier lectc liicebaiuus ^ Tairi ^Iv, oTt diic^riTepa tic Tcupd^ slji^ tJ t:£ ep:- 



qniid non s*i!uui geusiUititer effarmenlurj vcniiu 
etiam stusibtliier elTerautur, Ac sanntum quidem 
iiomen seraplnm, ut lingua furl Hebneoruni, vei 
im-enaores signincal, vel caiefactenies, qu:e uUq^e 
rmmina et endeui sunt et diversa : eadeiti quidem, 
qiionfam uiraque ab ignc diisumpta , guilicet iu- 
cendere, el quasi loinm comburere (hoc enim de- 
clnral Terbum k^-nepiht id esL penetro , incendo ^ 
quasi toium pervadens) el calefacerc. Rursum vero 
diversa sunt, i]uonram aliud eBl, ioium comtiurerc, 
et aliud lantum calcfaoere, Women autemcbembim 
EignificaC mnilUudJnem cognilionis ^ vel fitswnem 
iflpienfjc; quod niTiiirum mulla CQgnoscanl, idque 
sapieiii&r ; et tonsiauier, el v»r>n solum siiperficiali- 



7Tpt|6aiv, olovfil iXoxa'jTouv (toOto yip 6r^MT,47tf* tou 
^j/;repw, ob'jGKiiSid/ou ^lepx^jiavov), xa^T^Oeppiaf- 

Ka££tv, xa\ 4Xao t:h pjivov 6Epp,afv£Ev. ^H Bfe ivofiajtct 
Ttiv x?pou6\iArT^/j3r?cEqXo!p'cf)(rea)Cii\;i;?;cri»*rc^^raC" 
Toij-cofiilaTiv, otrtxalTTf^XXAyt^/^axouit, xa^ coy(I>^ xal 
ipapy^TOJC •^"i'^ot ytvia^xoucty, ouk fcTin^oXairj*; ' xdXCi^ 

xpJuTT] wv Biaxojp-fjJEtyv sx Tiv ilTcspTdttxJV oO(TiiI>v 
U^^C fevspysTiat, (to^^^ yctp Icrtt tit ispoupyeETat -) 

fJsiv AjA^ffw^ lepiiffOqt (otJ ydp siTTi ^p^ auTT^g £-ipci 
';dt^i£»)xa^ ifJ-STax'-vriToif elvat, xdx^TOfiv fJc; aijitiv Ap^ 
Xlxwx^ptij; <li5 EyyuriTfi) jj.sTfl6E6d?^£59at tT;v tsiefti)- 



ler, ao si quis di<?at quae coufinuain sunlin semet- D ^iv. DptJiToupYoij; S> )iyet Ssocavsfac, or; e!^ aij- 



i|}^is. Mcrito igilur prima disliuciio ab e:icelleu- 
lissimis cssontiis saiicte efTiciLiir (hoc eniiu insiiiuat 
illud ganciilicatur), quonlaiu ordinem biibenC om- 
iiibus snperiorem. Ill qui jii:cta Deuni Immcdiato 
collocaiur (nam ante hitnc nullus alius ordo est} 
et immobiliier manet, nude eliam in ipsum lau- 
t[>iam vicinissimum, primitiis initialio seu perfectia 
ilerivaLiir. Primigenias auiem appnrilioues Dei vo- 
cat, quod in eis primum QQ operando vim suam 
ixeraiU: comprebenduni eitim diviiiam illusira- 
iii>neEn, el evaduTit sapieotes; indeque ipais ilbi- 
siralii) estaique eogi^itio. Hinc eliam sex alasba- 
iiere perbibeiiLur, ([uod valde elevalo; siul ; sena- 
nus eniin nuiucrua perfccius est, qirnd consicL suis 



xohq Ttpih'ZfyjQ ipyijovtat £vEflyoLj|j.£vat at Oeoyi- 
vo^aL■ £m5paTT0vxat yip t^c tittac indp:'|ctoc, «al 
fiovtCovTat ' fexstO^v l^'^i'i au-:ocf xal -zh £Ud;x77Ec9at, 
xal t^ ytv^jxEtv. "OGev xixelva ^fev t^aivc^puya 
XifQ^'za:, dig xairi T^oXy fiTrepr]ppiva - £? J^P ^^-' 
Xe'o; ip^Osi'Jg £t;',v, 5tl (jOyxsitai £x t^Lv jxepwv 
ajxo^i ii^ip eIj^ TbfiiALfjijj l^youv ti Tp£a ' t6 Tpf- 
':0V, f[yobv tA 5ijo ' xal t& Extov, f^y**'-''^ ^'^ ^"^ " "^P^* 
Sk xa\ eOo xal Sv ri/tv E^* Ta 6^ xEpo'j6\[i 7i:oXv(ip;- 
|AaTa, w^ TiATiSog yvw^iew^ Sx'^vra. T4 yoij^ Toiauta 
^vr^^^a 6vo|j.iiJov%ai, xcxTi exffiiv'copfav xal B^Xokjiw 

At yAp Gslat Sjvi[j^L; xaB' l^^v Sx^yf;^ ih fienEtefec* 
H^L^ 6e etTtl TW/ATi^ EiJ-;iovof ij Bi.TOiaj-)) ^^£^ ^u- 



DE COELESTI lUERARCIJIA, CAP. VU- — PARAPHR, PACHYMEfl^. 21? 

s{ti>\s.ivy\ ia^\ xori Sefav /iptv, oO p-i]V tljf mj^Ci^Ti- A panibus , qua Eunl , dJmidjum, iiempe irFa ; ler- 



d^i^pcputTOt uXat ouaai, Oarepov Ei6oKijif]0r|(Tav tv ^iXs; 
ffOriJav ;capn:t, Tourofife Ei^Xov Ex^e aCiou tou Aytoy 

e'vctt 1:4^ TotauTCti I^ei^ ■ x(x\ £x tou, liv 7(£crdvTCt, 



S 



Liump ncmpc duo; GL MTlum , ncnipe iinuni : irfv 
Diiieni, et duo, et unftni nirsum sei sunL Chera- 
Lim aulenn TnuUos oculos, lanquam iiiuUitudinein 
cognltionis, liahetiU Fijiiscenioili itaquc nominibns 
np]>cfraniur, secundum inn^iirestaiionem ac decla-* 
raiicncm habitiium siiorum, u\ e«t ^^iTecluunt ini- 
maneiiliuin. Nam v&riu(es ilivi[r£ secundum habi- 
tum hnbent (Teifnrmitaiem, babliu^ auiem «^: qiifl* 
liiasimmanens : ejiiscemotfi auiem habiuis es^eiiLiam 
suaui liabei &ectiri(fum graiiam divinai^i, ieum anicm 
esl ul nccidoiis in subjecto, propter eonim imi|ia- 
lerialiiaicm et iiicorpoieiuiem, iiifle enim omnia 
lam composilLO maferi:Jis» qiinm iiiformUas male* 
ri;£, eisulai, Quamohrem dicere iion possamut, 



^Govepiv, xa\ xaxfaj ^^X/jpt^, xal Evawfav xati ** q^ioil primrfjn in aliquo alto stalti eilstenicSi pofiiea 



flsdvra TJJ eef^ xal dYfsX^xvj ^oXfC£(a" totautii y^P 

To0jxe6a, &tt Tb TcDp 4Etxfvr,Tiy k.Tzi, flepp.&v fc^^t, 
1^5''^ -JTii {xaTi ftO-coij yip 'Tou X£fiou Totjf Tdrrou^ 

firiXov ix Twv dvaflijjxtdjeuv, twIij ttJ G^Pf^fi Tou 
^Xio'j dydyovcai ■ fipaor^ptiv £crci Ttptu; lijv t(I*v Sy- 
TrtJivTtTjv dp-ofwjiv, T^uptj^T^ yip irateil Ti iyyii^ovca, 
^Xoxa'JToc, xaflcttpe: * d7rep^xaXuT:^(5v iirtv, duCs- 

df^ilw^ ti o-fipa^^jj; ■ dxaTaXriJccA eiii xal 6:tep^£o*i- 



virtuUfs ejuscemodi acceperiijl (boc ei>im composU 
loruni esi); neifue qnod hjfornrfia esseiit Tnaieriae, 
posiea iskiusmodi viniiLibus tJornaix aint; aed al> 
itkilio tales dtvin:i gratia oroata> siini* Qi]0(l cl-ira 
patel cEim ex Ipso S. Dionysio, dicenJe sub Tinem 
quart! capitis IlierarchUv ^tdeihsiicw, isliusniodi 
babilus esse subfitantjales; Liiiji ctiam ex eo quod 
J9 4|iij ccciilit, viririlibuA abjectia, ad allum, ut iLa 
quia dJxcrii, nature staluui fii[ liaiialuiufl, obscB- 
ruin scilicet, et invldise inaliti^eque plenuii], atquo 
divinx etangelicxvkteiiislituto contj-ariuni : l^tius- 
iiiudi euim aiigdorum liabitus substaniulis eat, 
iioit &ecua a^<ie iguis secundum babiiuin aduftlio 



-za, xd^ ivivSoircc ^rpb; t^ t^-P>- **e&v dEixtvridav, g ^^t. Nomen Uaque serapliim eiplicamus, quod sii 



)tai Tiig i7i;o6s6r,xuEct^ TdJ'^i^ dvayouii, xal TUpa><- 

%ixiijj dvailo-'TCvpouffi , m\ ' ii^ofiOEoiJtTt wp&; tijv 
■jTpi^TTTjpfto^ xaOaoTixd etfJt, xal t^ tptinosiB^^ ouep 

quam ferveules, el ad Deum incessabill semper 



Ignis semper ii)obil(£ , caiiiljis, subiltis (quuikiani 
eliani ipsius lapiijis poros pcneirat), qui iuferii>ra 
sursuni eltival, iiti perspicuum liL ex elbsJaticni* 
bus, quomodo calorc fioiis attollaiilur : qui sui si- 
mibiudiufrm appropinqaaniibus b^generat, propin- 
qiia eiLJin onmia ignita reddit, feuiiiis adurit, pur- 
gal : qui abscondi nequit« Juc'ilonjiijatem el illu- 
minaiidi viiu iuGiLaLinclam oblinet, el procul lene* 
bras propetliL. Hisce habitibus supernitiJtdialJier 
prai^diti siiu| seriipliim : indefessi sunt eL supra 
niotu cieLitur infcriorcsque ordines adducunl, ac 



reipsa susciiani, ct ad ftor^luiileni gl fervorem diviiiumque deaiderium eicilaia et ijiforman^ et 
onunno iguilfl purgant, atqiie forniam lucis quam ex Deo babeiii, ut illumiuandi vim qua cetera illu- 
luLUanL, iiMbsconsaM et inexstineUm possidenl ; divinum cJiim doaiderium illjs est \ica maleriaj; 
el omiii obienebraiione superiores suiti, ut qui diviiio splcndore sunt succensi. 

Ti fife x^po^^^t* fi^^^i"^ 6yoit«^6EX£va xati tiv Xd- D Cherubim autem noininaii ,surii, secundum ra- 
yov TT^i; TOtp' f^^lv yv^jsto^" *] J-jiiS-c^pxydp yvtijfftc, tioncm uoslrae coguilionis : siquideiu noiitia uosira 



xal yvujffTixi] dtp' iauir;? £<rn, xai Sextixi] t^c 
iJ^Gev [ictOTiJEtoi;- "iluTrep ydp ^ iyvtuoia 6iTc^ 

(Txopisv, yivwaxofiEV 6k d^t oO ytvuiffKofxev^ fjV >:a\ 
ai^Xt^v Syvoiav Xiyoyatv ' ^ 5i xaTd 5i4G£Jtv, 5t£ <jO 
ytvwaxovce; ditctttu^eGat xal Qld^e&ay:vt^ffX£LVtX(j\ 

xal 5t7;Xr[V xaXouijLv dyvoiov, ttp te [**! ytva>r7xetv, 
xa\ Ty ^L^ ytv*tifJX£w o^t o6 yiVfLKTXft" outu xx\ ^ 
yvwcTt^ $iTT^, fj ^fev fkt. ycwIio-xEi, xa9' B xal yvtF>- 
ot:xt] X^Y^^f^^' ^ S^ S-:! ^avGdvsi xal Bi/stat yvw- 



eiiam inielligeus est a se, ei exlemam susciph 
discipZiuam. Sicut cuiin ignoratiu duplex est, una 
niiiilruni negaliva, ui qisando aliquid non coguua^l- 
mus, scimus auieuL uos Id noti uosse, quam aim- 
plicein vQcaul iguorantiam ; alia vero est baliitualis, 
quaudo igjiorauies decip'imur, et putamus nos in- 
lelligere neque idipsum agnoscimus quod non sola- 
tuus;qiiam idcirco duplicem tgnurauiiam appetlant* 
cum ([uod ignorei, turn quod idipsum nescial se 
jgnorare : sic eliam cr^niiio duptei, una qutdem 
qub cngiioscit, secundom quod cognoscens appel- 
laiur; a^ia vero ^^uia discit aique accipil u<jtiiiaaj. 



1(3 9. DIONYSIl 

el agtiofit^il qiiiJ profiil, secundum t[^Qd etiaui gna- 
ra diciiuTp Kst JNSuper cogniiio iioBira specijl;iliva, 
III quaj super ora sescrutalur: esl giiam CDminii- 
hieaiLva, ut quando illarum, quibus plejia eel, 
ficieriLJaruni discijtliriani in alios, qui ea inJi^enl, 
Lnmsriiniiiu H^nc eliani omnia habeiiL cberulim ; 
iiiielligunt ac coniemp];mtur ilivinam ctaritaiem, 
cogniiione moveiiiur aj id quod vere esL amabite, 
nee non ifltistratianem aecipiiinL a tlco per virtuiRs 
ifisis anierJores, el {livinam scrulaiuur pukbrilu-* 
d.nem, in virUiie niLiiinim priiiiigeriia , secuikilum 
quum prjc c;eleris [>r]EiiQ loco una cum thronis ac 
S€rap]i}iii lianriuitl apparUionem- Hi eriim irea or- 
dines una qu£dam suni liienrcJiia, et primigeniain 
in ontnjhns virmiem fortiuatnr : otnui cnim lam 
iiivi^ibilj quam visibili virtuLc m.ijores Biuit prinii 
Ires isU ordJiies. Sunt citerublin etiaiu cornninnica- 
tivi, earn, qua repleii sunt, sapientilicam distribu- 
liotiem inTerioribus insUlIando profusione aapien- 
lise suce. 

Agedum, £(iam si^nciorum el soblimlAsImorum 
!tic\\ifi exceUnrum Ihronomm nomen conBideremns, 

TtironusBublimis a terrcnis e[;uus, ibronu^ sursum 
fcrens, et ^essorce suos consianler ac compacts 
i^ursuni ferri faciens : Uin»niB est capaK illiusquerji 
feri, et receptacniiim sessofis sui, lilein in sanclis 
isLJs tbronis considerarc Q2 Hceal : eximunliir 
eulni nh omni buini rppiaiione, el nd anieriora 
Bnrfinin elTernniiir, ita ni uulia libs leneal al>jeot{i 
[n^pensio vel instincLus . el ad inferiora ntiina, 
Yeruiitcniiiivero nijia quod iwsicr thronns sursum 
fern facial sessorem suum ; saiiGtissimos aulein 
ibrotms ab eo riuod surgum feranlur denominari, 
et induiicienler in sul>limi babitare, el juxia Allis- 
Biinum inconctisse cQlIocarr, ci divinnuriltapsuin 
eicipere. Verum absque pa&siune haic jnicllig^, et 
jmmaierialiter (iJ csl enim supeTmut\dtaluer), ne 
quia iHain ad aniericra viam esse corporalein exi- 
aliinei, no in iis Dfus circtmicribi vijeatur. El 
deiTcri sum, non substantia, sed gratia, el iiiini- 
Blrornm more proinpli ad divinaa sustepiiones. 
Hlud vero deifernm dixi nop substantia, <\mA el 
bealiis B^isiliiis earnem dixit esse deireraiii; sed 
I'aro Domini secundum sub^iaiui^tm, et ^eccindum 
iiypostasin unita ipsi eratVerbo Deo, tanquam quie 
I'erebal Denm Verbnnj secundum unronem insepa- 
rabilcm, proprje ac vere ipsius caro, el dlcla el 
cii^iens; ibroni vero non secundum substantlam, 
sed secnndn;n graliarn , ui dictum esi, bnbenies 
Uenm m seujetipsis iueir^ibili ratione, deiferi imn- 
ciipariLur. 

g 11, Hiiec quldem, quanlum efTari po^simiis, el 
pro faciiliate nostra, nominurn ipsorum eslexpla- 
natio declaraiioque : posL lia^e vero dicendum, 
quam hicrarobijiin et ntyslngogiiim eoritm eti&ii- 
iiicmus. illud namque, oinni>> iiimirum Merarcbix 
sc'Opiim, sive nosirani quis dixerit sive ctelesiem, 
ex Deuin in>it:inLe deiforniiutc JitJcclinabUitcr de- 
^cndcre, atque ouiiicm sjccrdoialcm fuuctuiiiein 



AREOPiGlIJi 



22U 



xotuwvcxi], l^ S)v fev Ttp AvctTEt^TrXactBai Tmv vQ7;p.a- 
Tfl lyp^Ti xgl\ xi x^P^^^^t^" T^^oTixd £l<rt xfA 6£o- 

jEi^ £k totj BcOU fiti ■cjLv Trpi aiJTwv ftuvdp-Erijv, xa\ 
c^ouiTr TtdiTTj^ yip aopitou xai dpaTTic Syvif/sd*^ 



*£pi Ka\ T^jv Twv AyEc^v xal u^'Tl^ortitwv jcaVi'm^p- 
^^vty^^ Opivtoi* iTcwvu[iioLVXaTcSw^£v, '0 Ofidvo^' Oi|^- 
lb'; Ttiv YT^tviuv iTcr^p^^Jo;, i Opivo; i'W.?£pi^;, xci\ 

yiw;- 6 0pd\io;5£x^£3ti; tivo; Sv J^^ps:, xuX to^ xaO- 
TjiiEvou irofio;^^ ijXLV, O'jTOj; S^iv IS^iv xal £^V 
Twv i^f^^v TD^jxfiJv\ Br.o'Jajv E^^^tpovTat y^P ::ia:^( 

p-EiwJat, oTt xxl fl £v:a09of QprSvo^ 4vfj> TCOtEt- ^f^.OE" 
ffOat TDU^ fev flOx^" ot Sk dY:a>Ta';oi Opdvot , ev t(^ 
iviii ff^pEffSa:, O'JTti*^ iirovofiiCovrac , xai Avw^c-r 

(j£ijT(ug £5p'ja;vQt, xctt5£X-ixo\ t:t[C Qe::;^ iTiitfonii* 

&vavT:£t ^^v elva: ^(iilj.XT'.x'qv, iV3 |iTi ;repiOpL^£jOat 
Sd^r] S^bq kv aOroi^, Kal O^o:pipi>^ sicrW oO xaT~ ot- 
atav, iXXi xaTi /dp^v , xat 0£pa7t£iji:ixrri^ O-rrTiot 

Sso^^ipov, 3ti 6 ^xdpt^c BaaiXsio; t}]v Ssotpiipov sine 
ffotpxcc' ftXi' f)plv ffipS Toy KupEou xaT"" oi^alTi xa\ 
xaG' \jTrdTraffcv f]vii>TO aO'Stp tw ftsqi Aoy^ (j>c tpip^uffoi 
^) Ttv ^sbv AoYOv xaO' Evo>jivd£nimar:^v, aij-roy <jip£ 
xac ').v(o\j,ivr\ xa\ iiTrApj(ou<ra x'jj^Cw^ 3(a\ xctT;i iX^- 
tistav'<it 5i Spdvoi oi kixt"' oOciav, AXX4 x^tA ^jiptv, 
tii^ £l'pT]Tat, t/pvte; £v dduiroL; -toy ©t&v A^^^,'T<fJ X6- 
Y4^. Geo^fJOL X^Y^*^"^^^* 



§ IT, A^xt] piv fj Jtjv ovo^itdiv exrfavTcpla xd E^- 

'zry p^D^raraiYiffV oid|i;6a^ Ti jx^v yap Jvai ':6'J xfj^ 
iricTT]^ hptxpiia^ rrx^ji^ov. xi'j xr^j xaO' ^^'J-^^ £"t.oi 
Ttg, xoLVTT^voipiVL^v. £5r,p-:T;it£Vov xctl Uxp^E*^ tT^; 
0£O|J.t[iT]TOu 6£0j:S:ia^ ctJiXtvtLg^ xa'i Tf> 5iai-p:ra0:t: 



ffiS* DE C(»i:LE5Tl HIERARCHIA. CAP. 

^icTox^v y.a\ BiiSoTLv, (T:f>iTDV yip \xe^.ix'^\Ltv, ■ai\ A 
cl^a |ieT;a5t5o[Z£v xat f^p^f^ ^at ot itvyEXot. Tivo^ B^ 

Xecnuiic Ka\ t^'JiTLxr,^ kizi^^ri^ ' TipWToy yap 

6rj[AtoupYE>!^v oi^Ecev VSp'jvTait ^ctl oTov £v TipoOijfot^ 

X^av. KaQe^Ti? ^^ Tlflf^iJt ^3; Trj^E5pap-^(ct^ IBeio^aTa, 

Iva oUe£a ■tat* oOr^LSt^ fj Eipap;^!a ^. Kadapa^. -calvvt* 
(lalv 0& xfixi fivOpwTTOv irX y^p tiI>v 4vGp6TTwv 

^<|'TjliiT£pat xgil £u^;tE'vffi TcdoTj^ [ioXuvtixrig fii^laeiu^, 

JyuoCEpai , xcfTi t-^jv iTttpTdT-qv xai cOk Ik ^yyxpf- 
C£ti>5 KaSapdiTf^a. Ka\ Cic?7;^p Tft ^w^ §v ^loti^t- C 
xatTf Suvdjie^iv iBpuTat, xal 4)Xt^ tl^ ojx Eirctv o£- 
leeiOT^pa. BuvafJ.i^ -zou i^ui-zhi; , eE ^iti rpaNot" oDtw 
Kctt ffiStat £;v Buvdfx^dL OsoeiSscrdTaif OiUEpISpwrat, 

Ij^ov toD 03OU ^dpiTt. TouTO S^ vdriffov^ oi/ OTt xaii 
(piidi^j drpeTTToE eLji, (p^civov yip '^6 ya'cd9ijaLv ixpE- 

{tyfl^^ i'^^^swt; EtcI Tb 6eIo"w ^d4'a^at, E^AfLvgtv oi/uw^, 
E5tv (Lffrsp Sxo'J^at *:& AfiEtaxivT^to^ ' tquto yip £371 
T^ 9tlo9iti>i; dTfssirrov "oiittov. "Ex you'rf too it felov 
cpilslv 61txiLJ^, Tr^c o!x££a^ dsixivf^xoy xil tauTOxt- 

xal djjLSTafirSlou xat tbaa-Jtwc ^X^iJ^C xtv^ist^ B^ 
eE'Jlv ett' aO^uv at fimiu^not 7^p\ xd^ vb#](J£i^ iv£p- 
yetat, v6e^ ydp eEjiv djiyrix^i. Th 5i d.vzf/o\j.tiaq 
YpdcpcTat xa\ dvE';o[xdva; ■ dvejjovTat 6t , 5^t oOx 
l^oy^i xdpov TLvd, olj5£ pdpoCj o^3* r/tyyov , 5i4 ti 
dd xLvsljfttft 7rep\ TaOt^v, onep ^9' ^|iTv (ry[i6afvEt, 

Iti:\ Td x^fp^ ^idJfftv TcavTEAw^ tjyvor,xaatu ■ dTtrio- 
Tov ydp xa\ d^EtaxiiniTov Ejjoixit -^tjy t^^ oixetii: 
GEQE^5o■J^ iBidT^jTO" LBpucjLV , xal dyiiy^.a-jd'CTjv upij 
Ta x^ipiti xa\ TTjV ivavtiav E^^v ts xa\ ivipyetiv, 
Et^K Tsu; xaOapat, v^v fii XfyEi tcw.; 6E0jpr,Tixa\ , 
frci xal T0UT5 ou xatd dvepwTrov" et;'i yip to^; dv- 
6p(i7rat^ 6eti>pol ).£yovTa'. ot wv n'jjTT,pi(j)v liri^irrat 
6id Tcliv ff\J|i6oXtxw^ Aiyop,^v(i)v , tJ aiaOriiaii teaou- 
^ivcuv iTsp^ 0£o[i, "E7;(0v 51 xa; ct aytot ^tvdf i^A- 



VII, — PARAPHR. PACHTfMER-fi. ^^ 

in ItFec tliro, scJlic«t pariioipaiioriRii] el Iransfusio- 
neniidiviili (sMjuideinprimmik p:irlicipaniu»,jic delu- 
de transriipdimus. Urn 1103 fiinm angeh. Quid' vero 
pnrlicipamLis.aiil quill Irahsfiindimtififomiunopuram 
et injmaierjalcm eipiaiionem, stve divimim lumen, 
sWe perlectivj^m mjrsiic;iini|iie Ecienitam : primuiQ 
€niiiieipiamur, deiiideUluniiikamur, aclAndejnsclefi- 
lia pertidtitiiraiquedeinoftimir ; eodcm utiqiiemodo 
primirmexpiainus, deinde iliumiikamus, Undemqne 
scicnLifkce. pernGimiis),suQicienicr e^t deinotisiT3<^ 
turn : nunc auietn oplo digue de rebtis propo- 
siLis dis^erere , ijuotiiodo niminim illnnim Iklcr- 
arcliia ex sncris di\iiiiKqtie liLieri^ nuUis deda- 
FClur. Priniis e&4enliis« qux post diviiiam ILlitm 
siibfilanUJicain atqtie creanLem naturiim ooltocjab- 
tuf, eiquafii in vesiiboiU ejus deposits sunt, onuieiu- 
que^S iuperant oreaiam visibilem ci in visit ilem 
naturaiHf primx, inqiiam , dlTlnaraiD virtuiu^n ^js- 
irthuU4>ni , pro^irjaiD el in omnibus xqualem Life- 
rarcliiatn e^e puiandum &il. Deindc poult liujus 
hivrarrlil% proprimaLea, qnomodo purx sint, quo- 
modo CDnLemplativK, quomodo porreclic, per eK- 
ce^entJani viJelicel, el non geciindum bominenip 
ut propria naluria jis hierarcljia sit. Purx Uai^U6 
EiinLt iton secundum IjQiiirntm : apud bonuuea euini 
puri dicuEiLiir, vei (jui a maculJs et inqmnaiuentig 
eKpiuii siiiil, vej qui sic matieni a naLJvitate, ut 
maLcFialeA nullaa pbuniasias admjUiini. Prima; iU- 
que viriuies non hoc modo purx nomin^inLur, sei 
ui sublimmres eL eiccbiores onmi dejeclioiie in- 
quinanie, aique omm iranscendcfjlull sacraquepu- 
rJLiie a»nclLOres, secundum suUliniiafiJinani el in* 
cojnpar^brlera puriuieni. El, sictrLi lux in illumi- 
naniiliua virintibus coMocaiurp el non eal alia magia 
propria vjrius lucis, si non apparet; £lc eriam lisi 
inter maxime deiformes vinuies supercoUocaniur, 
AC peraever^nt secimdum iitimutabiJiiatem suaru, 
quam Dei gralia obiinueruuU QuoJ sic inielli^c, 
non quasi a natura sinL inimulabiles (aam immuU- 
bililas aofj Deo a jiaiura coiopeiii), sed quod, prae 
ingenii ad bonum propensione , ad nuineii ^divinutii 
conversae, hoc modo penna^iserinl, itnmutabiliia- 
lem qua&i liablium obUirenice ; b^c enim iUaruai 
esL m Deo amando iiamulaljlfiias. Ex eo jtaque 
quod Deum loialiier ameni , snuin Gemper eodeni 
niodo 56 juovenlem ordijteni tenenl, quern quudani 
modo imniEiiabilefn, el consuuiern, cL eodein modi) 
lja]>enu moiiones auLem IJJisaiini, iudesinenies in- 
lellecliouum operationes; mcntes eiiim sunl qti;e 
nimquam silenU Voi aniem dvTEx^ft^vctc , id eat 
peTfeveranm , Bcriblmr eiiam dv^xopixit; , id esi 
vuitinenifs; £uslit«fU axiem qvjia neifue saLiela- 
iein,j[kequegravediii«m , nei|(]e veriigfjiem babeiit 
ex eo quod semper cirea Idem tnove,anlbr^ uli nobis 
accidil^juila tnitini jjlnd : Omnium vaTiaii& dul- 
ci$ eti; venim ip&x conslanier qufdem ordinem 
suum teneJLl, el in deierius immlninioncm omnirio 
noji agnoscnnl; sed inGoiicus^ani eemper fii immo- 
bitcm deiformis sua^ p.roprielaiis sedem bab«ntt 
rebus nulJls vilioriifus admisiam , ncque coa^ COJI* 



2J5 8. DIONYSII AREOPAOITjB S2* 

itafio hsbUu el opcrBtionc. Diiit quomoda [mrae A ¥='v=itt; eeoO , xal Et' aEaSTi-tiuv ou(A6ii^(uv, (L( i 

sfni; nwiic qiiomotlo conieinplaiivK sint pandii; "Afipaiti x«\ 6 laxtoS- xj\ Bti voEptuv, li; 4 ix 

qnoniam eiJatn hoc no n Mcundum liomiiiem : si- ■c€>vitpofTi-:iLvslv£>v,KallSovi!:.l^i:^d^i}cdolxc^ 

.pidem hominibus conlempbmes (iicuiilur, qui Kvp/w t!; -f^p iiv f| W^a Uelvii , xaTavoi;30ii£V. 

inysleria cottliieniur perSi^a <!"« symLolice dicia OOx oti^'" -^o'vuv xal ol oipivui 5uvi[iei? e^mpoV, 

vd scnsiliiliier perfecia sunt circa Deam. Sancii oi5^ tfi TOw^i? ™v [jpoTpatp'xSv OEmpiiv £7i\ x6 

aulem quasdam apparilionea Dei hahueruirt, uum Selov IviTOv^at ■ dlU Ostopiixixa^ JiTCiVTai,d>s 4w 

per gensilia symbols, sicoi Abrabam et Jacob; luin ■n)"'ri(«"F^^«' f^^^ 64-TiXoT^pou ■ xa\ iiij [«!vov a'.^&V 

per inWlecdlia , sicut qaidam e prophulis. qui aew;, AlXi x(x\ itdtrrj; iGlou pft)bew?, xal ifiTcinXd- 

dixU : Et ecre plena gloria domus Domini ', t\»X- F'"*' '^i "^o^ Svrw; xal xuptc); xaloS, ",c 9eia; 

nam enitii es«cl gloria isia, menie perclpimus. Moa i*Yw ^w^ TpiaSixii; e£<op!ai ■ t^c °^ l^'op ''°'''*^ 

«c iiliqiiecffilesiesviriines coiiiemplantur, neqiga ^'"« tl't^tUvoi , tiji; (iemx^; Jirw xa\ tyij K^ijci 

TfirieWle seriplurinicjrum coniemplallonum ad f"^^ '^V Xai^^ipl^TiMS tou at^i^To,- Toij XpLa-:DU- 

divlxam Rumen adduci.nlur; sed contempIaUv* I«^4 «P*6.- T^P ^¥ HaTpl auvrfpeuei 6 Yiit xoil 

dicuHlur, Unquain adimplelx lumioe Bublimiori : ^^"^ *^"=- '^'^^' ^^ ''«^"''" ^ ''P*fK'» 'A*'? '^P* 

»e<f«e laitlum senpibili, verum oxini inimaieriali B '^P'^^'l' '<*"' *"'"^R' "^^ "^m*?^. 49i(^owu[iivTi 

eogiiitione pten*. ejus q.i*l .ere ac proprie honum ^^ ^'f "''*^' ^P*« ^^ ^""^^- '"'^ ^^''^^T'^^ "^^ ^'" 

e« , divina , I..q..am , coniemplalione aanc.issimx ^^^^t*^"*'^ ^Uii^^^Lv i^\ xb 0..i.£,xr]T.v dva-foi^ivt,. 

_ - , kvzaZ^a crxdd'oit to uspoc 't'HC ispa&vta^, Ttiv £m* 

TnEiitatis; ipsius qiioque Jesu comoiuDioBti ffau- , . ^ r - ^ & d m ^ 

(lenl , pamcipaMone, inqtiam, glona? ac smencfori9 , . - t r \ ^^ q * / 

^. , , ^, . ,? w. - uoiturai, KCi) ^t^j avareTct: ^po^ to eeoatuTjTOv oox 

Oristi corpons: siqunJeni una cum earne Pain T . i - - - ^ f. i j. - 

assideL , ul Films et Verbum d<is. Cum aulem unU -, -.*!? .1 11 

iia, el aperaito, accenens, quanfum TaB ee*, ad ,, , .; i. 2. \ a \ - j.«. 

deifornnlalem, nee non, insiiis sibi ^hiniius illiH ^-^;^^ ^. ^^^^^^ 7,-r;ro^rfii^.a ) ^aU mo^ G.^pT]- 

Biratioiubus. proporiione f;iiad.im ad Dei addceia ^^^^^^ d>t iX-n^^,- aOifp 7rlr,crLd;ovT0tt, kx\ Sfxct Tuiy 

imttanoaem C(»ns:dera hk iilam hierarehi* partem, UftoiO-a^i^^ - tou^o y^P ^jti ti £v 7cp^-T| listoy- 

qiix esi «cieniia eive coniempfalio, quomodo ad ^. - ^.tl^^sfo;, obvel At^iacjc ^a^ SJ/a cr^.t^eiltuy 

ileiformital^Tn compOEaiur, et quonam modo ad Omrtut^oOvTiav ^fv ipCujci.v. T£ t^P S'ts^^c'K^^atfc. 

ImiianJum Deum aJdncalur ^ uiique iion in imagi- ^ ^^^ ^ *i).EXTpo?. xa\ tA^ d zi totouTirpO- 
■Jibiis sacro medo ficiis , prnpbeiarum more, divi^ \^ r.pbq flst^pfoiv ttj? ftdoi^ ixaptiapurti^, Iv A^^atp 

nam eiprimemibus similituaineni , ac deifor- ^'jaatc fietoy^i? t?,« T^wcrem;; flti^i Bfe^ Yv^te^ xa\ 

miUtem cmiformarilur (Greece 4iwru™{i^( , pro * g.^pf^ i^opioc Tcpb; Tb Qeo^tSk^ TivrmG^ovr*; 

i^^Tcouciatc, nia&ciinnum pro leminino posdil, 5,, ^ eEo.pmv eat;p:dC£t, 6 eautiaCmv T^Oet, * TioOciv 

AlLicorum more, sicul xVjti; TTiTcoSitAEla), sed dj- ^^g^ip,^^,^ 5 xaQa^pdtl^vo^ (dvc^XoYto^ 51 taC; oip«- 

cmaurcoiacmpla.ilfts, tanquam jpat vere appro- ^^^^^ ^Ojiti^^ vo£l x^ ^^^^^P^^^ ' ^='S^« dvoiT^pw 

pmquaules, sme sacris cffonnaiionlbus, Ijoc enJm ^^^j^ei],) e^oEtS^i; y^^^-^^^ >^^- ^f*^ -^^ ^eosiG^? i'foi- 

esl in priinaria pariicipalloiie cogmLionis, quasi ^^f^^T^t. Hfac tl x^l Trpbc t6 eEO^Lf^tr.Tov dvAreroti, 

immeduie ei ciira symbola similituJinem effigiau- ^^, Aa^'^^pTiia. 5fe y.a\ aM. xauTai,-, x:i\ xmvco- 

lia.QaiJeiiim imsconrcra[sapp!iiru5,etekciriim, voGiiv oi 5',' eXou, to' 5jo^j l^txidv Sett xa!^ ^t- 

ctquidJibel generis ejusdein, ad divine corusca- ^avOpwTioi^ ail^-^oO dpsxat;, ttcik xaiunfTrO-J'Tatf xctii 

lionis coriternplalionein , cum ejus inimeJiaie p;*r- ^^^ ^rpo^fTTiv lov^ o^pavoij^ ■73:^ Scwpr.TixiT^ , eU 

licipent cogHitJoneni! Qi^oinodo aulem cognitio al- asSw-ui^cOstopa^ ivirovtat, ev -npwToupy^ ST^XaSij 

que conlemi>!aiio ad deiformitaleni assinjibl Suvi^Et ■ x*;v yip a/a^jLii-Lv E^ipx 5i* dX^g Xa^j^fidvEt 

cognoseonlem ? quia conlemplans admiratur^ nd- p £3^ ^^^ e^oij^ -^^^y £i Tipt; oi'Jtbv idaiv, ical Oecopfav, 

iJiirans desidernt , duaiJerans e^pialur , expialus yjjx I^e^lv, tJ^TiEp d ^^dv dTrajat Tipwiat, otjtoic 

vcro pro conditioiie coelesLjum essenliarum cogno- ^pfd^ovcat, ^ ev TrptoTouprtp , obvel TrpwtotdxTcp • 

sell e\piaiiouem, el, siem supra dictum est, d(;i- -j^^f^ai ^ip auxat £Tdxeri:Tav. 'Op^oEfoc TEiXtv xa\ 

formij* elllcilur, el ad deiformilalem asainiilatur, ^^^ asTaoojtv tt,? iXXd:|X[J.Eiii5 xp?)C "^i^ 0-' aixic > 

Qiiomodo toroeliam ad Dei iinilaiionem adducan- y^^\ ^p^- -^^^^ dvOpt^iTrou^, oO fJ-std cpQfivou xct£ Ttvo., 

tnr, Ir-idit. Hoc ipsum vero ctiam lis doualum es*, -rToioyvcaiY^'^P'^'^'^r^^* ^'^^' d^Oivw; xat TrXr^pEtrrd^ 

ipsumqtie partldpant, not* in lolum, sed quantum tw;, tacr^pav ^,aav ud^at t4 t:t|^ SlXAfx^^su^ npCi- 

fas esl amicis ejus virluiibus , Q5 <l"3t juxta pro- ^at Ss/'^t^^^f^t " i^^i'JT^o y^P xct^ 7tp4>T;v f; Qeo(^t[/TiTfa 

pTiciam ctelum oblegunt, conlcnipUntibus , ad Ikitf^^ti, t6 Tupb; tou^ Ssopivou^ xal d^b^j^ tiETaSfi- 

quas per conlemplaliones adducuntur , in prltpseva tixiv ' xaV vijv touio X^y^toli, 5xl xa-ci toOio xo^vw- 

hciUcei virtme; nam IMustraiJoncm alfai per alias voO^i Tiat; fpdavQpwmiti; lipsxaf^, tou Ssou: "iifJ'ep 

acctpiunt ;i Deo . scd ad ipaum intenlioncm . ei y^? '^^ Oeotcpett^; xtoo^ tiEt:ct5oxiw4v £<jti xa-;:' 4££av 



«J DE CCELESTl HIERABCHIA, Ch9. VlK--PAft\PHR- PACBYMER^, 



pETTdrctof, 'H5t^ 9t]fft xa\ Trot? XdYovrcit Te^sir^jji- 
vat al Q^r^t Suvd^if. 'EtteI Tohuv fi[xe{^ T£XotJ|xe6a 

Xovdrt yal fe^T^TTl^tXTii; xctl dvaYurftKfj^ , ttj^ lepS^ 
TO)t3tt>tac ri\q Tiiv cry^6o>vxL»v B^^Xo^fd^t GeafidTWv 

sca\ TKlcKt tspapj^fa xaQi^TEjJjiva -p^ Smo^i^iATj^ ital 

^lat , xa\ ai S^oupyEai ; tfe xaOatpetv , t4 ^tiyctjEEy^ 

!Cat QEoupTfSai xa\ fev dvOptoTot^ yhovzati, dXXd 6t' St^* 
pac £iciJt^|LTic i tpwrio^ii^ SESotat tdutoi^ mi ^ cs- 

Xdv Ayftjjv oiattov, AXXd iKip* aCnTj^ Trjt §£ap);£aj 

a^ffi£vrii5uvdi«tToOTmv xat idjef oiSfe Y^p £x tA- 
^£(0^ p:dvov txo^<si th nptif 6£&v dvaT^be^jOnt, dXXJt 
xa^ &x £uvd^ci)i;« Touto £^ fe<Tttv {Sttep^l^ysi xa\ ABeo- 
^Ldvo^ rpi^YtSpto^" OSx oTSa che ^x t^f ix|ATcpdTT]TOc 
^ou^vT^^vxdSw, efue feXTSjj'cdJetoj T^jvia^^pAirnTrci' 
jia\ ydp EiivapLiv Sx*^"^'^^ Oirepixouiav, «a\ 'r A^tv Cutsp- 
fie^Tixuiav xal dvuT^xi^v. Ka\ Bti toAto, tl>c ^^ 5^ 
va|xtv l/oij^at, 7rp6; xft TCdvaYVOM xct\4^^eidg Ifipatoiiv- 
tat, xat oO 5:a3eiovTat' touto yip tern ti d^S^ETti;- 



Oiftnes essent prim^e, vel in primaivo ^c primo 
4)iiaei ordjnalo; prlfiia^ enim ips^ orUinaia; sunL 
SiaiiJiter iterum, ^tiam muous iransfundeiKli iUu- 
ttraiionem tn inrcrlores^ el in boiitliies minimfl 
cum 4avi4lta vel aJiqua tenaciLate faciuntr sed. sim^ 
iJvoreet lucufeittisMiike, ac si omnesesscnl primoi 
^Utt illusJraLionem excjpinnl ; i&liusnioill iianique 
in egenoa el digiK>s distribuiio^ diviiu (juondaiu 
dio^Uilur imilatio.; uii eliamnum ilicitur, ijuod ge- 
cuoduin boc amicis Dei vkturLl>us coinmuiiicexiU 
Quemadmodum eiiim ea qu£ Deiim decel pulciiri- 
Ludo c^mniumcat secui^dum digiiJIaieni lii|k>c[i 
EuuiM ; iia eilam ha- sine iuvidia plejiis^Liikcqiie in 
eo3 qui raereniirr disLriUumU lllusiraLiojiem. Dc- 
^ mum dicil, quomodo diviiiu; virLuies pRrfi^cue no- 
ittlii^iilurXumiLAfjite rtCiSper'ncianiur per periliaiA 
resolTcndj, eipLanandi scilicet e£ eiplicaudi, CL ad- 
ducendi fiacram varietaiem , symbolknrum vide- 
Uceifipeclaculorum , in^liuiiioiiis, diviN^ viriuiea 
nequaqiiam hoc modo iiiiiiaiuur, eed quasi a prima, 
et nequaquam mcdIissLgnis, fiLii>erenkincute deUalO 
repleiUur, Becuiidum lihm Gummam acienti^m 
operam Dei , queni el omuls hierarcbia pnreepto* 
rem s^cienii^ atque operatioHis hatici- Quales porra 
suDl dlvjasa Scientist ei operailoiieg? eipiare, Jilu-^ 
ipinare, perflcere r quemadniodum in ait^Lis dixii, 
ff^ioniaiu £Uam in hominibus \&isl fiuul; verum in 
hifi ptr aliam dificiplinam (radiiur ittuminalio ai*- 



<^6^ tdgty 04^XoTdTT|V npig t*]v voiit^jv £unp^7te,iav q que perieciio. Hje vero Tirluies supreinx non alj 
xal BfbJpfav ^rpaadYOvtat. Ka6(^^ Si ^trrt 6£;alt6v ^e aljia quibusdam saftctls fipiritibiis, &ed ah ipsamej 
%d\ SuvaTtiv , xa\ Toy^ iTtMmj^vLxo^e XdytJi*? twv divlikilaie sacris iikilianiuri dum in ipsammeL iiimie- 
fi£OUpYl(^Jv,^^;1^p^uTa^xa^7«pVe£6voyoat,1fMp'ctuTTic diaie in virtuLe ordinejiie suo extenduutur; .uan 
t^^ TeX£'capx!ac»5iiJjivi5TtiroOBEoOi jiUcraTtoYouvtai. eoim ex crdine aolnra. babe »( quod ad Dcum ei- 
tendautur, verum eUam €]bvirLu^e. Hoc enim est quod eliam Gr^oriusTbeologus aii: Nescio uLruia 
ex spiendore babeant ordinem, an ex ordine splendorem ; elenim Tinulem habeut superemineiiiemH, 
el ordi[iem eiuinenii5:>iinum el suldlmissiiniim* Et idcirco, quaieous quidem vinuleni Ijabeni, in eo 
quod oinnino purum ct Inconcn^um est slabijiuntiir, et noa conquaasantur ; hoc eniin est d^f^tntf 
sen comians, quatenus vero ordinein habeni eubiiraissimum , ad iaietlecUiem decorem ac contem- 
pbuioncm addticuniur. Quantum QQ^ atitem fas et poaiibile est eeientificas eiiani diviaorum opcnnu 
rniiones, lanquam primaeetqua; juxta Deum sunt, ;ib ip&omet iailiandi pnncipio, ide&tD«o> eru- 
diuniur. 



g III. Toijt:6 BijXoujt xal oi Tpo^T^Tttl aayw^. 
TouTo, TTOtov; OTi ai (ifev mpwrnt Ti^ei^ tx tou Bcoij 
d(j.£30i{ iXXd^inovTcct, aE £^ ucpEi|^vat Si^ tojv i^Ti^pSe* 
;6Tixviti»v, 'AitoBsi^sif To£vuv Ttjv eipijfiivwv tC&Tjdp 
Ypacpixd^, Btl Ttvtff ^v tci>v GEoldvtiiv 7tpo(fT[T:tov t4^ 
{iTO>6£6irixu£ac ebdY^u^JE £AUWj;A^va^ TOTpd wv 7Cp»T^- 
ptov, tiv dvSp(i>itoTi;pe7i:mc etj oupavobg AvaXaft6avr3- 
p.£Vov, XsYOuffwv £v T^ Epurrfiuftit ' K^ ^trrtr oCre^ 

loupToufjiv ociTd^Ttpi^ aiT:6yEtaiTOpoua«5 T^Kuptoy, 
(lUn^ptov, t6 £pYov li Trpocnjxov fe^- Touto ydp fecxtv 



Q J III. Hoceiiam propbeiie perspicue declarantg 
Quale hoc? quod nimirum prinii ordJnea ex D^ 
immediate coliu&lrentur, inferiores vero per supe- 
riores. Scripiurisiicaa jtaque diciorum aff«rt de- 
nionstraiioneB; quod aliqui quiJem Lbfjologomiu 
proplieiarum inreriores jiiLroducaiiL a |iriurihus 
edOGias, eunrqui biimana specie ad coelos assujne- 
balur, dicenlibus cum }nierrog;aren( : Qnis est wc 
rez ghrias ' ? sicut in vicefjimo lertio psaTmo Da*- 
Tjd ail : Dominua virlutum ipse est rex gloria; alii 
persona s earn m IjiducutiL circa tpsnm DomJnuni 
dubiiantes, acdiscere cupiemes mysieriiim dispeti^ 
saiir^aJs nostras, quod opus Deo compeiil; quonlatn 
DOSLra (^iapeiiaaiiOj Dei operaLio esuvere cuiui 



< TsaL xxiii, 10. 



527 



S, mONVSU AREOPAfilT-E 



nn 



Dei opera eTant qnaciinque ad nosiram specialism A ^ OcoupYta, fj i:i^p i^j^iL'/ otjcovotifa- 0£&u yip d>; 



di^rensatmneni. Hiuc halas ait: Qmis ett nte qui 
venit ex Kfiom ^ ? ei: Quire rubra sunt vesiimenta 
luii ^ ? illtid a<l semetipsasr hoc ad Chrisium Salva- 
lorem dixisse; qkiibus Salv^ior ipse per se prima 
largiiione, eX nOEi per alium, n^auLfeslai SLi:ini Siu- 
manam benertcenliami E^o cmn)» iiiqtiil, qai lo- 
i7tti)r juttit'iam ^ et judicium saiutariv^* H^tcioniis, 
^anctus cum hic iiUrodiKai Viritiies inicrro^atites, 
non a^iquos alios ordines inferiores, scil ipsositiet 
supremos ac primos qui eilain immediate divii>as 
dr^GipJinagexcipiunt, Miror, inquit, quomodo ett'am 
ipaae primjE cof^leslium essemiarum, lantumfjuc 
cxLeris pr^ei^iaijies, divliiartim illusirciiionuin desi" 
derio jia reverenier afHciaitlur, ui distant etiaiii ab 



^^ 'Edily^; xalj "Iva tl ccv hpvOph tit Ijidzia; 
Exd^o 7=p?>f £auTi^, Tou'to Tipfag-r^jv Sturrjpa Xptotov, 

dy^^oypY^^'^' '£^l*w T'^p, tpi]^^, diaMfCftui dixatooif-- 
>*jjv, ?£al y.pfciv (TioTiipfov. T^ti)^ 5^j eitel £>:).atA6d- 

vftov oOfjttJV Tip(5'Tatj xa\ ttoXIi id^iov iljTrEpxEtfjisvBi 



iDvic^iij ac si niedli oriliois eftsenlt ■!<'* ^ subli- " Bsafi^^txwv iA).4ji<{/fwv, t^a^s ftaOary Tcap' AXlfj^tiJv, 



inionUns itluslralioaeai ac<:ipere <IelfereiiF. EfCAiiii 
fneiJi::^, Ui dicebainns, conlempbiioueni quideni et 
ipsx jndericieikiein ad Deum liabcni, propen&ioitem- 
que : quod auiem cotUeinplanlcs dubitani, hoc a 
fiublimionbiis addi^cuRl, vciuil si quis loLo quidem 
cordis affectu f^raiur In Begem, de eo amern qiioJ 
videiks dubiiabai solntlonem accipial a pneret:io. 
Idem omniiio eiiarii hie apparet^ ac si Viriutes es- 
seiit medii ordfnis , el vidcreni quidem ascciideo- 
tern, duhiUnces an tern goluUonern petereni ah 
aliis, secundum ordin^m qiicm diviu^e Vlrmics ha- 
bent; neque eniEii illico, inqnii, Dominum inierro- 
Q3\\ltQuarc rubra ttini vestmenfa (iiaMed priiis 



4-;ropo'jai, toGiJo irctpA twv yi|n^Xot^pwv jiavGdvo-JCTiv, 

tfjrTTCCp &V Tig iXlJi^V [J.^V ^/Ot TT;^ xap^iffC '^T]^ 'dTtV 

lijjt*^ ).ap.f>dtv;i 7:api tqC 07:£p^;(OVrog, Tovito ^owv 



secutn b^shanl ailonHa?, dicentcs : Quii e*i wfe i??*? f; ^-gw ^fvOph zh IjidTia; 'xpb^ iautig £k tiaiw- 



67 *"*^*"''"^^^''^'"-*Admiraris tandem Sa«ciusipse» 
dubiuihsoIvU, aiens, deciararl quideLii illasdiscendi 
avidaa, et desiderare scire diviaam operati&neiUj 
niodnm, inquam, iuellabiiem dispenj^aiiQuis, aitatTien 
divinam inJullCG sibi itIustraiiouSs proccssionein 
lulninie prieveuire, quod uiiiiirum, IjceL forte pri- 
mus \\\e YtrLuLum Leruio Ua^silarel, non lameu 'd- 
llco dubitarei circa Dominum, quoniam fuLurum 
erair iiL iUuslraLionis processus secui^diiin ordinem 
obtingcrel suprentis ilhs trtbiis ordiiiibos. Q'lid 
igitur minim, si iherubim acccsseriiu ad sera- 
phim, vel hi ad khronos ; cum raiurum esi^et, uL 
h(3 prin>a ilLustr^jiio obiingerel, alque iLa per eos 
cbcruL^hiU. Utquid igiiur prfcveniicnl, et non se^ 



'ESui^i! \i-(o\i^a.i. 8au^iaag'5Qiv'jv,X'j£t t*]V d-JWpfoiv 
6 J-ftO^jXiY*^*^! 5te fevStExv'JTat, ft^v ari tt\? jjjxOTjXsfa^ 

Bfyji 66 TT15 xfiTi Oe^av Tpiofiov iv5t5ojidvr^g iXXd^i- 
d£w^t 5t'. TU/&V s! xa\ "q -npuJTTj Ka\ OxEpiriTTi tojv 
4XX«jv Tp'.d; oi dTtopoOvTE^ t^^tciv, oOh eCOiti>g fiTtd- 

4'£(0^ TcpooSo^ ica-ii Td^tv Y^vdaOai tot^ uTieptdioi^ 
TpLot tdYt^"'^^- Tt O'jv £^vov,et Ti)[Gpoyfi\fJi5ir4i:6pouv 
iTipi^ iri ff.^pa'f\[i, f, 'coLij'^a Trpb^ xcj^ 0pdvov< ; ttj^ 

UXd[i^£{ii^ |j,sAXo*Jff7*c V^"^^^^^'' t:pJinT,c Et^ To6i;oyc, 
eT6' oEjtu x<il di' aC'Tw^' eS; "li ^EpG^j6(jA. "^Iva tI 



cuudum divinam processioni^m illusiration^m ex- ^ Y^^^^'' -rtpoRr^Sf.oEiaV, kaV ix*] H;/ -/ard Oe^v itpooSov 



Epecinrenl? Ab-<>olviL delude suam quxsiioncm. 
El^iL auiem 1ia.T, qiiam puLarcjnus esse bierarchiam 
primaniin c^sculianun. I'nma igiLur ctelesLium 
Jfacll'tgenLiarum hierarcbic) iion ab alia viriutc, gt;d 
ah ipsQTtiet luiOandi principfUri mysiica divin^ique 
illustraiione consecrata gubcrnaiaque , boc ipso 
quo ad primarum Istarum mctilium co^festium liie- 
rarclilam &ubrif>itur,sanciL&gbna quidem piirgatiouc 
rercrta eipiatnr, ex tmrnettso infinltoque luminti 
dcriuo rcpiela, illiistrainr, perfccllsaimaque conse- 
crai'ione iienim plena, secundum ordiids condiiio' 
r*om perCciLur. Ilanc eEiim liierarcbiam supra vo- 



thv Ttuv 'n:p<Ij':wv dtjJi.w'-; Upap/{xv. OjxoCv xofvuv 

Sdp<^tog ftXfjfwupivTi xa8afp£Tai, to'j duXsTou 61 xal 

7:poTeXe[ou TcXsat^J'JpyJa-^ TiiAiv TtXrjpoufLdvri , xaT' 



e bai. L\tit, K 1^ Ibiif., 2. > Ibid., K 



H9 DE ClELESTl HIERriHCiliA, CaV 

4(ji:Yf^i^ (oi yip Opdvoi ^^a^povtat) xal TCpt-jrou (fri>T?>^ 
'rti+^pr^^. 'Epi7tpr|aTa\ y^P"^^ ff£pac>\fx X^yovxai, xal 
lcpwTo5ito*j iiitrrci^p.T]j xa\ "p^jS^JTEt*^ fji^toxo^i tOLnuTa 
jip ti x^povfitp.. nx*;v o[J)C l^iia^ £vl ^Kicnrw Tayxa, 

/ipiv. Aii ^oOto xct\ 7cp(>rtut tIj'j ttliv ftpdwuv iStdrrita 
cTtcs, £e^>T£pav 6fe -Hiv twv acpaqpl^, xaV elO' oikw 
Tt]V 'C(r>v pL^aeijv aiJTfuv )r£po'j6\tt, fujn^p £lXT]^fx£vou 

Aj^ty^i^ Kft^- "c^ ¥(^< r:pwTQv, seal ^ yvwa^f TtpwtdSo- 
To^, Brt xa\ ^i -cpia Tavj^ara ei^ jA^av ouviYf^"^^ 
Td^iv, xav ^ta xtg inioTeXslTaL Tpi4^, xoivftv KGt\ ti 
ij7t£pr;pTj;j,ivov, xa\7rd^T;^*jfp^aew^ u'^^TjXoTEfJOv, KDivbv 
xal ti TupwTov 9tTjg, xotv^jv xa\ t^v rcptoTJ^orov 
fvt&atv £j(^'ji»ci, ici 'cauTO Tofvuv oStw^ Ij^zi votiv 
tTil t^ TTpwiri Btaxoatif;aeE, o-ct ti Tpta t4y[^^'^'^ =^^ 

Ka\ ayTT; f] li^t^ -repw-:*^ IdY^^ai, xaftdj^ xal iT:i 'zr^^q 
kntyp<tifr[i; tqO napd^/roc £654|*ov 3(£9«Xaiow fji;iv 
IBslv TtpiGti^v vip tcpap^Lflv TJ+jv Tt5v TpitSv ip-ov 
TfflT^crt, KaXii X^yWt cpri^lv, 5ti itXrjpoi>txivT] xaSap- 

teXsaioupY^'^^i -ile^iovpYFtTat; toijto y^P ^'^'^ Tuapa- 
TEtfl'^VTjV l-j(^i xfyi Tip35w, xal oTov dieXoO^ tivo^ 

tA/ct oOx d7:E^X'^-:fi>;', aOti Vi TTpaffEY"^"^^^ ^^^ I*^- 
tdkattU zTi^ flcctpxiKT]^ iTcitnfjjiT]^. 'EiriffTliiiTiv Cfe 
xdW "ci Tpfa tctuta, -cijv xdOapjtv, itv (portid^bv, 
-ri^v is^eCwtiv 5te xoS' S^iv, [iJl^oy ££ xal uickp 
tjtv i^ji'fjTiog Tauta T^ri(7£t^t TW 0£^, ACxb youv t6 

^tE^Uft^, xal Tffistwjic* Avvota^ fifev dT:ox36dtpoij3a 
Iv Tfl Y'^^*'^' '^^^ T£).siOTip«dV [lu^jffttjv xa-:i t^ 
tdiivxTi^ oridECf^^ (dX)^S Y^^f ^X^^ T£AeioTdpotj fiufj- 

It l)(oy<Ji TE^etoT^pcic xa^ C<]^T,).OT£pa^ iWdy.'^ii^ oi 
ftYT^^^^ -javTa^ ti fltpct^Vfi ixTixtuf xaT^x^^ -rtapi 

^vu>d£^ 6i' ^f Xttl xa6aip£i t*)V oO Tipirfpov xatct- 
w^crasav Suva|Atv, fexeT^ja* SiTcep vuv Y^^^^'^^t 5:4 
■uri^ u^7\loT^pa^ tXXdiJt^eto^ ■ xa\ TsXeioOoa TtdXtv £v 

xa\ XajATTpoTiiTwv vof]Cieifjv. S'j Ek opa, Sti I'v t^ 
yvti>ci£t xa\ xaOafpETai xal tpii/r^C'^'cat -^ oOoavfa 6'J- 
vajAt^- ^v Ss T(Ji fpti>TtOfiw, 5rav xa6* S^t^ fp^'^^^^fl' 
xa^ dliexd€XTiTo^ xa\ dpiTaxtvriTo^ £v £xEfv^ r^^^'^Tt* 
fdvc B^ tekc'-oyTai. Aid if 5k xa\ £v ■:?[ x^O' tfyv xa- 
6dpff£L ou TsXEtouiat^et ^^ et T<p xaG' ^^:v ^WTtapp ; 
fiLdtt f) |ikv xdOapTtj tA^ dfv&ict? d^xaOafpei^ xal 
gO Tia^ xaSapSd^ fjBT] xa\ e!^ tfe Sxpov ir^tpGaxe ' tip 
& xaOap&^v-ci i ^^Ttffjii^ tireiff^pX^P^'*^^ '*^^^^'* 

ToiojTOv ydp fctrt Ka\ id- "itV rijj p^wW ccv dtjf^^da 



, V[l. — PAUAPUR. PACHYMER^- 5M 

A c^bniimsexpiaiioiiem, illuminationem, el perJecLio* 

ncin sen consecraiionem. Esi autem ifciiusmodi 
primanim mentium calesllum ItJerarclua, omtiis 
cum vilUaiis lum sutijcclionis e\pers (siquldem 
IhroTii eniineni) el primEC lucis plena, ^iiioninin in- 
censores :»ppellanliir seraphim; ncc non prim» 
scieniiffi eognjtiohij^que pariiceps, iit ex nniiiiiie 
palei cheruhinL Verum enimvcr*j haud proprie 
liGBCCUilibetconveiiiiini, aird omnia singnlis seeuri- 
ituiii ipsis 9 Deo dalain graliam. El propterej pri- 
tiiiiin ihroiioniiu proprietaipm exposuii, sccui>ih> 
Joco seraph inoram, ei po^lea medio loco clierub}- 
nonim, jla ol iiiedius quodammoifo ab exlremis 
coQClutiaiufi unus(|ue onio Hiii. Qnocirca eiiam di- 
citur sublinihus eonini omnis dejeciionis cipers, et 

^ lumen priminn, ei sclenija primilus ilaia; qiioniuni 
Ires isii orOines in untiin (.-ocuni, el uiina quiiiani 
perliciirir ternaiius, qui in cointnunT pos?«j<fei ele- 
valiunem, eiipra oiiuicm subrrjissioiiem suUitniU- 
lenij pfMnarluin biinen, eL priniiltis diklnn> cORni- 
li^>iieni. Hix; Qg igrtur modo de prima (JisposlLiune 
senlienduiu. e^t, quia ires isLi orJin«s in uunui 
coaduiiantur, el f\\\x proprie per ^raliam indulU 
sum, irt commiini primarioqut- posft^denl, Ah^u^ 
bic orcjo primus imncupalur, ml ex bujus sepilmi 
t;apjijs iiiscriptionc videre licet : priiiram enim 
blerarcbiam iriuiii borum 5jmul ponJL Ecqnjdi iu-* 
qui(, dico, quod expiaiione plena espieiur,_et illu- 
slvalione plena illiimlnelur, consetfalionequc plena 

r perOciatur ? Hoc eiiim i;iieitgani babci operaiiunem, 
61 quasi imperfecii ciEJugdatn motus sfinaum iityc- 
fit. Verum sujnmatim dico^ el forie ncriL imnieriin, 
id ipsam es^ appropinquare et communicare di- 
vinx scienii^. Scieniiam auiein vocal hxc iria^ 
scilicet €xpi;iiione[n , illuminationnn, p&rfecUo' 
nem ; quoniam secundum babitum, vel pouus supra 
babiLum, ineffabifiier ]£la sunt iu Deo, Ipsauiel iia^ 
que pariicipatio divine scientis, expiatio csl. ei 
illumiiialto atque perfecUo, tgnoranilam quidem 
expians noLilia perfectiorum InKlituLionum secmn 
dum ordinem Maius (nam alias perreciiores insii- 
tuliones babenl seraphbu, el alias angeli ; foriasaii 
eoim perreciiores ac subLimiores illusiraiiones qii>a 
angeli habem, easdem serapbim dlvina graija b>ibi- 

D lUBiiLcr.coiUineni), lllumLnans veroea ipsa notiiia, 
qua eKpiat, viriuiem iliam, quae prius non cogno- 
ficebai ea quffi nunc cognoscii per iuWimiorem il- 
lustraiionem ; aique perflciens rursum eodem lu- 
niinc in scieniia babiluali sublimiorum ei iJiusLria* 
simarum inlelfigeikiiarum. Tu Tero considera 
quomodo c(Elcsiia virius cogmtione el espietur el 
itluiitmetur, »s^ illumiualione auiemt qiiando secun- 
dum habiluni iJlumJiiota [ueril, ImniutabilJEque ct 
invarlfibiljs in ea permanscrii, pcrJiciatur, iUquid 
aulem habiimli expiaiione quoque non perficiluv, 
Sfid Unlum in bab'iuali illuminalione? quoniam 
expiauo quideai pnrgai ignoraniias ei non omnis 
expialus siaiim adsummum perveni^ sedcxpiaium 
iliumliialio supervi-uiens perlicil, ea niniirum <]U(e 



5M S- DlONYSll AREOPAGITX 25^ 

^rrcctfor csi llluminntiQ el illuslraUo. UiiusmoiJi enim est e4 illiiil : In lumtne tuo videb'mu^ lume« k, 
fiem^ in iUutiiinatione perfcciioneni. 



GiilaliODcm »c tioiiliam toi|ueni]o, est ca qnam el 
'scieniiam appeltat a proposiiis circa coelosles vir- 
uiies rati(»[Libiis ; quoniam UabituaLi scieHtia res 
praeclariasimas edoccLiir illri prima crelcsiium es* 
aeni!ar*iin disirilmiio, quK in 09 circuitu Dei ac 
circa Deum immeitiaie €r>nsisl]L. ALque notandtnii 
qnod iheologia divitiis viriinlbus Iribnai non rc- 
dam, sed in circuiia sialionem , juiu flliiU : In 
sireititu ejjii iabernacutum ipsiut ^. Mnium aiuetn 
eiiam orbiciilarem iribuii, et rect(iin>'et obliqunm, 
111 in Ciipile Jiuarlo Uhri De dhinis nomlnihui ini- 
dit : orhicularem qiiiLlem.qitando principio caren- 
libns piilcbri botiique splendoribiis unhiiiinr, ei ad 
Deum vergunt : vtQUim aiiiem, r|Ljando »d Lnlerio- 



oTi 06 BfcdJjtv fi bzokrf'.rt Tai^ Gsfaic 6uva[ucTE ivy 

a^jTcv "^ CK7\y^ ahvvv, Tf^v 5^ xtvTj^jiv xat xuitMXTiy 

cpr^stv Iv 'cy 'T^'AoTti) yz^aS^iff;) toO //£pi Oslmv f^rc- 
jtdtoiV Pl6)i[oi>" xuxXty.i]v ^Iv, Sis Tctlg dvip^ot; 
^vo'jvrat Tou xciJ.oij xal dfaOoij i^LAd^'l^tr:, xal el^ 

£iCTt;j TTitiv Ocpet |j,lvci>v ^pivoiav, tote T^p, e-jGecj? 



mm providcnliam proceiiuni, Lunc enim rede ad B ^p^- fcxEiva T^^oatvov^aL- ^XiXOEiSTj 5= b'lj.^* xal 



ca leifduni ; obliqntim vero» dum iuferloritus coLi- 
snlenies, iudivulsx sua: iuiinnneni idetitiiatt, circa 
causam ideniiiaiis piilchrnm et botmni incessanier 
circumgyr.iiiies. liLe eiiini ;»ngelorum cirCiiiins, est 
perpelua Dei cognilio, {\\i3i perpcluo molu circu- 
l3HU:r iti eodein KiabilJia esi^ ju;i;ta illud hsix :li^t 
neraphim stabani in circtihu ejus ; ei proaeqiiendo 
4J1 ■ £f duabnt atU vaMant '". Qimmodo iiaque 
Biatjl siiuiilct movi^niur? Liianirestum iiLique, quod 
ia eoEleLn quidem conbigiutU, tuoveatuur vcro ad 
illaiu Jlliistrnlloneiii. Qiieiiiadmodiiin enim univer- 
sum hoc, 111 ^\c dicam, eo ipSQ ditni circidariier mo^ 
vetur, pariier perpcLuo inubile est, ei immobile ; 
iinmobllc quideni, si^cunduin tounn, itoii enim de ^ 
loco ad lucirin migral; perpeiiio vero mobile, se< 
cundum paiLes . iln ccclesLein qitoque circujtiim 
tnteiligii; nam ci ipse qiioqiie perpetuo nioiu sla- 
bJliiur, ac si lixus manerel. circa iilem semper cun- 
\ersti5, roque verf;;cijs, quod nunqiiani (it in moLu 
redo. Cum iuqiie ad divtniim P^uiiien lioc nioilo 
semper ¥ergM, nudias qiiidem ci bcaias videi 
cotUempiaLioiies, idqiie pure secundum habiinm 
iinim, non St^ciindnm divinnnim radlorum evibra- 
iLonem, ui in se sniii, qitaiidoquidem iii quuque 
obveleniiir, secundum Scripiurafi proplieiarum. Sed 
sicuL is qui sanos iiabei oculos, soleni pure vi del 
omuino secundum suum h:ibilnm , nuJlo quantum 
e»L ex parie oculorum ejus impediineuio inlcrvc 



icpovooiJVT£^Ta)VxaTa6EEfruipwvdvsK^otff;':(u;^^V[i»(i[-v 
£v TaOTdTTjTi, r~zf\ t^ tr^g TaiJTdTr]':o^ arTtov ymXbv 
x^\ dYciOiv dxcETo^Xf^KTto; nspi^ops'Jo'JtfiC- ToCto yap 
fecrti xaV Tb Twv iyrrMijy Tc£ptj(dpsu^( ^ aitavto^ 
mipi 0EOU Yva)3'.^» i\ xaii xci/.Xov dE[XLvf]TW^ ISpy- 
^AivTj £i5 xb a^'b^ xa? touts ix tou 'H^atou' Kai^ 
£Bpa'-pl^ SifTT^ycsiaav n6K.X(i^ ai-tcv ■ xa\ itapaxaT- 
(t^v ToTQ dvclv k^ttzarzo ^ tfJTjat. Ilo!)^ ToCvu*' 
E<rcavTo:t a;-t* xal xtvou^^Tat ; 5rj).oV ^um 5ti "jTctviai 
^cv 7^:p\ t6 ctti6, xLvojvcat 5^ "p^s EXEtvTiv tJjv Si- 

AxivT^Tov [itv K^Tdt li SXo*J, oO Y^P ^^ t^t^ou el^ t6i:oy 
fiETafiaSviC, dELx['/r,Tov 5^ xati li [i^pT) ■ oOtw ntu( 

VoEi xal t4]v aOpaviav UEpt,/6f-Euci'>' xal "^iL^y-oX 
auTT] dE'.Xt'jf,Tw^ ISpuTai, oIove\ t.^-^[^ ^i^t'.^ Ti^p^- 

ii ci'jT?j kv. ffTpE''^o[ii'.'T|» iti^EiTE Vt^D'jo-a, fi-r^^p oix 

CtV YSVOLTO TTWT^'Ee Eltl TTjC £^' e^OEfCtC XtV^Wtfi^. 

ToiV'Jv xal ^Tte'i toiouTOtp'i::(ij^ ^P?*C "ci ©itov Ael 
VEUEt, -nonis [*^^ y-^ [xaxapta^ 6p5 Geojptag, xa- 
Gfltfj*^^ xcETi Ti]V £«uTr]j ^5^v, o'j xctTi Ti]V Oefav dxrt- 
voeoXiav, xa6o>g I^'e^ ^'^^ '^^^ TiEpixaVjiTTO^JTai xaxd 
tA^ tGj^j 7^poffTiT^^| OsoXoY^ct;, "AlV (L; ^a^ttec fi tovc 
drpOstAfAoij^ OY^ciEv*^'^ "^^v f[X'.ov xaOap(I)^, TiavTw; xa^d 
T*]V iavToG l^\^^ oij5Ev6g ijt7K>&:'>v YSVO^tEVOU ojf>v £x 
twv dfpGaXjjtojv ainou, iXX* ei ti 3v eCtj t?* E[j-Tti5iov, 
TT^C Tou ^l[ou dxTivo^oltd^ £aTlv, (i>^ ^1*1 Cf'Jff:V E^ou- 
iTTii; TCAr.pEtJTdTWC £r::T:oXdC£iy tiEc otpOaA^ot^' tojto 



nicnie ; sed si quod obslaculum sii, id accidil d v^el xa\ ItX tuj^ Oeiojv Suvd^Ewv. Ka\ oGtoj jiiv 

xaGaptos Tcl:^ GEwpta^ ip^, lUdj^TiETat 6i ta^ iTria^ 
xat dp;^Jou^ jxapEiapyY'^?, oij Tdg Bid ^^crwv f^jfAEd- 
/tovt if St] x*'i (Tj-vS^jci^ TcpJiT^v ixaAEGEv. 'Aicott:!!]- 

dYY^^tov TtivTto^f] EUdji'^i; xolI f) ^dOT|ffic " ^^ Y^? 
xil -^ UdOrj^i^ Tpo^T] ToO Tp^'fOMTog lEY^Tfft xaTd t?)v 
8eoWyov K:t\ jiiY^^ FpriYdpiov, tioUw y^ ^5Uov xai 



oiniseioui radioruui soUsp ul qn;£ nequeai plene 
Dculis ae inimittere : idem cogita eiiaui In virEutl- 
bus diviiils.ALque lia quidem pure conicmpialionee 
intuGiur, iilusiraiur autein sintpiicibus et imniC' 
diatis coruscaiioniJius, et nequaqtcam niedianiibus 
Bjmbolisqux prlu.s vocavitcoinposiiioues. SatiaLur 
porro divinocibo, multo aimul, et tino : mulio, 
70 secunilum diQusion^m ; u:lo, quia niinirue va- 
lia est et uniflca contesiio. Comesiio autem cibus^ 
que augclurum, est illuslrjtio ei t^iudilio ; si enim 



^ P.Sid, K\]£v, 10. 1 Psal, xviT, \% '"Isa, vi.2. 



"iZt DE C«LE<^Tl RIERARCHIA, CAP, 

O'jx IS dW.ojv xa\ it^J.(r)v rjYx;tEi£VT[T v^v fj.lv x^jyh^ 

TT^v toO VOL) xuxltxi^v x(\>T]'^[v Ka^^o^aGetv, Adyoti^v 

6 l^fev voij; tuv Tipc'jTco^ Vict- "ri* S^ vouv £x^v Sc'Jt^- 
fw; voeT, KaO?i y^^^ *^^^^ ^'^ ^^^t icevsMcli XeyoiTfj 

£a"j -fcvvosi, KCti Tbv T:p6 aiioj i^^'^tl cK^jda^t^, xuxaixt^ 
£7:tvoeTt3t ^ xwr|^t^- 'ij^ oiv Ix ^^ou pf>UT,OivTo; 

ti); 7;ip\ xivTf>ov, saiai " oy yip Svoij-:^'. vi fisO^Epa 
TGi^ 7:p?> a^TOJVi AxXi /opsfa niw^ iib yivi^E-^ov £o:x£ ■ 
xyx/ixtfj^ Y^P '^'^'' Y£vvt.)£j,£v(i>VT Ttijv Y£vv£i>v-wv ir.'.- 
Bpa'TtiTGat i^t^iA^vwv ■ u,iivov ok Tc^pictOpoijVTWfl, xcil 

tOV EKiTOiV xdlXouj C(7t07c).Tjp01J]X^VWV, 1h OJV Iv ■""] 

©siov, fi TuayTa/oO mji^ juvaxo/o'jOoCiyTa, xa\ aO-^i 
vostv M EG^AovTa, iiii to^jtw ayiXlovTai jcal ■reEpt- 

Y*>uv voO^ Iv iav>'7i|> £Tvai> xal TTfjb^ iaj^iv jttsuSslv " 

T:p6^ id'jTby 5:^£u5£;v, Kivsttai, ^^ flo'jAfS[j.cyo^ $ia- 

vol^jet^- xoLTi ^J'^v o5v T^ taOTOXiVT]":ov, x:v£TT^:tt' 
Kat4 ^ Tr]V oO<iCav ffrdatv dir oCi xbt^otv S/Et. "XlaTi 
'co(\'UV xa\ i^rl twv 6E£<ijy xail oipavf^^jv vdtuv 6p|ii] 

yaV kUTi^^, Ti TTpi^ lh 0£^OV IcpS^C, vat f] TC£p\ dvtft 

t-)^ itspl xd'^Tpov xi^xXtJt^ xops''a , lE>i; f| toO xu- 
>Aoy ai£pL Ti crqfjLstaM fjTot xtvrpov, dtf"" o^ juvi^'^i^, 
Ka\ vip xa\ xati tpyjiK^v dv(itY>t^|V exaff7C*v twv 
fiycuv 1^ TCEp\ T^v 0£iv ^opcOei jfopetav, ii^L^Ti.^- 
vov TOO alxiou 7f.axk t6 £TMat. OyTw^ oijv ittp't t6v 
nivTttJV .ScccftXda Tiivra i^^* xff\ ixefvou 'ivExa ^iv- 
Ta, xti\ ExeTvo A-jrivrtiiV xa)juv atriov XtteI veuee 
Tcpfer^ 6e6v, t:qUtj^ xoLvtuvCa^ xa\^vEp^YEb^ ti$[ti>tcti, 
£v TTi tvpr^ aCiTfcy, tj); Scpixtby, dcpO|iotfu3£i " feTcel y^P 
ev 0E(J> l^iQ ^it\ xa\ ivipY^^^' fiTiXovfSxi xh xaBap&y 
xft\ ^ xaOafi^L;, %h rpw^ xal 6 9WTicr|xb;, \h T£A£tov 
xa\ xi tsXetflitotbv (tdOtwv yip xb fii'j iottv l^t^, tri 
^ £vEpY^^^)j +i5^if»'^ai Y-d!'. aljtT| xoiviiivtac t*7jv xa^oiv 
E^swv, (I>^ cTvat xac TauT-qv, xa^i y.dpfj, xaSapiv, 

xaOaLp£tv Kal lauTtiv, >wii cpwri^Etv, Ka\ TslEtouy ■ 
ttoXJhA £i Y^v'^'^^^'-t ^^XX' ^■J^px£in£v(j>^, y.al oi xaii 

Yvt'jfTEOj;, xaO* 6cQv £frcij Y^^^tat. A'.6, (I»s ^toVli y^- 

Iffic TcoipaS^SwXft ' ct p.*! Y^P f|"K£Tuavi;o, oijx av iJ^^ 
voyv ■ xat eI \i,^ fevEidfAT^Qvco xa'!:4 16 i^cpij;^j o-Jx 
fiv *] tpoiv^ ToyTojv ^v, aLijfi^qToJ^ eItieTv, oj^ tpwv*] ufii- 
tuv T&).X&v. ■A^^a6otJjaL Y^pt xari Tbv OE-o^LTjurixaJTa-- 
toM *k^Ext^i, EtJ^cpiiiirTi 1) ^6fia Kvpiov sk to^ 
rd:tov avrov' vai fiXXot zfyt tcoXvOjjivtjtov OsoXoYcav 
dvaxpis'^yat'ci,''A7"/<?0T«T*'^Ci dfio^ Kf)piOc Sa6ai-iOy 

Patrol. Gn. III. 



VII. — PARAPHR. PACHYMEU-^. 354 

A cliam eruiiiiio cibvis noCripntis appelbiur, jukm 
llieoloauiji mnEiinmqae Gregorimi) t niullo ma^-is 
eiiani erucliLio cilnis eru^Jiii dici possic. Quflmodo 
aiiiRin Ktc ccimesUo minime varia el unilica ? qma 
.sim|ile-f est, el nnn ex nliis aif^je ali^s composil:i# 
TUoilo qiiriiein forte dulcibiis, moilo vero i»on ijilf- 
Ims, sej iota dirlcis est, el bona, et ileiJica, el om- 
nina ncseictis verUghiem, sicut eiiam aidedjceba- 
ntiis* Ne(|ue vero minoris iiioinenii est. circuhretn 
matum cognosccrei, Dicintus itaque (juoad inielle- 
cium, <iiii(llibelinlelligere vel iii iniellecius est, vel 
in quanlum Jiabet iniellecmni. Qui qiBidem inlel- 
IcuUis esi, primario intelllgit; qui vtiro intelleclum 
li.'tl)el, seciMulario inlelligii, Jn quantum itaque 
iiiieiligli III iniellecuis esl, dici posset movcri ; in 

D q»i:inluni vero acLu reflexo se reco[ligejis semeiip- 
sum iiiielligii, ei id a quo profit: iscitur, circuiaris 
raotns intelligilur. Iiaque cum ex Deo voleiiEe pro- 
rectus sii, circa Dei deMderinm et tiileciionem, tan* 
quara circa centrum, versabiiur : non enim uniuji- 
Inr secunda prioribus, seJ quod faciumesl, cuidain 
clioreie comparaiur, dom nitnirum ea quae producu 
sunt, pi'odnctores suos cmnplecli cupiuni ; ioium 
auicm in cjrcuitu congreganiur, aique inde pui- 
iiliriLudJne replcnlar, Qnod Itaque inielligendo ad 
id, a quo prqcessit, convcriitur, circularis niotus 
inieliigentiam iiUroducil. Cuiii igilur divinum Nu- 
men sit uliique, ca q!iK ub)que ipsujti iasequuntur, 
ipsiimque semper inielligere desideranl, in hoc ex- 

p suliaut, el choreas ducuni, ulpoie hadligendo 
circumgyrantia, Dicitur itaque mens m semeiipsa 
esse, et ad se ipsam properare ; aique eo quidem 
quod in se ipsa est, staluxn habel; in qujntutn 
\ero ad seinetipsam properat » movelur. nolens 
eiluudtin lerrenas et alienas a se ioleltigeniias ; 
ilaqtie secundum id qufdem quoJ se movet, move- 
lur, secundinii subaianiiam aulem statu m, sed noJi 
motuiu habet. Est igiiur etiam in divinis eoslesii- 
busquementlbiis impeuiB quidam ac motus, illud 
ad divinum Numeu desiderium, alque ilia circum 
ipsutHf tanquam circumcirca centrum, cliorea, nou 
secus ac circuU circtim puncLum seu ceniruni a 
quo deducius e^l. Eiiiiuvero eiiam secundum 
71 Jiecessiiatem naiuraiem res quslibet ejrca 

D Vtum choreani ducU, dum causana suaiti ambit se* 
cundum esse. Hoc ntiqite niudo cirnum Regein 0111 
nium RUnl omnia, el propter ipsum sum universuj 
ipseque aucLOr est omnium bonorum, Quando aii- 
qiiis ad Deum vergU, mutla ejus comniuuioiie cofw 
pcrationeque dignus efTicitur, per eaiu quai ctim 
ipso iieri potest assiuLilaLloueju : cumeuhn in Deo 
habitus est ei opcratio, scilicet puritas ei expiaiio, 
lumen et illuminatio , perrectio ei id quod perJieit 
{quorum aUerum quidein ]jabltus est, arilcmm au- 
tern operatio), mens quoque bonorum habiiunni 
coinmuuione digna reddiiur, ut et ipsa per grjtiam 
pura, lux, et perfecta siL; quin et in partem veitit 
cooperationis, dujn ei ipsa purgat, el iUuminat, et 
pi^rflcil; muUa quoquc cognoscit, sed emineitlcr^ 

8 



555 



3. mONVS!! AREOPACIT.'E 



m 



el lion sccumium honilnom, ct, quoad finri poiesi, A O^'V^^ Cjivo/oYia; tiltv uT^zpoupavfuv 5'jvi|X£wv ^6i] 



Quumobrem quott nrullii cogitosc.it, liyiiinos qno- 
qTrc thenlogJa lerrigenis iradidii : ^nsi Piiliii cretii- 
tii^seikt, nequ^^iiaiii Ijiides ceciitis^eia, ct nisi se- 
ciiiLiJum sii^^erioiein pnriem illusiraii fuis^ent, ne- 
i)iiaijij>im vox I'onnn sengibiliier Inqifciub^ fiiissel 
i|unsi \-o%. aquaruni itiuUaruin. cl^in^ni eniirf jiixia 
iliviiitssiMiuiii Ezecliicleiii, Benedicia gloria Domini 
de toco &tto ^ ; ■^H\u& aiii cckln^ii iiiunn iLUiti veue- 
Tntionejjne pleni^simiTm divina^ iaudi^ caniiciim 
|>i'Oi'iainaf:t : ^SfjncfUJ^, saiictas, san-clus Dominus Sa- 
bavih^ plena esi omnit ttrra glOTta taa°. Has aulein 
sublliiiissimas ca^lesUum vinuLiim liymnologi^s 
jaiiipriilcin in ira<:i^Lu De divin'is f2}jmnjs ' examina- 
vimiis et CK|i[iciiimiis, il^iJefiniue de iis sails supcr^ 
que pro moduio nostra diciuin est : e qufbus ser- 
iHoiiibus sufficiat in prxseiiiiurtjm hoc disfsse, 
<liintl prima distriliuiio divinum hoc )audum caiiti- 
cuin, quoad f^s eiciL, per illiislrationem a divfna bo- 
Mihulti acce}>eni, ab «a, inquani, ibcologia sen divinn 
l/ouilsLte, qu:fi ciiani bonifonnfy liicarcliia et ordo 
tiT^sisLU. DicKur enim hierarclii^ nun tanLuni ipse^ 
mel eorum kiiibiitis, et scieiiLia, ci opcruUo.sed 
eiian) ipsamei disLribuLio : gicut &acerdoiium ips-^- 
met dl^nitas, et qui earn parifcip^iii; iU dtciinits, 
sacerdolium bac el iliud bencficiuni accepii, el hoc 
ei \\Un\ pasSHm est» Uaque onlo isiiusinodi DO dis- 
irilmiio, lanquam bontrorniis, ilicologiain banc 



B 



vo)^" d'f'iv i^Y*^^ Apxa, JwtTa ti Ttafiv^ tojo'jtov 

w; t^^V aOtTjv |x-:Ta5^6u)crt - -coOto yap £jt: 'zb i^or- 
Dosiok;, "cb xoivci3voi>j Tzo'.zlTbai xat £-:atp5vi tou tSfou 

^i'-fiv xa\ S^xaidv t^rt, T^api iracioy twv Oeoo^/wv 

if^'.xTiv, aOTT^v 3t^ 'Jtjv c£6a^;j.lav xa^, uT^tp^u^r^ov 
>:at Travsu^T^^ov Qeixi^Ta, l^^ dv iM jtta xty'^'J£i Bti 
T^iv^tjv So^a^TjTcti ' oLx^i y^? si^v, cjj; GeQ Trp^irov- 
■t£C,OE OitoE TdrrotTTj^aOToO x:iTtnravJ£(ij;,xa0''Lt; ey tJ 
!^oa rpci9J^ 3k^-f£taii" flc/o' cr^o*- olfiGdofir'iceri ^oi^ 

ftov ; AOtotj 'tgG £x^vt:o^ or^XovfiTi ri^ A^icLi xa\ ;^axoi- 



jiiferioribiis Lransmillil : s,iqni;*eni b^C e=il bOnifpF- C Tip&Tt^Ti;' f!>^ V*P * totto; BtXTixic iTZi Goi^iTOf, 



iniias, 72 ^' *S^^^ ^''***s ^"^"^ ^*'' P=^f^'"^'P^s cinciat. 
Transcripsit, niquani, iltud exidicando, iii sic di- 
cam, per epiLonien el Eiimrnaiiin ; quod omnino 
;cquuni et justitm sit, ab omnibiis Dei capaclbus 
vij'LuLlbns cum scirj, lum decauiari, quo:id fieri 
potest, ipsaoi veiicraiidunii CL supra qnam laiidan- 
tlam, omiiique iaude dignam DeUacem, ui uno mo- 
Mi per omnia gloridcclur : siquidem hi &unt divini 
loii Deo convenienles, in quibus requiescil, quern- 
:idniodum in sac;'a Scripiura diciiirr ; QuaUni do- 
\iin\ii icd\ficcih'\t\& mihi J dicii Dominus ; vet qtiii lo- 
cus rciiuietioiih meoiVl lia niiiiirmn ut ipse possi- 
dcal sanctas istas beaiasque nauiras lanquam locos 



rpa'^ri^ <k:ravTci-/ou X'lyo'jfjTi^ d-rcepi-ipta^v t^ 6do^> 
(uj^ Ti' 'O oijparb^ Op^yc^ a^rovy 7^ dk r/j v:io^(S- 
Stoy ■ xal izaki'*,''Ecr'H<rs rtk^ rdxat; Cvj-ipi ^"'^ ^^»' 
Yqy dpaxi' xfl\ aj&K, 'E^ty stcpsvOi^ d^ Tilr oi)pa- 
rbv^ i^Apsf Mj^ Ttara^^ £l<: r^>" v^^*"i ^«s^ ^ '/,^fp 
Cov)^ 'riKilm T<i7rov fi 'l£^£Xii;X £fl:£vir^^£ t^ 6^(0 i ^^^>- 
rrpSTtw; 'JO£t-at ■uouto ■ i^Y^i Y^P ^^^ ^^ EJayYiAioi^ 



capaf^es spleodoris sui : sicni enim locus capnix esl yj [xsi' auTi^v Ay^^^-^^^^^i "^^ ^tl ^ovA^ t^Tt xa; ivif 

-rpia^jit-i'Tcj-o; fj fistxapSa xai TravsY^a Tp^i^ xctl 
t^ovi^, 5L:£^^la xai 5taT^£;^7tO'j<ra ti^v auxi^^ c(YaOo>Ta- 
TT^v TTpivoL3:v du' a'j-^tiiv TtTjv itptb'^cjv oOpavft!>v oi^ 

t6 ' Tti AHuz^pyactir pf^v elScy cl 6-^Balpoi cov 
t^; TTdtjTi; oitaia^ dpx^^OT^epdpxEo^, xat O^fefi ^Siav 
dp](f^v o\)^a ai'zia, xat T;dv'tuv '^iov Gvtwv r.£piU5p7.X' 

':4cuv£xdttEva uEp-.xpdti^THv £l v^P ^''*^^^'''*"^'^P^" 



corporis- spc ei fps^ divini splendorfs. Qnomodo 
auiem, diceitte Scripiura ubique Deum esse jncir- 
cumscriptum ( ul cum ail, ccfilnm esse sedein ejus, 
terram anlein scabclhimi; ei iierum : Siaiuii col- 
tes flolera, el teTram pugno^\ 61 rursus, Si fficew- 
dero in c(Bfuyn, adet ; si descendero in infernuMt it- 
i'jc tnajius iua ■), cjualem locum Kzecbiel Deo excn- 
filavil? Deo flignc hoc inlclllgilnr : dicit ciiim 
etiam in Evangeliis Douunu: , [Egoet Pater) venh- 
mu», et mansionem apvd eum faciemus ^ 1 iia ul' 
eiiam Ylnuies splriluales aiqtie animx sanctorumt 

'*EiccU. III. 12. '' \s.\. VI, 3, pAcL vn, 49, 



*i Isai. i\u, !• ' Isa, xl, li- • Psal. ciixviii* 8- 



* Decider A tur. 



2M DE COELESTl UlKftARClHA, CAP. Vill. 2S8 

xa-i tf|v iSUv AvaQ^rcdtTiv Tjpivoiav, dXXd xa\ i^^ A nierilo locus ac requieito D*^i nMUCnparl possint- 
tip7;iAivovsaT:l :TAvittrvu:iEpr3uj(to;xa'vi 'ii;v ^fujtv aO- £x more communi deSfimptn lifec csl loculio- Qtitii 
ToO, fixi o05^y TcJv tvcwv tcru\v, dUi ravrw'^ a-j^iuv el illiid qnoqiie prima ilistribuiio setjuejui se ho»i- 
do'jf^^P^'*^* feriicztva. Movi^Bd e<Ti;i xal ivd^ ^ iy^o: formiier manifcsUt, quod niiniritm mnnas unilas<- 
xd\[xayapia Tpii^' fxovi; ^asv, 6; ijrxr, xatda'^^O^- (^iifi qun& Iribus inesi Personis, siL hcaLa sanciissi- 
T<3;t£vA; 6^,i7:;i5T^ xal 7rf>i^ fcauiTivfjVwxat :fyj'x(oc» inaque Trinilas, CL uniias, quce opUnxam siiam prcn 
Ka\ ivoTTudvtnf TO'j- sCtt^ 'TX'f]a'-dt'>^'"^fT ^a"^ ^b s!- viiieiiliam, ab ipsis priiftis imlurjs cceteslibiis In r^s 
pTjE^lvov EV to"; EO^YY-^f'^^t ■ "^^'^ *^trfr ^V, Jvat?toc oni"es usque ad niiFHinam djffumiiiac trnnsmiuli, 
xai j)nsic er hr^&r. j^ixla iHud ; imptrfectum meum viderunt ocati ruiu, 

lanquam omnis subsianii^pnncipiutn superprbrci- 
piale, et snper omiie principium esslslens cansa, aique res omnes stipereaseniiaiiter coniiHeDs in 
coniprebcnsibili complexu, liiconiprehensibilem auCem complexam \ocat , emineiifcni oinnino coii- 
lineniiunij et quae a rebus contemis atiingi nequcai ; siqiiiJem divjnum ESumen cum omnia 
tifcumdol , el optima sua provideniia coiaincal, in&uper ab omnibus, secumlmn namram siiam* 
superessenilaliler cxempium esl; quia nibil eai eorum qu^ suni, aed omnibus isUs iiicompara- 
hiUu^T &\kUVmuns. Porro sancia beataquc Triiiiias monas clium esl ci uititas: monas qiiidcm, lupoie 
simples 73 et incomposiia; unilas aulem^qumirani eiiam ad scipsam uaturatiLer uiiiliir , unitquo 
omnes sibi propinquaufes, juxca quod diclum est in Evangcliis ; Vt iint unuin, ticut et no9 ttnum 



KE<l>AAAION H. » CAPUT VIII. 

ffcfl ridv zvptcz-^TiiiVy y.al rwr ^ht'd^(£covt y^al De dominationibui.virtuiibni ei poteitatibuty el as 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

\. Explkat quid signifimU domiuatio^tes, viriuUs nc poiesuties ; et tjuanam ratione media isla hierarrfaa initicfur 
WW tiluslretur. li. Exempio dedartit, quoinodo HiusUaiiQ a svpehOTii^uA spirltibus ad iti^eriorez deriveiur^ 

§1. 

MsttT^oyo^vw ^ii.U £Tt\ ^^v ^ifjr^v tojv oiipavfujv Modo nobis transeundum esl ad meOiam cojJe- 

votuv o;axQ7;Ari^tv, tA; x-jptdTt^ta^ iAeiva; O^s^xo- slium spiriluum disLlnctionem^ dominaiiones islaa 

«^iioi^ i'^^aXit^Ac, Cs<; tiftxtfev, fe-onr^uGv-rt, xg\ td supermumlanis oculis, proul possunius, coiilem- 

ftvTto^ ouvatd SeiiJiatci Ttt^v G£(<ov ^So'^fT'ti^v x=t\ Eu* plando, una cum poieuiibus revera speeiaculis di- 

vi[i£o>v' xal -(^p txdTtij 'Twv ii:tlp ^|idc t^Oaiiv viuarum ptnesiatum alque tirLuium : quaelibet 

i^T^vv^j-^a, -a^ \i£0[Ki^i^ob^ aijvtuv ix^aiv£t^* toy enim nalurarum appellaiio supernanim, DiviiMtaiis 

e£0£i3ov^ EB'-dTT^ta;, ICyv y.lv oSv dyituv xuftOT;ijTti>v imttalrices earumdeip delformes deiiotJt proprie- 

tijv txtpav^optXT^v ivofiaT'dv o'^at orj/ovv dooiiXutov laies, Women iiaqiie quod saiictas designai domi- 

Ttvx xal TcdTT^^ "JTTOTret'i^^'u^iaetii; tXETjBipav dva- naiiones, cxisiiniu rteclarare absolutum aiiquem et 

■ywy^v , 0^5^ [j-ta til>v TjpavviKtTjv dvop-OLOt^Ttov^oC)- ab omni lerrena uiiJiiaie IJbcrum ad superna iraas- 

5£^\ tp'^Tc*^' KOiO^Aou xatxxXtvoiA^vTiv aOt^jv e^^uOcf^- itum, nnllaqiie peniLus lyrannica dissimjIiiuiJine 

i:p£7oi^ *og dpeO.txTov xypiikrjtci, itd-iri? ji£«iiTtXTi^ iil^o modo incliiiaiam, sed iiberallier severam do- 

fcuAOTTOtfag ^* 67r£f*x£tfji^vTiv, dv^vSoTov u^iaei 'jtd- niinaiionem, qiiaft omtii abjecla s^rvilule ceUior^ 

oTi, xa^ i^Tiprijx^vriv dTidTTi^ dvofioiirTjTt>c» '::tic fiv- omni dejeciione superior, el ab omiii dtssimJiiiu* 

tco^ XDp'.^TTiTO? xa\ X'jpLap/ia^ dxata^KTtu^ £yt£- dine remola, verique domiiiaius, necnon principii 

p;ivT]y, xa\ -repi^ -cf^M autf,^ xupfa^ ^lA^efXiav, (ii; dominaiionis Jiigilep avida, cum ipsa fie, lum eibi 

I'fiXT^v, ia^'^Tjv x& xal ^d \it-z' au'^'Qv^^ dYa6r>£L£u>^ subdjia ad genulnam ejus simfllLudinenif guoad po- 

5iaT;XdT'TQ'jffav Tipj^oOS^v^TOv eUf; ooxDuvTw\j,dli4 tesi, benefice iransformal; el ad nibli eorum quie 

Tp6^ t6 xupiti>; 5v 6mxu>5 £:tLTsT:pap,|jivT]v"T ^^^ inanilcr apparent, sed ad id quod vere est uxaliier 
xupiap/tJtT^g dsl Oeo£c5c(i5 ^* £v p^To-jai^ , xa-cd iri ,. conversii, Dominit;e fiemper deiloniiiiatis particeps 
SuvaTivaiiTil, YEvot*^vriV":T^v3i':ujvdY^vEvvdiUuv, eibisiii. Saitciarum aulem appeUaUo virmium. for- 
df^ivto;:ov T^va xa: d>a^d3£'.3Tov d'/6p:ay, eIv r:d- imu quamdain et trjconcussam deiioLai virilitaiem, 
a^; Td^ XAT^ ci'j'ciijv" 6£0£i5si; ^vfpy^ia^, ^p^> ftv^- in otniics (i<firorntes earum aciionei redund^miem* 

^ Vyjl. cxxxvLu, \^, *Joan, x\u, 22, 

VARl^ LECTIONES. 

*^ CAu D, S. P, i^wpafvEi, »" Oh ^jitws^ui;. ^'^ Cb, 5Qu).o:TpE7rst«^ *' Cb. D. jxeG^ iTJZp. " Tdu 
xa\ 7:pi; 0'j5£v. =M». P, S, £Tr£a-:i-=[ipL:vr,v, " D, S, i\ dysOo^ioefa;. ** Cli. 1>. P. xat' aGTi^v. . 



S, WONTSn AREOPACIT^ 



240 



ne qtiiilinam n<lmi(Lint^ quo tpsis inslL'e tliviniLtis A 5sjx£av itTtoSo^fi^y wv bS^So^ivwj aOtfj fleapyixiov 



illusiraiioiies ImminuU'c deftciaiil; qii:i: mngiMS vi- 
ribtis aU Del iiiLiinr imiu-iiioncm, neqiif^ moim di- 
vino iguavia sua <leest, sed conslniiler ad supcrea- 
£enLj<'^lcm ac poleiklillr^am virLulem iniirenSi nee 
uoii ipslusmet virLutis, (Liiaiilinii f:kS e^l, cfl'ecta si- 
i[j(t]:Lcruin, ad camdcni (iitiiieiii ceii vinuiem prin- 
Ck|ia)enL, v^ilide cDiiTerlilur, ad 74 ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
]rosLeitora sunl, vlrttilcm lis 5ijppdd}ianJi>, deifor- 
nii[cr diiirGnai. Porro sanciarum nomcn poicsta- 
11km, co;ciiuaIein divirii^ dominaLionibus vinuLlbtis- 
(]ue diatribuiioncm signal, ei nicoiiriisikin diviids 
TchwB cxcipieiidi^ ordinem, nee uon irUcJIcciuiilis 
Lie siipennundialis poLcsiaiis disposiiioiiem, qu^e 
ikerjiiaquani lyraikiiJce in f ojns poteiui^c stJoe vint>us 






sibumiiir, sed el ipsjunei uiiinio iinicio ;ipie ad di- C vT,g t;, xal xi \i^i' au^J^v" dyaSosifitug ivayo^?. 



Yiiia dirigalur, aique se sequejjii^ benignissitnc 
j>Tonioveal, et ad poiei>(i[ic;jc polestaLis principa- 
itim, qufinium f^s est, ^{.'codat, ctiindernqtie, prout 
Talent nngeli, prafclarlssiniis pr>iesLativa3 viriutis 
siue fuiiclionibiis illuslrt.-L, Di'^forniihus Idsee freU 
I^roprieialibus, media ilia t<*dcslifmi iulelliijculia- 
nim dispojitio purgainr, el illuinitialur atqiie per- 
r^eilur, eo mode quo dicLUui esl, dLvitL[S illusiraiio- 
itibus, per priinuni ordiiLen^ IdeiMichicjim 5ef;iiiido 
blbi loco indiiJs, pcr([ue ipsum medium^ seeuiida 
Hinnirc&tailoui: dilTusis. 



C7:Q"jpY^L-j'. X3.0' 5v erptjTat TpOTtov, 0t:6 tq>v Oeap- 

ti]^ xpt'nr^; i^fCtpx^XT^g Etaxojixr^^sfUs^^ xa\ Bti t^^- 
cri^; ix££vTi; Oi'j'spoffaviijc BiaTTopOp-^'JottEvafV. 



§ II. 



DUiUim iiaifue Eioliliajn, qusc ub uno au^clo C 
ill aliermii derivaUiTf inilicittm faclaniu^ perloolio- 
iiis ejus (|ua" emiiius procuraia, progrossu ac pro- 
fusiune suhobscure ad Inferiores perveiiiL Qnejii-* 
vdmoduut enlni sacrorum Jio?sLrorum mysierioram 
periii, seipsis appareuies divinomni luminum ex- 
pletloiies piicstare censcnl lis , qua: um aliqiil alio- 
runi iuterjectii panicipea ex^stoni : Muuliier e^i- 
Btiino, angclicuriJin ordinum, qui prhni in Deum 
exienduiUur, imnicdiaiam illuainiiiouem perspka- 
riiiiTm esse parlicipalioue illonim qui per medium 
pi^ificiuuLuri Itane ob eausain quoffue primce inleJ- 
|pgeniix*1n sactriloLaJi iiDslra Iradilluiie, pcrfecLiva; 
ac liieincc, e^^pialo risque virlu[i^s uoiuiuaiilur cn- 
nituquaiinrerLorisordJiiisexsisiuut ; qutppcqitfe per 
jllas ad siiperesseniiale omnium priucipiu[n subve- D 
hantur, aiqoe mysilcarum cxpialioimui, el illumi* 
iij*iioiium, perCeeliouumque, quoad iis fas est, par- 
licipes reddauLur* Hoc cidm ujiiversim dlvinaorJj- 
iiatione divinitus sialutiim, ui qu% secunda sunt, 
perpiima UivinasparLicipenl illumjuaLloues. Quod 
uiique mulLoties a llicoln^is eiprt^s^um reperiaa : 
uaui, euiii di^iiia paierii3([iic clemcutia populum 
hraeliticum, couversionis ejus acsaluljs ergo, curri- 



'^dppoj^tv £itiT£Xoup:^vT^g, xal Bti ttjv 7:pioBov i^tv- 
5pobjj;evTi^ si^ B^ijT^ptutjiv TtXeuoffEw^/Il^ yip ol Bet* 

VEt^ 'Ctoy OEfojv dTTOTiXT^pwiT^t;, Ttliv S^* iT^pwv Oso- 
TTTLxtuv p:£6^^E(jv elvat nEXsioiipa^" ■ o[jt(j^ o'p.at 

Twv TTpwTtij^ ItvI 6e6v dvatEivojaivuv, svapi-efrtipav 

Tiphq TT^g fjpitiJv l£|?a';:xr,^^* TiapciBdJiwr tsXeTTtxctl 
xal ^iii':ryjD-(G\ xa\ xaOctpT.xai B'jvi^^^, ol TZpib'^of. 

T^iv rivTwv CTTEpoiJJtov ipx'iv dtvaTojA^vtov, xal tiiv 
'zzy.z'z^pX^xtli'^ xx6apT£WV, xa'i ffw^t^jxwv^ xa\ tc- 
XEiwssmv Iv fAETf^UJtjt zaTi tB aijTrjTc 6e^'':iv ytvo- 
pL^v(ov- TouTO ydp ijxt xctSdXcu tt] Oef^ Ta^tap/ia 
Ss'^upsTrtrjq vE'jOfXoO^TTiixdvov, *:& BlA toj^^ irptuttov tA 
Bs^Tspa wv O^apxtxcuv pLitd^e^v iXXdci^^fJ/stuv, EOpf^- 
fiz\q 51 -couta xal T:r>XXa/fiij toC^ Oeoldfoi^ txTrefpa- 
ff[x^vov» 'HvExa ydtp f) Bsfa xa\ uaxpixli cptXavOpw- 
TTtct, -cBv 'Ifjpai]X iirt^tpffTT^txto^ ^Tzlp vr\q hpaq aO- 
-^ovj ^^!^^cT^pla.i TraiBsLJmja, xal Ttp-^upoT; xal d-7t84ff- 
aw; SGv£(jiv sl^ cravipGttj^tv IxBEBuxufa, T^Ttavrof^ 



varia: lectiones. 



*' t*!j. A\Xi Suvairi,. 



ii 



k^ 



Yp. BuvauoTToicJ;. '^ Cli, TtpoTousav, Sc, el Sar. assenliunliir. « D, v.d\ 

** ". Lilian, alia lectio iioliiUir, kpapx-*'^^!^' ^' -*■ ^^'^'^ lii^bel- 



8^1 DE COFXESTI IKEBARCIHA , CAP. Vlll. — COriUERU ^OJJE. 244 

Tiuv Tpwoou^Uvtov krX ':h xpsI'TTrov ixB-ayiit-^fi, xa't A puissct, utlricibufique ac rruJeliijiift n:iiioiiibus cor- 



TTpig a^TT]^ (fTjjt Tourro Ttavt^pti)^ voix'j6£':T]ST|va', , 



B 



ri^^enEliim trsdi'liss^ft; Ht quas i»rovi(le guljcrn^b:U, 
omui mo^lfl ad moliorem fnigoiii 3ik1ii<:erei, a ca- 
pLiviiaie 75 <1"^^ii<^ liberos ail prisUnaui rorluiiatii 
iictitgiie r^vocaviL Thcologus ipiidarn notiiine Za* 
clmrinii \iKii [lerccpii, priniuriun qiit;iiuTan), itt opi- 
itor, ex tia <Iiii l>e:i proxiitji stiiu ^lu^obniui (cuui- 
niimis ciiini, uli dixl, onniiLius ;ing«iica coj^iLomi- 
nalio est) ab ipso, srciil iliclujn tst, Deo h^z ipsa 
lie re verba consolaLionls percepissc : alterum au- 
lem onliiiis inrcrioris angelum, obviam priori, liicis 
eapieii'lsc ao p^nicipniiJue oaitS3, pr;ecedeL>[ein, tiiiui 
ah eoJeni deiiide tiivijjuin ct>iisilium, lajupiatr) a 
sacenirtie suiniuo, percepissel, illiid ipsuiit ex jm-^ 
posilo miiiif;re iLieologunt dociLisse, foie uL JerU- 



irii^" To:^ XEpo'jan£^t6^6TixuiaciJ7rEp£'^5Q?ov Bz6- ^^'*^"' fiuglf^-rea magHa boniimuii muliiLttJine hi- 

TiiTo;"i;isP-r4pTi7pci*il>-£'priTa^T:aTpixV*^tlay- ^^^'e^'*:*""", QuiJam :iliu=i ileiii ibeologds CzccUieJ , 

Ofxo^^fct 5t4 TiatSdac £7rt T& xp-r-xov ^^-iyouTst, 3i^ I****: a Deiiaie ipsa supers'^* "'««»:'. 1"^^ ohenihim 

xatoat3vTi OsoTipE^et t:ujv 07iEu&yv*iJv d7:oxp:v^<iOat iratiscenaiL t, sacros:incie saiiciLuiii asserit : l&rat- 

Toy^ AveuGuvo^t^ £5ixa[:uj£. Touxo jxuElTat Tp^Zi^o^ lilicuni enjru populum ciirn, ul dicium esi, dc- 

jjietA t4 XepouCttt, 6 t1-;j i^^uv (iaTr(ps£p[|j SiE^wa;!^- menlia paierna per discipliuam ail frugt-m Iraiiu- 

vo?, fl; liv Tiofi-^pT] xaxi {jj^SoXqv ispapx^i^^^ ^^Ss- cereL ^iielinrem, lequiuite Deo Cty,\\A reus ab iiisori- 

SuxEi. TqO^ ££ XoLTw^e dYY^XoucoT 'coOg^"7:*lixEc; *il"<s sccemi'mlos ccnsuil- Hoc priitms st^ctimium 

ely^QV, f^ Oefa Ta^ta'px^^ x^Xeusi xpi^ToG TOOT^pou chenil'im Joi^ttur ille^ cujns reues sappl^ru pnc- 

^t^jEtfrGaL T^y T^epl toOtou OtOxpij:av tcj pi^v y^P cineti erant^ quiquc lalari vcsie, poniilicaius in- 

£'^T) fj-icm^v fiuXGdv xf;v 'hpojjaXfjii, xalSouva: t^'* sig"*' * anuciebatur- Caeieros exinJc anijelos secu- 

OTifisfov de; id: \Li':i>iT,a Ttov Av£u6uwov dvSpfLv* toT^ '"'^"^ armi*los. a priori iMo diviiia jubei ordiitalio 

fiXXo'.^Si ■ JJcpevecOE si<^ r?^*' --rJ.i'r ^xCcut a^rov^ riiviiiuin bae dc re judiciiLui edocuri : buic siqui- 

xal xd^traTBt ^a.1 jn\ ^pEiScc&B xolq 6^0f.t.l^o7Q deni pr;cccpU, ut per incdiain 4ei'u&i*lii[ii Irausirei, 

i'/wJVt ijri dk .Ttirra^ p^* dl^ icri zd c-r\^£Jor^ n^ r alque si^jiiiiEij insonUuJii lirormii frunlibus inipii- 

ij^iCTiTS* '£i fiv t:^ ei'izoi 'KZf\ 'zou ^f^^a'^-o^ ^TT^- »>t'ret; ^diis aiiteiii ail ; Exile in civltaiem post eum, 



■sou TTptUTOU tt rCJp ix ^ilQU TisJV X£p0'j6\|i dvEOnti^o- 

TO^; fi TixoOxoy ■jTspuad^ipotf elg eOra^ia^ dYY^^^'-'^Tl^ 

d7r63Ei|iVT OTt Ti XepOTj^^^j, tij.€6.W^'.^^ zh T,up £l^ 
t4^ X^^P^^ '^^ "^h^ dytav CToX^y iv6^Sijx6Tog ; i^ Tr^pt 

aOx/^, Zur^r'tro*" e^i^rrd' W/r Zfamv; ^ ocra,*'* 
&lXct Tcpb^ Twv Ispiliv OeoXdY*^*'' ^!^pT]Tai 7:£p\ tT.g 
Twv o6pavf(ov UpapxttiJv O^o^tSou- tOxoj^cct^ ; ■Tvp?); 
*lv ^ tt;^ Trap' :^[xTv Ic^^pyi^^ eO'^a^ta, xatd t6 E'jva- 
T^v d^^i^iou^ivr^, ■^Tjv dYT-^^^'V'' ^■J^p^~^ta^j fiii; £v 

■"p^* Tijv OT^spoij<Jtav dTrdjT]^ ispap/La^ "ca^tap- 



c^ /jcrcfif/'f, e£ rmf^fg pavcev^ ocidis vesUis; ad omnss 
niiteni super quos est signnm, 7ie npiirapin/iueUs J', 
Quid autein de illo dical quis aitgelo, qui UaiiJL-li 
ait: Eijresstis est sermo? ^ aut de prinio illo, qui 
iyiieni tic medio cUcvubim accepil? vel, quod aji- 
yelicam lucideuLins conlinnal disLii]}.-[IOMeiu , de 
I'jiojubim igiieni ingerenle iu manus t-jus qui sto- 
jaui SLinciaiu iuiiinus eral? airl dc illo qui Gabrieli 
ibvinia^^iiNO, ciun eum accer^issei, dixit : Fac iitarn 
inieltigere visionem ^ ? aut de iimnibiia aliis, iju^ de 
cceii^&iiiiru ortiine liicrarchiarUEii priMsu^ ileiforiiii 
a nacrls Riinl Llieoiogis conLDiemoraLa? ad cw'y.is 
utique iiuagiucui si sacer J^ie ordo nobler at com- 
D potiaL, eii[ue, quaj^uiu potesi, as^irtiileiur, aiigrli- 



cuui profueto decoCeui ilium velat ru fif*"[ins e\prlmct, fornjaiii itide capieiis; ac per euiii ad supercs- 
^eiiii^lcui omiiis aaci'i oi'dlni^ origiueui auolleiur. 



yS'^l^'OTATIONES CORDERir, 

5 I- Descril>iL rnedfam IiierarclH.im q[ijc conliiiet dominaiiones, poleBtaies alque vinules, tl my^llcam 
cijKsqiie inlerpreiutionem ac propritnatem ciponil. 

l>i)j»inatioucs auiem dicuutur, quia caileris an-jclis tfominanlur, el ab oniiii oppres^ione suul libcrre, 

'Eiteeb. K. J^ Eieeh. i\, 5, M)an. it, 25. ^ Dau- viil, 10, 

VARl^ LtCT[0!NES. 
" Cli. D. P. ^TravT^yiy, «' aiii iiliidi nou bahet D, ei P. "' D. df:AvtrjCj:v. '^ Y^ ™^''- " ^'cpa'l- 



S. mCHSYSU AREOPAGIT^ 



Ul 



el unWi inferiori subjiciiinliir- Hartim offlciiim est , sefiirnlnri DionysiHm , limore senili sVposito, in 
DeHin mover!, el "mcessanier el famiihii : sccuikImiii Crejioriuui aultm officium eatuin csi, in bello 
spiriiaH inslruere, qualiier oporieaL praelaiionis officiunj ciercere, el ijualiter JeLieant subdiiis do- 
inJLinrl- 

Virtiuea sunt infatignbiles ad exflecnlioncm facienitorum, el roboslae ad perce;)l!Osiem munernm. 
llaruiDoUlciuin esl, secundum Diouy^ium, ilocere irr*la(os, ui faci!e el per&everaijiur, qict aid oiriciuni 
pro&lationis penineni, exsefjiiantur et i'psius onera susiineunl paiieiiler : item per isias niiiacula tiuiit> 
et virtus Taciendi miracula perfeciis conceiliHi r. 

PniesLatilms virluies adversariiB snbjecia^ sunt, nc miiiido fanium ffocennL, quanHiia cupiuni. Haruin 
ollicium esu secundum Dionysium, angeloa ijjfemrca, qiioaJ Neri poiesi, divhiae poieinias conl'onnare: 
L-t, fiecunduuL Gregoiiumi Ulos qui m spirJluali ccriaLiiine dcsuilaiii^ conlirniare, el, ue regimin spiri&aJe 
ainiuant, derendere, 

§ II. Osieudil HluslraiLoncB quo per plores iransfunduiilur, eo oh?cunores exsisierft in posireniis. 
lurertores aulein aiigclos a superiorihus iiliuuiiiari , nrobal ex ^^cliariae cap. i, ulii duj^lici visioiie 
osieniiimr proplieia; angeloriiin Itilelariuni iJriquc in Jerosolyniaui ei Judaeus sluJiuiu : H siiiiul, qiiii- 
iijodo uiiiLs aiigelus al> allero, quid Jerosolymffi I'uHirum essci, edoccielnr, i:l cap* u videi Zaeliai lag 
angeluni cum funknlo mensnrio, tit nieiiaiur JiTusalein a Nelmniia et ZjHobitbele reaidi/icanJjin : cum 
ex luiiic.uLu eiiguo. uipoie couvuluio, conjiceieL, limereiciue Zachariiis exij^uani lore unva^u Jdvusaleiu* 
inox audii alicrum anyeium prouiiiLeniem, absque muro Jerusalem liatiiLaudani prai mulLimdiue. Ubi 
videtur ]m an^elus superior prioris illius proposituui rcvocare, qui fuiiitolo dimensorio magnimdinem 
urbis dJmensurus veneral : iium aiilequam post rcduciioiieni luuris cingi^reLur eiviias, Eceleiiix tvpum 
gerera delebai; quae, post orLiom a ChrisLo redemptum , omniLius omjiiuo gi^nlibus p:uuii. l*oslenoT 
ergo angelujs priurcm luslruxit, el lanquam superior iurerioreiu docuil. Quoiuodo aulem aii^eli ab 
ipsojnei Dec iuunedi^te res allquas edoceantur , osiendit ex Ez*^chieiis cap. i\ , ubi juUei Dens aiigeio, 
m signet Tnu in Iroine eoruni qui a ciede Jerosolyuioruiu eiaui liberanJi; et sex aljji aiigebs maudatj 
ui sLgnalis parcant, caeterifl uujnil>iis iiiterfeetis* lieru ex DaEiieiis cap, ix, 25, declarat, quomoUo ad 
^ro[iheiani missus sit Gabriel, siguLfieans non lautum solveudaui eaptlvilaiein Jud;toram, scd et lotiua 
i;uiicris bumani per Gliri^lum, po^t s^ptuagiiita hebdnjujdas aunorura. Siiuiiaer iieruui ex Eieebieiis 
cap, Xy ubi juliei Deus viro lineis iiiduio accipere prnims e medio eurrus sui cherubim , easque spar- 
gcro per Jerusalem, ui boo siguo poriendat urbis iucendium per Cbaldieos : el riirsus ex Danieb!> vni, ii^, 
ubi Mxhatsl jubei Gabrieleiu exponere Uanieb visionem, kix c^uibus omnibus lecis majiitesu c&liiyiLur, 
;tjigeiub bupeijores infcrJorea buos umJL.i» de rebus^ quae iguor^l>anL^iiistruei'e. 



PARAPURASIS PACilYMEllvE (13). 



I \. Traducendns modo ser[no est ad mediuni A 
ca;lealiuju viriulum ordiiiem. Nun dixit auiem yr- 
dinem^ sed adorualjouem; quuuiam ha^c ipsa rur- 
bum Ires ordliies lialiei. Kti^^ou iiaque sen ornala 
pro ordine diclo, el pra:positJonc 6ii seu per li'ans- 
jtum vel diaiiiictioiiem denoianle, 6;aK!>j^'r^^:v, id 
est adariiatwnem seu distribalionem dixit, ordi* 
nem fiiminiiiL in iria dislribut'^m. Yideainus igilnr, 
bed siipcrmuudialibus inieiJcctilibusque ucuiis, 
qnoad possunms, 77 doiniiiatioues ac virtuies ae 
puiesLuteSi Duo itaque hi ordiues, virLiites sunt ac 
jioiestates, quouiam a virtule nonien acceperujit : 
poleslas eitiiu nihil alitid csl quam habitus, qui 
tongruie voluulali virlutem congruenlem obtiuet. 
l>ixi auiem con^rui^^ quouiam qui potens est, possei 
tijjin vriie impossihjlia, sed iioii adipisceiur qure ^ 
4:upiL ; atque idcirci» uLrorumque possibitia dixit 
specla^uia. Non aulom di\iL cogilalioncs; siqui- 
dem co^iiaiLO uiotus esi anijuLic, oui uon subsistil : 
sod speclacuia, j^ivc res guie elTectum sojtiuntur, 
ci ocubs superinundialibus supraque seiisum, quoad 
fieri potest, specJai:tiLr, Eteiiiin unumquodque co- 
guomen meniium diviiiarunu Divinilatis iinitalrices 
carumdem deiforme^ demouslrat ac signal pro- 
prieiaies. Angeiorum aujein Deuni imiiuns pro- 
prielas alia csl alius, verbi {;r:ilja, viiluiTim e^l 
pi^Luiilia, diuniuaiionum vcro liberUis; qua; unique 



§ L >Ut^veXv^o'j T?jv )A^('yi diti^oTi xal iiz\ t+;^ 
[jLia'qv Twv ovpavfwv SuvAjx^tiJv -^d^tv. Ol^jc d^uz fit 
Tii^tVi dkXi 5',axii(T[iTi5iv, 5:dTi ayttj Tcd^Liv TpEa !;(£t 

tu; ecTL 5ijvnxftv , t^^ xu p^AzT^■za<; , y.^\ tA^ 6vvi|i£ig , 

o^vdjXEw;" 0*^5^ yip Ej-^i^; fj £^o'jTi^ a0.o t: d j/t] 
i~f\.^y juvGpi^rjov ';tjV fii^VGiij-LV TTj 77pojr]X0U'7T^ OsAfjait 

<7[i.'.rt:q xal jT-.^p aiaOr.atv. KctV y(if> ^xdoxri ^Titovuttia 
twv Os'Idiv vf5wv ^x'^oLfVi', xal 6r/oT ^kq O^oii'.p-fjroj^ 

XsriO^pG'j yip Ti O^Toy xat ciLiToS'Jvafj.ov, xo'.vto; 5^ 
TTiAtv wc TctT: Tit ndvra ^^tL Tioj; 5e dTiovEvip-f]- 



(I'i) Vide Sehol. S. Masfmi, tonu 11, e:*p. 8. 



Itf DE COELESTI UlERARCHIA, CAR 

<pi>)^)CQfjfn]Tai, Tiv fi^ O'jv dffwv xup:oTf)T(ov -j+iv 

pOTcpsTv^^; £tFxiv, oiSEVl T^Trtj) QcadSlov xal tJUVS- 
Xdvia el^£V. M^ yip st^tri^, g-:i yaOdXou eTt:^, SL^rt 
Ii£f*tic£^ rai^w.; x^Taxltve-rat ■ oiS&vl iroivvv upfiTc^ 

TpdTToi 5^ ^EcL '^Tj^ Soolf>iTp£7r;Ea; xal ttjc xara- 

*cov x(j^iQTf]T(i)v x6^^w eiil, 6t' fit -iTj/ftv ittQx)^- 
7WY?|^. TdijTa fdp tA x^^P*^ '^'^'^ ijXtxi >if ^i , xal 

yip ita\ oStoc ^ap4 Tij? ^fiTiafiEfa^. ToiauTa Si 

<ixaW, tXfiiiOEpoi ElTtv aE xy,otii:T]-:£^ , (I)^ hj.zil'.- 

XTOt, Xat T^dOT;^ EQuloiTpETTEECt^ ll7K(>yE£tJLEVai- M^f) uot 

•ctv 96O0V xo^t Ti^v SouXoTTOtiav ; d:>:ou^Tw ydp, Sti oii 
TOiouTov cp^6ov xal oi ^otau'::riV ^tj'j^ EouXoTtp^TVEtav, 

Tix4. TctuTa vAp oO TUYxt'>poijat -ri Gv^to^ fivTct sv- 
voeTv. ^[^ yip fjTTr^T3£ tic, toutw xiX SsSoOXtJTai, 

OtpijEt T^dar; xa\ CT:o6iSa^[ii^, xal l^i^p-^^-m dTrd^^ 
dvo^i'^TiiTo^, tb^ vuv- ]xhi fcTfo? elvat \i'>/d^ airdct 
vuv ^l ijuo6£6T]Xu£a; T^avrdTc^Jtv. 'E^ievtat fil xi^f 
ftvTW^ K'jpt^Trj'T^^ , xctl rT[C '::wv xup-.o-^f^-wv dp^i^;, 
^Youv TT,^ 8£or7]Toc' Ka\ dvaOoEifiii^ dsV Sta^idt- 
Toufft |A^^ fwSvQv £aut4?, dUi xal Ti^ ]xt.'z' aC-i?, 
(ii^ eqjtxTftv, 7:p?*^ ttjv fejAfp^pstav xal ttiv i^oftuatv 
Tt]v x'jptav xaldXT^Oiviiv o:u-:t,c, firoijv tt^c xupiap- 
X£a^. "Opa 6fe Srt oOx i^ievrci; Ttdvtwc O^Xoi^pou 
■paflftou' sTpv vip 'iv t+jv S^p^aiv Tipi^ -^^^v irpujtriv 
6taxiT^'r]siv. xal EjxnrdeEEci ?jV iv aiiot^, xa\ Tupctv- 

VtXtp £fiE80UAtUVT0 TtdSEl, Ou TOUTO Y^uv, dXX* £^i£v- 
lat, xal olovd dyam^iTixf?)^ l^mtn t^- )cjp(a- y^l 
xuptapxcxTi? llx^zptlfiiQ, (oc 5XX(oc jx-t]- &y xupLdTtinra- 
auTi; Elvai, f] i:Huift>^ iYf^za.^^ r^^h^ -civ IlrjqTv^v ctu- D 
'Stov, ti>^ XajifidvEiv ixefGEv Ti]v tt]^ xupi6tt;toc 0^- 
ffTatrtv, ^ErrttTtpifpavTcti & T:pft- oiSfev t^v s£xr| 5q- 
xouvrtjv, IJYovv iiSv awfiaTtXiiv xa^^ [^i^ fl:pojrix6v- 
Ttov, dXXd Ttp^ ti xuptws 5v, -tiv Osiv, xccl y^v^-^at 
fev |xeT0UJi> T^^ vup(ap)^ixtj^ esoE[fida? xa-cd -zh 5j^ 
Vativ aOTTi;, (Lg dvai xal xauraf xjpsJa? xa'i xupid- 
t^xa^. 'AfAziXtxi^ov 5e tpr.cjt xupt^r7iT;a xi]V dvaywY^^v 
airwv, oiovs't dxoXdxsuTCv, d:tapiY>:' ^xf^v , {irjOEvl 
T^pYaXt^^^) Tf^; SXr^c 'i"oxXivo|j:2vrjV. AJei 6i ^v- 
TiuQct xa'L 3^dX^a -^L x('^v iXXtiv-x-uv ^tXojo^pojv, x:t- 

£lJTa6i^ g7i;E(jj,^^_.j . ^^.-^,^^ ^^p ^g,'^_ ^^,^^^ g,^^^^ 

i^^iSTpEi^ d[i^LXE>'.TO'jg ^pojTjY&psuactv, TTpMXOoujag 
eU fJTT^ap^iv ^x -jivtuv ^p6 aOwv ^t=ptov irpwjv 6uvd- 



\l[!. — PARAPHR. PACHYMERjfi, 

in Deo iiKlisiincta sunt et superlala : siquidcm di- 
liiium ?4umen ipsum per se liberiiin, per se pfUcns 
esl, cammuniter aiiLem onmibiis omnia esl, Ilac- 
LeDus auieni iit plurunnm cuilibel eomm qiiki 
proprium aij Auciore distrlLiQtum est, iit ea ^m\v^ 
sunt iirdjnJs eorum, securtduin proprieUtein suam 
conserva renin r. Nomen haqne ijuod sanclas de- 
signut dom lira Lloi leg, exi&tiino dechrare frbgoliitmn 
ali'jueni, et dh omni lerrena vilitaie Ifhermn rtd su- 
perrta Er^iisituni ; idcirco enim liber est, tjLiail 
nuUo prorsus muilo quid^iiani sil quo ileihierL di- 
caiur. Cave vero dicas, eum prorswa di.visse, quod 
parti^iiier qnaiidoque inclinetur ; jiuljo Uaqiie 
niotlo lyraniifca di^^siiiiilkirdine quapiaiii incllua- 
lur. Modi auiein serviiutis atque in€lijJalJonis sunt, 
vel limur, vel pudor, vei aJuJatJo^ \<\ egesins^ vcl 
pasSKig vel eiiani omuia siintil, vel al^qua : qti^ 
omnia profecto huge absunL a dominaiianibus, per 
quae forie deterioribussubjicereiiiur, vel istiiisrnodi 
ad superna iraii^llus iiiipedireLur. H:£C enim de- 
teriora dkrt et maldriah'a, lyraiinicasqnd ina;qiia- 
liiates seciinduiit qiias qui iiioUo eliiujs esi, per 
tinmrcm vel quid simile dejiciLur; el q-ui mudo, dc- 
jecms est, rursuni elalns lit per allKctionera : 
quoiiiani Itic eiiaiii ;ib i^iiiismoJi a^ectiojie tyran- 
ntce gnberaatnr> JsLiusinodi eiiaiii siint ilia inate- 
naiij. III qirie iiunquain in eodein statu permanent, 
sed temper perujiitaniui', Hisce omnfbns tyranEMcid 
materiolibu^ et inaidbusin.'equalLtafibus libene 78 
suul dominatioueB, wipote incorrupt.e, omnique ber- 
vitute superiori^s. INec qiiis milii dicai bic, eos non 
habere tiinorem :ic seivuutem Del : audiat enim, 
ut non isliubinudi liniorem, nequc taJo^n sorvltu- 
tem dk^al, i>cd cam qu^e esl reruui deterionmi, sen- 
sibilium, inqnam, el (^oipoa-iiniui : lib oiiim noji 
sinunl ea quse vsra &\\\\l cuubkiei'are, ^am a quo 
qiils devicius esl^ ejus ^t s. vf^s factus esi, banc 
eiiam iniHiiiiiieiiioni vocat- iaciicu eiiarn ab omni 
dujeclioiie ac subjeciione libera? smii, f^t cximunULr 
ab omul in^qualiiaie, ne modo qiiidem ri>rLe sn- 
btimes sint, [nodi> vero omnibus snbjecta^. Desi- 
derani aiiieni Yernm dominatum, el prijicipintn 
dorninationinn, id est Divinitatein ; atqne boniloi- 
luiicr semper non semeltp^as tajiiuM, veruni eiianj 
inferiores, qnoad fieri potest, senippr Iransfvpmaut 
ad propnam veramqne Dei, sive JomiiiaHis prin- 
cipji, similitndincm et assimilationem. Observa vera, 
quomodo non appelant oinnino gradnm subliniiiH 
pern : an^biveranl enim align;u primain iMstribu- 
tionem, eE alTeeiio eral in ers, alqne lynmnicab 
passioni &ubjecl£C sunt. Non iia islix^, sed j^ppe*- 
tiinl', etquodammodo obtineni pn* tlilcctionom, do- 
minalum , et prlnclpli dominatn.s simililntiinein ; 
ila lit alias non e&sciii dominatiojics^ nisi boc moilo 
er^a l^onditorem suiim Dllicereutnr, ila ut inde sta- 
lEini dominatiojiis aecipianl- AJ nihil anEcoj coruni 
i\\\:^. lemeie appaienJ, eouve.rlnnlnr, qualca mljii rus 
ciirpore^ et ijidtcora ; sed ad id '[imd vcrc est, 
scilicet Deum, abjoe ita, quantum in eis esl« ]Kir- 
licipt'Js fmiLt dtiiuimiiuiis ipsius:iici principii doui- 



21? S. DlOKYSn AREOPAGIT-*; W« 

jiftLioiimii, sicui clbm ipste sini ilominatus ac do- A ^^^'^^ sTuat Tobc 4n^iX£x-oj^ t^Jtouj; OTioTisCt'^u? 
iriinatioiies, Eovmn nulfm ad superna iransilum, 
i]r>iiiinationem vocal inne^tibileiD, ^iiasi aduUiiciiis 



(^t criminis e\sorie[U, nulla maicrias lUillaiione m- 

clinatam. Solvit auLem liic ttiuin errorern qitem- 

dnjti [>ljjlosoplLuruiii getiLiliiiui , rjiiem religiose 

porstriiigiL t illi eniiii prO|irJa3 f]iiasdain viriuies 

U-es iii(le;t;ibili>s appell^ibanl, qu:K e<c aliis qiioque 

Irlbus prioribus vjrlutjbuii in lucem prodieraiit, 

noil autcuT a Deo proprie fu^.ranE procreai^ : aiuiii" 

(Iiie« has ioacxiliiles splrLlalibus iU^ a ^ulLvls pro- 

ducLi^ fuerant, vinuUbus subsiraias, ui reliiieienl 

qjiotbiimiodo et subireHl, 'ac coUibcreiiE priores 

iJlas, lie in maicriam dilaburentui'; aiqite boc in- 

firmiores esse iis qii£e seipsas produxeniMi, qiiod 

debeant ^emeiip^ias cotiiinere, ne labandir. Hccc 

qoidcin lanquani in coiiip^ufjio sunt illoranir 

79 .bic auiem sancius sapiemer Jfs oiiiniii coii- 

Iraria iruiiiL : ex Deo emim eas per creationeai 

proiloctas asscrji, oiijus eLlam tiniililuJlotim in do- 

injfiaiu Uncol, ip^;i& taiiteu iiitlexibili^-tlt^m ergo 

Diiiitei:] s^boHS^ioiieiu ratioiie doihinaLionis habeiu 

dicii, qi^asi ciedeuien el dissecaiitcs, et non sinen- 

\\'.s sutierare cupiUilatem sensibilium, non likmen 

eas qu?epra;cedunt cobibeutes. Dieii iiaque, 'piod 

el iaflexibiies siiU ad iiialnru, et dooiinaium le- 

neaiil ; aique biiic pra-^cdeniesmininie exceiluiil, 

jic ill Liiaieriam djialjaiitur. Saudai'Utii autcnivir* 

lutuiii iiomcn exi^tinio in conLinuiu signilicare 

ijiasoulani quaindam el coiisiahtein viriiiiaiem, ri- ^ 

gidaitij :isperaiu, iCTeiuiiK Neque \ero audlens, 

virtu4es iJljs divitias tomiueo iiomioe nuiiciipatas, 

Uuibetire qu'td iis us<:tibus ; virjlia eniin signific;!- 

lio tliciioquede leiiunis virilibus, el viriii otenie 

pra^ditis, aui Tiriii robore pollenlibus, euiMilialur, 

llabenl :»uieiii virililaiein : ad quid ? noo addifli- 

c(ilE»ii-'& Mi<:idi:nic-s, lii^tiliasque, ut in nobis accl- 

dit ; haic eniin iieque vjrluiibus divinis conve- 

niunt : el ab eiiriiiseco inoveiUur, ui aljter iatius- 

iiiodi viriltias apparere nequeai, iiisi diSioulias 

<^£orlutur. Noil iiaqne ad h£C tatUum virUilaiem 

obiineiii, sed ad oiiiues suas deiCoriaes aclioiies. 

Dixi aiitem suas, quia cuilibei sua propriia diviiia 

coutpolil operalio, iia iil noii de(jcial ijk uJla sibi 



arsXlovia; ojiTzsp xal £7tt6ccfvoyxctg k^\ dvi:ix^}Uw\Jt; 

<j\-j'iY. 6£ou yip auTi^ 5r[[JitoiipyixtjJ^ ii^oaTT;vaC 

^^\ BtaT5|j.voya'a;, xa\oOx lui^ra; xpaxesv -:\v %pbq fi 
aijOT;T4 lutQufifav» fii it,fy/ irij irpi aOTWv AvacTeX- 
)/j'j^a^, 'Apa To(v(>y Mt^'* o't xctV AiisT/.txtoE el^ 

TtijotEv. Trjv 5i Ttav i-f£iuv 5uv«[xe(iiv dvoixaatav ofo-- 

ctv^pEav, ^O^lxTov, i6■^,>^JVT0v^ dv^uSaT^M. M^ ^Ap 
dxouuv OtjX'Jx*^ dvo^ciC<^(J.4vo:g dtifxctTt, e^c tlTjlu* 

^ppz-^'jyiiQ^ GXi^ia'Jia xccl X^^lCj ^^^ -(^-^iiixS>v AvEpt- 
^op-ivtiiv xat d.(/pe\o^pi\tiiv liytzai, ^ A^f^uwv 

TTpb; Ti iTiaYd|i=va£b^£prj Texal XuT:T]pd, xaSdT^ep 
*7t\v £v?]p.tv, "cctOTa ydp oO'ce Tat; O^tcti^ 5uvip.etn 
7:poafjxovT3 ' xal E^ojOev t^iv xlvTjtJtv ^x'^u^t^^ '5>S 
iXXtiH; i^t; ov tpavfi'ja: Tfjv tqiiiij'ctjv dvSp^av, el \t^ 
t7ta^a3i:a£r| xi Burr/sp^?, GO xpi^ TctiJTa ^'^uV, 
iU* £t^ i^Afjaij tic Kff-^' au-r^v OsosiSeTc ivt^-^ziaq, 
Ka^* aOTi]v Be dT:ov, oTt itrrlv ixdfTTV] !5ia f] Seta 

6oxV '^"^ £v3i5op.£vwv £nd[i^£(ov, xa\ olcjv isdaxeiV 



H-T* 



aCiTT,^' oTo^ £cmv i p:T] xtJ^ -ir'jpt SctTravt-jfj^vo^ 
>.[9oc, 3^ 7:ypoyTat fiJv, oij xaEstai Si ■ o'jteo xa'i £v-- 

oC^x fi^^i'^^t Kal dr.oUlirsE dmvSpLa t^iv eeostSf, xi-- 
vT^jtv, dXr df|i£Tiojs dcpopd el^ 'zr^'i Onip '.cdtrav oir 
crtctv, B'jvap::v -u^jv ^xat ctOii^ Ti; 6uv4[i£ts Brjp.ioop-' 
Vr^aaaay , xal tajTi); sEw'tV ytvsTott xa^i zh i'^Kzhv 
Suva|ioet5^5, 'il^ yip f) 9e£a tpOj'.^ £vSu^<ctp-o^ ouTto 
xa\ autT^ tig 07TO6s6rjitu£a; ' xal xaQ' Q jiiv a?jti^ 



indiLa illiiBiraiioiie suscipieiida, nee ab ea quid- D xil>7 ^t' aux^,^ (xoGta rdp Icrci xb dpxtSiJvatio;) 5u- 

quaai paiiatur ; qiialis est lapi^ qui ifc-ne nou coii- vaxtj^ ^x^i xaxd xi^v SoOstaav x'^P^^ '^'^^ ®^'*^ ^'^" 

suiidmr, qui iguescit quidem, sed non comburi- 

lo'r ; sic etiam bie, duiii poteiiter aU Deuni inii- 

landnm adducilur, attaineii noti dejicjtur, neque 

pra iuibedlUtaie deirarmeiii moiuin deseril, ^^d 

coiistanl«r iutuelur in vlrmlem omiii sobsiantia 

supeiiorein, et ipsaru^imiet virluinoi condiiriceEii, 

ejusileniqiie, quoad lleri potest, imago vlrtutiFor- 

jiiis ellicitur, Quemadmoduni enlm natura divina 

llli viriiiiem suppcditai, sic ct Kite infcrioribus : el 

secuiidtiinqviod quidcm ipsj virtus est, secunduiii 

priniam ratiuiieni, ail diUeriiiitiaui earum quaa post 

i^^aoi sum (boc enim est dp/ioo'^a^o^ seu pmiit/^s 

Uriufum) ju\ia griiliam sibi a [»co datam iiabet, 



oxpd^Sai Tzphq ir[V ahictv xt;!m BuvifiLedJV, x6v t^eriv 
xaS' -"j Sj Ka\ -jTzotz^Tix^Hi xatixr; S-Jvapist^ da\ 
Tipdiiatv Eic r^;-voL^. SiooOaa x-i^v SCvdjiiV Jtaxi OsEav 
■Trd^/rw^ pf^Tiaiv- Tt^v S^ xtLtM dyftjv l^i^juauov extpctv 
xop[X7;v 6vo|Aa<7(av olfiat 5t]Xo5v, '^tn; i^'i xat 6p,o- 
xay^^ '^''ij''' ^po^[ir[0i''xwv 5'jo x^Yp^dxtrjv, -^ry Euxa- 

t\li^ii^- -zoZ-.o yip t^xLV tS'DV xr^^ ^4^-j3{a;, x(j 
xaxj xd=:v xi ixapsixT^tTTccyxa Bie'jOexeIv, xa^. Sfxa 
zivhq T^tpTzip'-^iLf/j v.a\ s-jfi:p-Jp(J£w;- Tt:£l yip fj 

efAriLV, [ha. xtdTix-:w; xa\ 3U^(pupxtxttt; fj eijii; ij 



«l^ DE CCELESTI HIERARCIHA, CAP- TTIL — PARAPHR. PACHYMER^, S5U 



t^ojfffav 5;ajcii77;Qy - -cfc yip oi toy l^&u^ii^ovi'i^ 
t^tlpDii, fl TTj^ ^iJ^tr^Ct ^1 aUou Tivd^)- to?j-ci la^^ kci\ 

B=t!iy Z^P^^ ABls^t^ >:a\ iSiixoTTOV^ t^qE^X'^*^*' ^^^ 

yip fj fe^o'j^b xa\ -rf^v typavvESa xaii x6, Ti^r rv- 
pa»^or o^ f/^dicv Eiscv^^tr ), Kit &t£ p-^v toO iv- 
6i^p,oy Ex^tat ^ £5o'JTta , ixpi^T^Tic £^Tt -rrpi^ 'u?> 



sil : ilk qLhuiiLuni vero eliam iiiferiores ^h liac ba* 
JjeJtL <iuod viiLutes sftil, viin suam [[i i[l;)s trAJicit ac 
di&lnbuit, secundum divinam ptorsua imhaLio- 
nem, Porro iionieu saiieia mm potealalum dei^la- 
raiivum, e\i&iimo significare onJiiieiu pr3:iJiciis 
illiii Juuliiis £cqua1c]ii, bf^ne ,ordinutum , dccorun) 
80 ^^ i^^oi^fii^i"i ^■^'^^ divinas UUisLraLiojieB ; 
propriuin etiim poLesUtis esi, ea qux iiiciduiti \\\ 
ordijiem dirigi^re, idque sine lemeritale ac coufu- 
sioDS. Cum eiirm poiesLas viriiis fill secundum vo- 
luniaLem ipsl convenieuieLn (ul inordinate qiiJil et 
ccnruse vel dical vel agal is c[ul priediluij esi po- 
te&lale, in quod solum poleiis sM el pott^suiuin 
liabeaL, idque quando nihil incldit extrjnsccus iiii- 



A'j-aOdv ■ the G^ it^ 46ejp/>u xct\ tupavvixoCi, ti^ tTfps- ** pedieiis poicsiateiH ; lunc ulique non est poie^las 



ffxpaTfiTiug, 5i:£p t^ilv ffitov Tr|^ l^ouaia^ pL£T* eii'ua- 
Jtflg, fl xal auT^ TOG fevQij^^^u tfj^ £Soujfa;. M+^ pi- 

dY-ouffiv dyaOoatEtg- (o'jjc ^tti yip fpSfSvO^, otj&& yli- 

<rav xa\ T:oif(jaT-av, t6 5^i wg twv E^ouaiujv dp);ou- 



bta poiedatciu JiaLkeniis, scd lempori^, vol forte 
iuimici, vei tristiii£ vel alicujtis alteriu^), hoc inpo<* 
Ustulibus otiam divlnis Jocuni . liabol> Cum eniui 
h£c ouinia ab ipsis aliena fiiiit, habeaiit auLciii po- 
leslaiem a divina graiia jiijivisam aiqito indeti- 
cIciiLem, divinas eiiam ifltislralionos urdijuieci 
inconfuse recrpiuni, ac bene dispobiii sunt ad spi- 
riUJem et super ni it odialom arbltrii Jjberiaiem ; 
quoiLJam semper arbiirii sui poiesiaiem habenl, 
nee modi) quidem sic, niudo vero aliter alTecli 
suut. Cum auieni poiestas alia quidcm legiiHua 
&j|, alia vero tyranjiic^ (iuferL enim poleUas eiram 
lyraimidem , ju\ta lllud / Tyrannum mn {ncile 



tat,- *ixEUfwj:c, fi jcaxi tbifpLXTftvdooUQLca^t^' xa\^i:^' cotere) , el quando quidem legiJima poresias 



Y^X'jtc, dvcddp.7Loua'.v ev "zaXq xaxi xaijiat; tOxd- 
ffp-otL^ "vd^iai TTTJ^ i|Q'j<:iafTTtKTn^ fiuydjiEwc, B-qAov^xt 
kyzcLiq Suydp,eat xa\ Ev xaT; x'jpidxrtdiv auxac yip 
Etjiv «& xax' ctJTi^ Tdi" Ti^et^. EI ykp p,ifAVi]Jxi- 
|jieOoc, iJi-j'^p^ev^jJ-TupoaGEv, &-t xi TrdTtv 0T:ip;(OVTa, 
IBitoi; £xdijT([^ JttI Trliov d'rrovsvip.'rixa', ?va ivTsCiflsv 
td TT^q tA^^^? 5ia9uXa](0f]jriTai ■ toGto yip sr^p-af- 
vEi xct\ x^ drada^cccvcniC' 'H xa\ aWnUj^ xb dra- 
^/^jTCT^CT^f;, 6td 'ri-.v xDu ipwT?)^ IBidxTjxa " dvw^EpS^ 

ydp T?> fptlj^, eI xa\ i\ TOJtou, £XX<ip4"-S ^°^^ ^^ ^'^^^ 
>:iiT(i> ytvsxfli, IlAt^pcuia^ Ti^ fi^o^iSiig i6LdTr[tag tijg 
]:i^T|5 5taxo5[j.-f]i7£t(>g, fj-irEtTtv £tcI tt^v lEpap/tctv 



obiinelur, invicLa est ad bonum ; quaudo auicin 
lllegitima el Lyrannica, tunc propria vi ad maiuni 
abuuiur ', facit hie s:k(ECtus divhlonem puicsijiiis, 
ac diCLl, virtuies saaclas non [yrannice ad malu 
viriuUbu^ abuii, sed anioio iuviclo ad divina leif- 
dere ; quod esL .proprium puiestaiia bene ordiiiai^^ 
DLque adeo eUani legilimfc. Neque lanium ipaie ad 
superna iranseunl, verum eliajn hiferiura sua bojti-* 
loroiiler addueuiit (non enim est invidia, neque tt^ 
naclLas, neque pareiinoiiia borio)^ el ad Auclorem 
suujti,queni poLeuUflcuniei poteniia- princJpaium 
vocal [ttlud quidcm, quoniani polestaLescondid'tt 
3C creavlt ; hoc vero, quia potesiaies i^egil), quaii' 
turn fas esif asslmilanlur. Siquidem ips^'rum per* 



KaOaipETiL tr>£vLJv, xal 9WT:iL;sTat, xaWs^EuioupY^f- D fectio est Dei, quania /ieri poiesl, assindtatio : 



Til xct6' £v EfpHTdt -cpiT^iV l-^l -tt) 7:pth-r\ fitaxojjifi' 
flEE, oTt xixEfvTj xoX ci&TT] Oicb tQv ^£apy',xwv^)J^dtt- 

ffEiff, fitUTEpOfpavttic ^liWdn.'ifti^ £tnrop6p.EuovT5t. 
«[iiidqidd universim accidil, cuilibet uL plurimuni 



bjiicque djvinazit assimilaiiojicm, quanioin licei 
angelis, accenduiU in suis ornaiissimis ordiJiibua 
poLeBiaiivK virtuiis, scilicet in virtuUbuset domi- 
fialionibus ; La; enim sujU ordinis ejusdcni cum 
lis. Siquidem reete nienilniiiius, diximua antea, 
secundum modum proprium disiribui, ut sic ea 



qua? guiiL ordinis servenlur ; hoc enim propier lucis proprieiaiem sigiiillcai eiiain vox accendil. 
\el eiiarn aliter accmdii, propter lucis proprieiatem : Jux enim sursuni fertur, lauJClsi 81 ejus 
illiistratio deursuni etiani IijU De:funnibui propricUlib;is' liiedije dislribiiliotiis absolutist transil 
ad carum hierarcbiam, id est, eipiationeio , illuniinationcm et perfeciionem. Eipialur itaque, tl 
Liliiininaiur atque perficilur eo modo quo dicLuio est in prima dislributione, quooiam tarn ilia qiiani 
ha?c sub divinls est illuitraliotiibiis, verum h;Ec seciindu loeo per primani i ilia enim mediaule qu^ 
piiiLi^ iiicc porfidtur, secnnd:E illuslratiotiis radii Irajiciuntur, 
% II, Ab^L lou^j 7TJV dx'>^,v -t^^v 5i' SJJ.OU elg iU'jv § IL Uaq'ie uotiliam, qii3> a Hiachana, « Da 






;in^clrin1lraDsfiLsa diCfliir, exninplum fuciaiiius hct- 
fectlunis fjiiFe emiiitis prociir:il:i, pvo^rcssti ac pro- 
fusioiie subobscure oit iiiferiorea perveuiL ObscN- 
rum aiiiem pcrfectiodciii dixil, sion propter pro- 
prhm ^tis remissioiLeii:!, seit propter imbeoJll[L;iien[i 
recipieiKiuiiL : Imc ctnin sigruOcat, TOCatKJo se- 
cuikila^ paries initiaiionis, JiJ e&i obscurius iaiUari 
sacuti^a. YerLorttm suorum exr^Jttpliim sniuiL ab 
lis quLc apui] bomiiie^ suta iiMiiuLLOnibuSt iilque 
1)011 a senieiipso, seil nb Ipstsmei saororum periijs 
Jjittiuioribua itostris. (juemnJmoJurri cJiim illi di* 
cudI, per se apparenles picniiuiliiies aiqiie il[u- 
fiU'QlUiikes (Jnxla Jtlutt, D^ pUniiudine eju$ omnet 
aecepimn&a*) perreciiures esseiis <]use per alias divi* 



xa'i fiti [xiiTTic iTipa; Tji^eto? tEA^f'^^^w^, fx^ 6ti t;*;v 

vwv TOJto yip Sr^XoT Ti c^-stv d^vz^putj-ir -^kzvii- 

Trap' dvOpWTTo;^ 'c^),;LOjfr;(i>v, xa\ touto o6 x^Stj^Ly 
d'f' ^auToij, 4XX' ii^^ tojv SsivlDv Ttepl t4^ lepi^ 

VttC A-oTrXT;pi>jj£:-ital£UA[x^£V^- (xari rb, '£^ r(?i> 



naspaiijcipationeshauriui.lur (miijaii euim, sivc, ^ P^^ *^^''^^ ^Gd^ei^v nX£LOi;^pa^ elvai, (i^^Xi^Or^^av 

yip, :fifj£ siiTEfv, oi Oesoi diriT^oXoi Trap' aOnroy xcii 



ui bIc (licam.pejTecll sunt divinlaposloli ab ipso- 
inei Salvaiore iiosuo Jtisu Chrislo ac Deo, vef a 
saiicio viviiicDgiie Spiiitu tempore PeiUecosies ; 
coit»«craii eiiam sui»l suinnii saceriloies par ipsos, 
alUmenperftictioromiuuD est eorum coiisocraiio) : 
qiientaJinodum, inquam, qui in ilivini^ excellenies 
sunt, d€ his aiurii ; ila eiium enisiiiiio hunc san- 
ciiiin dfeeri;, immeJiatLtm participaiioiiem primj^ 
diitribuiioiMs evi^reniiorern c^se ca ^^l^ median- 
libus aJris coiiferiur. Mt-irco eiiam ex aaccrdoJali 
Iradltfoiie balk**m«js, primus seqwentiuin perfcclo- 
ves, et iiliiinJiiaiores, et expiaiores iiomiEiHrij ut 
qui ab eis adducaniur ad omniuai principiuiii, di- 
viiiasque pariieipeiu eipiaiiones, illumirjyiioncs ac 
coEisecratioiies : siffuidein huca Deo divinis eltam 
erdijiibiis lege statuEum est, ul qiiie secumla fiunt^ 
per prima divirjas p^rLicipeiiL illumi[tatioiies : ordo 
eaim lam coi/eslia quum terreslria cniuiiiei. Ser- 
moiieitk auum, qnod becund^i 92 ineiliEiiuibuii pri- 
itkiii iltusireniur, coiLJiniial a iEivi[tia sacrisque pro- 
plieiis, quos ei Uieologos vocal, ut qui sermones 
Dei nobis annujitiani.lllDC utique, hiqiiil, a tbeoio' 
gis expressum reperias, ac prLtniim a Zacliarja : 
cum cniiki Dei dementia (nam r)ei puiiitio i|noque 
dementia es^ juxla ilEud* paierna etfam c^ncctio 
betiigrulas exsisLil ; igiiotiiaMi insLar patris deduxit 
ac direxil Israel, qiiandoque quide[(> proEiiissioni- 
biJS boiiorum, quandoqiie vero minis aesupplicils). 



Q'.Q*) u>- yoijv (A S^Evol xi O^ti ^a^t ^rsp't to^jtijiv, 
oiJTtd^, oTfifli, ^rjib 6 -tY^oCi T^V fiij;£jov t^s^o^J^iav 

Xt;^ T:3pa£djafj>c ^X'^[tiV, 5^t TSAGorat >;a: rfHij-oLtpyo^ 
xci"t X30ap-txo\ oi TTpijToc TOJv SsuT^pttjy bvoctd^ovxat, 

dp)^7]v xa\ £v ]j;^TOyata Y^'-'^E^^vtiy'' T*t»v G^fwv xaOap- 

C v£vofxoO£T7ip.ivov xa'Lr;a:piT:oG 6eoiJ tu^ Otioii; ti- 
yfj^ttJi, r^i 5ii ttuv xpt'nwv xifieOTSpa, T(I>v Otituv 

vta xal ti iTztytto:, Suvr^ni xiv yiyov ajToO, Srt 

Ttuv ftstwv xal leptl>v TipD^i^TuJv, oijg xal ScoXiy'^'-'C 
^TjjW, (b^ Xoyou; ©so'j ^^tv ^^ayyiUn'jTa;. E-jp^- 
d^i^ yoTJV, X£y£i, touTo 5t;aoO^£vov '^oi^ GEoXdyotg- 
x=ti Ttpcuxov Ttp Za^apfif ' ^vfxa yip ^i ■coO fteou ^t- 
JavOptJTifi, (fj yip TOO ®zm Ti^fjpfa cptXavSpuTria 

xpLxfj ■ w; yip -7:2x1;^ ivTJys xa^ EuaiSay^yei t?*v 
'IjpsTiX, TUfiij [ji^v S:"" ^T^ayyeAtoiv ttjjv 4yaOtt>v» jeqG 5i 
Sl' aitsdwy xa^ Ttjwuptcyv ■) f^vfxa yo-jv f) xoD 0£oO 
<f',XavGp(^;:fa Tt^ "Ijpstr^X 7wi5E:>cacra5t" ai)^[j^o:Xwda^ 



inaiulo, hiquam, Dei cle<ner,lia Isneleni erudicns D ^^ Ba6uX^v:<.v, (xooto 6i w^v£V 0:;tp ttjj i.p3; 



per. capiivitatem Caiiyionionmi (boc autem pro 
sacra ejus salute coiiii^it ; omnis enim salus a 
Deo sacra est, quia eiou lanliim corpus serval, *ed 
ciiam aiiimam) ut 3d Creaiorem ipsum coitverte- 
ret, ulincibus ac feris gentibus tradidit corrigen- 
dum ; ei Iliad meliorenk Trugem traduceroi, ali- 
<tuando quidom geutibus Iradidii, aliquaudo vero a 
capiiviiate iibcravit, et ad prisLiuam bciMgiie cle- 
jnenierque ac magni^ice forlunam re.luxil; videt 
file Ibeologus Zacbjilas i[ueunlani prinioruin (ut 
BKif^liiipu, propter forum qii;i^ JicunHir revereii- 
tiatn) ;iitgcloi'uui (augdonmi, iuqu;uiit [^ropier 
cojiimuiie nomcn, cuiu alloiiuia ulliuius, uoji au- 
a' Jujii. I, lU. 



autgi iT(OTT,pfa-' t,3.<31x. yip fTwxT^pfii T^apa Oeoj tepi 
SttIhV, o^t 06/ Aitlfli^ aojp,a Jtfj^^t, AXXA xa\ ^^X^*'^*' 
"tV hT.^TC^a'^r^ T^pbc "^fcv Trr)t7)cavxaj Ti[j,ti>por^ xctl 
dypEoi^ I6va5t TiapiSwxev sig iT:a^JdpG(OJ!V' xa\ 'c^va 

jteTiyr] ti^'t t^ xpclTTOV, t:^j^ ^i^v 7tcip;5i5o'j toi^ 

£0vE5t, Ttoy B^ TTj^ aE;c|j.ctXo)3£ag ^i^Ut, xal Trpig-uJiv 
Tipoxipa^i e-rti£'.xw^ xal tpiXavGpJju:!;^ xai p,eyiX*u^ 
^Trav^ye^j EijT^iO^ta'r opa t flso/.r^yo^ Za^ciptag ^va 
TtTjv TTfir'jT^v (oip-ai XeytJv S^i tt-^v xfl^v Xeyop-ivtjjy 
iL^Afffiziavl xatTtJjv ^V£pt Bsiv iyy^J^tov (ayyiXmv 5fe 

f^'j TT;pC[jTOV •ayjj-tt ot iyy^AQi) 7:^p' aj-^r/j to-j Bf,ou 



SKV DE COlilLESTl HIERARCEIIA, CAP 

iicj^iC-qicSTyiv &^-izl^>i'f, T.phq ur:dvft;^tv tnj 7tpWTQ-j 

'P:pO'mpvj6[L^-Jo-j {-x/a ]xh^ 'zo\> Trpo^^TO'j, Ti);a Bl 

5<7r, ical ISoi' dri}s\ iy r^J %^'pi tt^rcv cyoiricv 
ysi^iierf'txdr. Kal t:l:za ;rpr5c (/L'rf!^-, iZci' -Tt^pfi'f;; 
^.(d eL-ze .'p('(; ^is • Ata^tETpijcat T^r "lepcvcaJtf^t, 
Tov iSeTv Tt'qMy^or rb x.ldtr)t; avzi\Q kcrzi, %a) ^r{M- 
^or zb mxo<:. Km IScb drr^^Cf: 6 MtM^yv er ^jwl 
f:i<TT/\x€t, xat df'i^.Xcqe:tEpo^ kS,&:LvpBdetc eIc, cvr- 
Arti\<nr ai>Tov, v.(d eI^e -ipf^c aiti^v Aiyi^v^Aft'tjis, 
Kal 2d-l7}(rcv ^ipX-zdv rEiLylar enfiircr^ .t^ytxfl' ■ Ka- 
raKapnoQ ^azuiKr\(h'\C£tat ' Jepovifal'mi &:tb aly]- 

t4' ajfi^opa, ™;XeY£i0 7:^t>o'^Tii:T|5" ' E^f::topEuEro ' 
t l\ 0=Er)^ O'iTo; ivr]p" Upoz:tcp£{'Ezv, "laOt 
fife, St£ 6 AaXwvTOu^.TTdpaxATjTtxo'j^ £v Tfji Za/aptcx, 

(^ij /dy^-" K«i d^texpWq Kdpwq ^m-Tcxf}dT(,ip 

KitX JSrouc Jiaf}a)tlr\zi'Koi)Q, G*Ttvo^ lj-:a[J-^/ou, 
TpO£T:op£'j9t^» 5^Y0vv £i£7i:0QE"J^r[ Sxspti^, ^rp&c By 
sTttsv ^/.eT'^o; 6 XciXujv, Apdjt^j xa^ eTttc ii ^nl Td, 

d'jT^? TT^C ^^'t ttuv xepou6>-[x fi^drrj-uo^ , Tta^^t^ptuC 

|tv' t?jv Y^p 'InpTjl, t!j- ^rprj-rai, £?Ji; T^c TL|iWpiac 
9tJ.avOpti>7^wc xal ^ctTf*^x?Jv 'ip^T^ov t-reWi xpst^Tov 

Toij-^o pL'j£T-:att -^piSJTO^ tts-ri xi XspOJ^X^ 6 ';:tiv 
^Tfpvv (TotTtfpsCpi!) ::fpiE^r])CT;jdvoc, ^j^ t^^v TroSf pT] d>i; 
iipApyrj^ IvS^GuK^f 10 yip "X^t"^ lEpctTi>=tu, o'j y^P 
^V Tcjv xoXaCov-rtov , AiXi xwv AUTpou(AEVQiv Wj^ 

fti^wpTittKO'j^, &^ Touj T^iXyxag e^xw, :^ Oei/^ Ta- 
F^iapyia \i\iuzi 7:api tou cfOpoiivTO^ tbv 7ro5f]pT\ 
I^UEiaGai -v^iv xoi3 ^^o\J xpi-itv ■ tw |xiv yip tpopouvxt 
tfev TtoSTjpT^ E^T|, \i.i<^]y 6L£XeETv tI^v 'lEpouj&^p:. 

tuTa ' xoT; &XioL^ fii X^Y^i' HopE^EcSe dTVico} 
a^TcVj ?^al xd^TETSy xiil iti\ ^e(d€cde, iytl ^i 
^dt^a^y i:p' dcvvi;: ^:ctI zd crutsTcVy }i^ kyylcnzE. 
Tb Y*'^''" ficpH'F^irdE d^((Tir) {fdzcv^ "ii &\lo tr^Kol, 
■^ fill, "Ex^T^^ xouTov £^aipxov twv T^ipaxro^Aivujv, x6v 
fiE^ixa xa^. xi £|j.6v ^ou).r,ji3; ; "Exst Si xa\ xi xou 
■npotff|TQu (jT^ti tm I^Jewc oilxLu- Kui ^^t^ tf 
SrtpEt: fipyorzo d^nd nlc fJ^ov r'^c ^vJ^iK ^VC 

^Tcv x6J.v^ Iv rjj %£/pi abrcv. Kul eI^ arijp ^r 

ipf'fov ixl T^c, cc-pvn(; ahzov. Kal tlct\AQG- 



Vni. " PAlUPim. PACHYMER^. ^S4 

A I'Jui primus or<.Io ,nTigelanim sil>, ab ip^owtt Seo 
rfiscCRieni verlia consolalionis ; alierum au'-Cin 
Mifi.^riorum ^mgelorum primo isti oLviam priece- 
deniem (fcreiuii qiiia^m proplieiip, forie vero an- 
Inqnarii mJijorani^elusad Ipsum venisset, prceposi- 
[ioJie nimiritiii spalium ali*fuoii Otii^oiUe) ei at! il- 
Itiblralifinem capieiiJaTrt oc current em ; tlcindecliam 
ab ipso *liviiium consilium, lanqiiam a sacerJoie 
snnimo, percepisse, jussumqiie llteolognm docor*.^ 
rutiiniiii uE fnigifera Jerusiiloin a magna bomiimm 
inulUiijiliiie incuJenJ:! fbret. AU eiiim Dei perspi- 
cacissimus Zaebarias : Et le^d^i oculot weoa, ei vi- 
di ;etefce v'\r^ et in manu ejus funiculus geome- 
tricus, Et dixi ad eitm : Quo miiu ? et dixit nti me : 
ill meilar Jeru&aUm^ et lideam ifuanta xh iantu" 

'^ do ejuSfClifuajiia iongititdo ejus. El eccc ttngelus, 
qui hqnebatufhtme^ utaboi. et alins angelus egre- 
diebatitr in occursum ei. Et aU ai eujH, dicent : 
Curre, ct hqiiere ad udofesceniem iUum, dicent: 
frugifera hab'itabitur Jeriisatem a muUiludine homi- 
nfini i>. Li ba-c quidcm vcrb.i sunt propbelic ; i» vera 
consiJera quomododicai propheia : Egressns est ; 
83 bio aiiieiii vir divbuis : Pmcedebat. Scilo au- 
tem, quiiJ qui loriuilur consolaiorios sermoiies 
in Z:»cbaria, ipse si L qtii i»imediiiLe diviiiam Tii- 
Iiuriatern *Ii<Iicit. qiionLadiiioduin -Mi : Et retpvndit 
Dontitijis oii}ni}ioie\is aagelo ioqueaii in me verba 
bona, et scnnones consolatorios =, quo slante prtc- 
cessiLp give e^riissiis esi alius, ad quern <'.;xii ille 

C qui loquebalur : Curre, el die bocei hoc. QuioJiu 
ctiaiii alius proplieia Eiecbiel, a Deiiaie ipsa, qnaj 
cherubim iransteJidit '^, saerosancte quiJ simile 
sive talijin ordinem sancilum ail : cum enim Israe* 
Jiticum pnpuLum, ui dictum cslj <.-lenieutia paierua 
per disclplinam ad fru^em traJucerei uieliorem, 
aequiiaie Deo digna reoi ab ijisontibufi seteruendos 
ceusnit, Uoc primus post chertihim doceitir ilLc 
i^i^us rejiessappbiro ptiecijicti eraiit, quique ia- 
l;iii vesie iaiiqua[u poiitjfex amitiebaiur, habiuis 
ttdm ibe gacerjoulis est, nec erai punieuiiruik^ fCd 
JihL'rajiliuui eos qui salute dighi eraut. Ca:leros 
delude sex an-^elos sticuribua arm^tos jubel diviiia 
ordiijatio ab eo qui poderem jjerebal divnium judi- 
cium edoceri : ibi eidiu qui poderem lerebat praa- 

D tipiebai, ul pe»" inodiani Jerui^lcm iransirei, alquA 
s'gniim daret bi froniibus iiAJiOcenliuui ; aiiis au- 
leiu dicebat ; Exite post eum, et percutitej ei noiite 
parreTe, ad omncs uniem super quoi est siguutu ne 
apptopinqhetis. Hlud iiaque, Exite post earn, quid 
almd siguilicat, quam : Habeiutc bui*c duceiii 
reruxn agendarum, ul qui mcaLU quoqvic sci^t vo- 
ImUaiein? Verba aulem proplicla; sic babem : Et 
eece sex vm venkbant de via port^ excehtv respi- 
ckiiiis ad aguilo»en\, ei univncujusijuc vas extermi- 
mlionis in manu ejus. F.{ vir unus in medio eorum 
vesiitJis ve&te talariy et zouu supphiri taper iuvjfco 
ejns. Et ingrefi!>i ^unt, et sisurutit adhn:teiilei attr.ri 
tviieo : ei gioyia !)£i hracl a^^ccudit dc cherubi.n 



KSf 



S. DIOMSH \ftEOPAGlT.-E 



2o£ 



exs'Slens super eoz.etvocaml vrnitn qtiiiu'Juiits erat k if'^y Kai ^.CTT\<rar ^x<^jierot rov dvctaCTi^piov 



vetle (iilarU */"' ficbuU snper iumbo ejus ionam sap- 
phiri, ei dixii Dofninut ad etim : Transi mediam Je- 
rusaiem^ ei da iignnm luper frottles virorum ge- 
mentivim ei doUn/iuitt mper canetis iniquiiatibui 
tfU(E fiuttt in medio ejus. El iltis dix'rt, anttienie 
me: lie in civHaiem posi eum^ et perciitiie, et non 
jtarcatis oculis ve$irh, el non ^^ miser eamini ; te- 

uetn tl jwcnem^ et vivginem et parvnlos , €t mufic-' 

f£m inUrjicite ad deUtionem^ super auieti omnes «u- 
fier ffiws est lignum ue appropinquetis **• Quid au- 
tem f[t]isilioi (Je iilo angelo, qiif Danieli ait Itoc 
ei hoc? narratiir enim in deciina vi^ioiie Dantclis : 
El eccs vif Gabriely quern vidi in vltione in pTinci- 



drS€ji djtd Tov %epvv6'iii i\ cTjca ^-T* avzcij, Koi 
ixdJ£C£ rdv drSfa Tdr ^v^eSv^dTa T^^r zcdj'if/ti, 

Kvpto^ ^pd^ aijTor- ^IeMb ftitjTir i^r 'lepovca^ 
J,i\lL<i xt*i ^c>c ^^ c^fiE^cr l^l zA ^liTiOJTa riJr 
drdpoir rwv jiaza(rT6ra^(^rT<itVt xal zihy naz- 
cdvvf^jt^^'ciiv ^'.Ti xdcarc ta7<; dvojtiai^ tu7^ yivo- 
pL^rai^ h'liicii) atzr\i:. Kal toi^tc/c ^^^st axovcr- 
z6^ itov ncpevt:cO£ t'lQ tj\v xdAtr d^iiy(^ at' 
zcv, Hul xdstzeze, tcul /i^ peldscrOB rdiQ vpOad- 
iiotq i}jto>i% xal ft^ E^et^rrrfZE • XpEfT^^zepory }fal 
yEaricrxor-t xal Jtapdiror, xal rYi^ita^ xal fwaixa 



I'nt, el eruatvii met €t toculHi est mecum^ et dij:H, ^ , ,- ^ , ,^ s ^ 



Daniel nunc egressns sum ui prtpberem intettigen- 
tiam. In principio deprecattonis tm^ egressus est 
lermo, ei ego veni ut ^lnr^untiar^m tibi, quia vir 
detideriorum ei lu '. Velilemnp, quid dicaL allquis 
de ](Ji) (jtii i^nem accepiL, uL in Ezethiele narrauir? 
til enim : Et (actum est, cam prarcepisset ipsevlro 
quiinduitit erat stoia sancia dicem : Snme ignem 
de media rotarum, de medio cherubim : et iutravit, 
et iUtii adherent roti$^ et extendil cherub manum 
suam in medium igidi exsitlentis in medio cherubim^ 
el accepil el dedit in maiius ejus qui induius erat 
Btofam satfciam^ et accepH ei egressus est k. Hoc 
sanclus liic ail ordinla Mngelici rationem Iiiculen- 



Kal IScv 6 dj-^ ra^Qd]^^ cr eWcv h* rii 6pdcr€t 
i^r ttJ dpyX\> ^Ez6;/ey(?i:, x^i tpjrari^ pov iltCEi 
Cipav SvcIgq ^cJtEpiyy^i^y xal tcvviziui pe^ ^al 
^.,ldJiri(Te jtET^ tfiovt ^al bIxe' layt}\X^ rv^ ^^TJJ- 
doi- cvjt6L€d(TaL o-urear. ^Ey dpyri zyi^ SfiJcrEoi^ 

dvaf'fsidal coh ^^^ dv^p ^xidvjtmr st cv. "H 

v.aH>q £v TiJ 'U^sKi'f}. (pdps-cai; a^^^i yip- Kal 
kytvEzo af)r()r kr rqj ^rzLllECdat z(^ drdfl rq) 
^'dEdvxdiL zi}v (Tzc2t]v zii^ dyi'ay .ti-j'<fjv" Adffs 



^vp ^x ft&CGv TbiT rpoy^ibyt veal kx jxiccv zwr 
im* confirmare. quod iudulo siobm pr^eoplum rIL C ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^.^ '^^1 ^^^^ ^^.^^^^cc r<ir 
Ignem accipere, dumque irei uiignem acclperet. 



^uemdam dieru&rm ei niinisirasse, ignemque ac- 
ceptum lit maims ipsi iradidisse. Rursum, quid di- 
€at quis de ei" qui vocavri divinissimiimGabrielem, 
sievtin noua vtsione Danielis commemoralur? Et 
factum etty cum tiderem ego Daniel visionem^ et 
quisrerem inteliigentJamt et ecce stetil in conspectn 
meo quasi tiiio viri, ei audivi vacem tiiri inter Ubat: 
etvocatil, ei dixit: Gabriel, fnc iniefligere illnm vi- 
tionem; ei venri, et stelit juxta siinionem meam ; ei 
cum veniret ipse lurbalus sum, et caJo in [aciem 
meam, ei dixit ad nie : Inieiiige, fili homini.s h. 
Quid verft? dk-at quis : eiiam cselera, qujc a sa- 



zpcxf^r- xuil-^^TEirer d xepov€ r^r xslpa ai>- 
zov elq ^icov zov Jtvpi)^ zcv 6yzc^ iv jiicrifi zi^ 
Xspov^ijit xal ^Jla^e^ xal §dtDxBv slt^ za^ X^'jP^C 
zov krdEdvxdzci^ zifv ozoAlir zi]v dyiar , xal 
lAaCSt xul £F,ijJlOE. ToOto }.iysi v.i.\ -rtspttudTEpoy 

xal l\a6s '^b irup^ xci\ ISwxe xpb^ xi? X^^P^? ^^^ 
vou, 'H Tii/tv, Tl iv Uyot ri^ ^rapt tou xex^t]x6t05 
-cfev Qctfka'uovFa6ptt[X, xaGuj.; kv ti] 0' Apdcr£t xoii 



cris proplietis dicta stint de decoro ordine coc- ^ i^cu iczn inli:rtcr Ijxov ^c ^P'^'C ^y^P^C^ ^^ 
leslium, cui sacer hie orJo nosier hierarchlcus, 'J^xovca piorr}r drdpd^ drdpEtror rci) OvedJl'^' 
quoad lieri potest, assimibiur ; siquidem supe- xal Hd^sce, xal slxs' TaGptli.l, wr^ztcov kx&i- 



rloris tllius mystics lilerardiia; imiiatio quaedam 
siinl qi>;£ in Ecdesia perficiuntur, ei liaecdecoris 
eorum qu^dam sunt imagines ; siquidem ittee tio- 
Btra hierarchia per iilam efformalur el ad Deum 
odducitur> qui supernaiuralis ordinU priiicipaUis 
esi omuls bierarchiaj, oDjnemque sacrum ordij^em 
insitinil. 



rc^ z}\v Spac-ir^ xal ^Me^ xal Eurr\ lydi^^'*^^ 
zriq crdcedif; jicv xal ev r4> i..l&£^y abzdv^ 
^i}an€^\67\v, xal :zljiz<J ^:tl Xp6c-b^z6r pov " xal 
eX.-zs ^pd<; Its- Ivrs^ t vl^ dvdfcojvov, T[ U; 

£i'pT]TXt -KZpi '^r\<; eixoc^iiLCi^ ttwv oupavtcuv, TTpb^ 
T^v xctt f| E^Ta^Ca T^c "^^P* ^I^^^ iep^pX^a^, X(jT:i t6 



^st Tautct Tt}^ £xe£vtQv suTipeTrsia^ e^xivs^ £^^t " t'Juo-j'vai yip f] xaO* f^jta^ boapxta 6t' UeNtjc;, y.iT\ 
^^ Ezeeh. vi, 2, f Dan. 11, 21. ^Eigs]*, x, I>. Bi Ogft, viii^ (5. 



^ 



DE COt:L!i:STI HIERARCHIA CAP. IS 



5S? 



KEOAjUION <d\ 



85 CAPUT IX. 

Be pTincipaii^ut, aycfmrtgeih ei tiugelh, deque u/.JHi(t 
corumd'em hietarchia. 



SInXOPSIS CAPITIS. 

I. Expomi quid significent prmipaiits. 11. Quid arctwttg^ti et mgeli ; et modmm sit fiQrvm hffidum )i] Oafendil 
non mgeju xtnpuUmdum e^e quod ahqui sub iitorum dijectione t>m pr6fidaiii : iltos ertim et Deum e^'vmtjua 
p^.'"^S ^^- ^'""''" '^''''^ ergaomnes pr^iderttiam ; iU quo s^n^ hl^UU^ 



iyTE/txig ff'JY't^^fw^ ^^P^pX^'^^i * T:pi^ Ttjv Oeo- 
x?)V f^exi Tijaw^ Updc, xil tci;; apx^Jfa^C^p^TTw- 
Ttiy ipj^LXtiv £Oxo(rp.i^ 6:jvji|i£uv. 



ft Belfqiia nobis ad cnniemplandum snperest saora 
iIJa distjnciio, qn^ angelicas conciiidli Irierarchi^ta 
(leiforinibus principHiibus, archangplis el angelis 
adoinala. Ac primum quidem pro virili necessario 
milji csplicaiiilas cetisco Eaerorum eorum non*i- 
num fiignificationes : nomen siquidem ciElesiium 
principaiuum signiUcat eorum, cum sacro quodaiii 
prinoipalibusque vinuLibus convenienUasimo or- 
dinc, deiformiier iiriiicipandi aiqjje gubernnnJi 
pntesiaiem, jiec non ad superpriitcipalem princi- 
patum lolaliler se converleridi , el ad jpsimi afios 
quoqiie principaliier duceiidi, ipsfiisque principili* 
cis rormam principaius in sem^Lipsis, quaniuni 
fas esl, exprimendi^ ejusdernque soperes&efiiialoin 
ordinandi priikcipauim, in prineipalium virLuLum 
dispositione dectarandi faculiaLem. 



sir. 



TfltT; ou(iavia\^ ^PX^'^'- "Eort yip tnjTiljv ts xa\ Ttlfv 
4y-|^).wv, fb^ Efpriv, Upapx^a pifa xal BictxdiTpiTicTB^ - 
Trii;v £ftsixEpo'jx !jtiv \z^a.p-/ia, [xrj xal Ttptlrtag, 
xal [xd^ac, xal TEXeinafa; B'jvd|X£i^ Ix*^'-^^^^ '^ '^'^'^ 
dpXaYTSAwv dvia Td^i^i >toivwy:xt:>s il^ tspipxt^il 
(X6ot5ttiti T(I)v ixpiov AvTEXa^6d*jeTctt ■ tat; te yip 

lOL^' Ta3c |J.k*^, oTi -Trpif xf.v OTt^poyfftov opXTiV 
dpXixi; fcuisTpaTTTaE, xal nphq aO-c^^v, I'j; £fp!xrt';, 
dwoTuxou'rai, xal Tob; AfY^Xouc ^vottoeb! xaTi ti; 
cixd(7|xoj; aCn^q xal tsTay^iva^ xal iopArou; 
^Irs^tovEag ■ Tolc 51, OTt xctl t^^ iT:o9r^ttxr^^ tcrtt 
-cdS^wc. ^Ag Ssapx^sfi; iUa^tf'Si^ Upapx^xilic ScA 
Twv TiptoTojv 5uvd|i£uv OTOjfiexop^^vT;, xal tOt; Ayy^- 
>.0E( aixAc AyaeoEiS^^ dyvmouaa, xal 6l^ Ayr^Wv 
f]p-lv Avatpatvo-jCTa, xati tt]^ [epAv ^xiTrot. t^jv 
OefLiv '* ^kXafiTroft^vuiv AvaXoYlav. Oi yip iiVYsXot, 
xaOfbj iiSTj irposip'^xaji^v 5ujjLjcXi;p{,>TExw;, Atoik- 



Sanctorum vera arcbangelormn ordo, ccRlestibus 
quiilcm isiis principaiibus wqualis perhibeiur. Lst 
equidem, uii dixi, una illorum aique an^eforuni 
hierarchia, ea^emque disiincLio; verum cum ruiia 
sit lii<^rarcliia, quae non primas el raedias ulUntas- 
que virluJes baleal, sanclns arcliangelontm ordo, 
jure quodam hierarclucf^ commiiNJ, mcdielaLe sua 
conlinel eilremas; suntiissimiseninr principaiibus 
commiiiiicai ei sanciis angelis; illis quidtm, qii<>- 
niam ad snperesseniiafem prmcipaiiiin principali- 
ler conversus, est, ei ad ipfium, quanium fas esl, 
efformatur, nee non angelis decoro suo aique ordi- 
naio, qui aspeclum effiigit, ducam uiiionis aucror 
exsisLil ; his auLeni, quia ciiam ovd\ni% est diciaro* 
rJI, divinasque iLlustraiioites hierarcliice per pri- 
mas Tiriutes suscjpjens, eiinde iis ipsis ajigells 
easdem benevok annuntiat, iiotjisqite per angi:Jo9 
manifeslai, pro cujusque illorum, qiiidivmib iJHc 
sirationibus aillanrur, gQ ad res saeras <:apaeH 



w 



VARl^ LECTIONES. 
V. XoiTtdv. '^ aijT-^v, D. *» 0jfw?, p. S- D, 



5;.<) S, DIONYSII ABEOPACIT^ MO 

l:iie. iDsi cnim iingfli, sicut prxdkimiis, nmnes A p^^-w^t-ri? B^Aa,- tiv oi,^av!t.w vowv S.a>:ncfif](rEi,-. 

ccetoslium inUllIgeiUiariKn .irriines pomplendo Icr- xa^i -.1 Tslsu-raTov tli? £v oipciv!aL,-oi<:!ai? Ex'^vte; 

liiioQiil, ul qai novissimp ca-lesics inter essenlias. ^v dYYa-.xf.v iSc^Trja- xa\ iiilJ.ov 7:pl.s ■f]|i&v 

aiigelicam sorlili sint propri-eiaiem ; a.kocii.e pr* fiyT^AO! T:api to'.; TtpoTlpou? (,I-^£iQ«pov Sv5it«Ci- 

superioribus islis. iioc reclius a nobis ahgeli vo- |x.-«i ", B^l,. «(.l :r.pl ti eti^aviot^pov tiOtou: t«iv 

cenuir, Q..0 mngis ipsoruoi liierarcbia res eviden- ■?! Ispapx^ct, xal tcaiAov ^ispixfoi^ioc. T^jv (X£v t^P 

liores ac m«nda<.as allirgat. Siquidem suprem.m vT^.pTd^n^ -J^." ^'P-^"'' S.:i>.i.t^T,(;i.>5^.cp xpu- 

illam ..ti diclTim est. disiinclioieni, lanqinm- se- ?fq> Trp(j-...avioc 7vl^a.i;^>.^av, /po^touSc? cI^t^ov 

ereioilU sacralissimo primo ordine propiiif["ar<i, icpapxav iric UuTi^i^- z%-^ tl B^UT^pav, ^1 5u[a- 

maKis ahdiie puundum est secund^e res sacras ::X.,po-3«i 7:pk t.-^v ir^-^v x.pwt^™v, xal S.v4- 

moderari ; secuodam vero, qi.^ Sanctis daminaiio- [a.^^. ><«\ i?ou.,C., <Tfi .i. Apy.^-v x.l apx^n^J.^v 

i.ihasel viriuLibns ac poieslalibus explemr, po- ^^\ a.-i^i\w> Upapx-:^,-. f,T^'39at,^T,;7rpt^Tv [^^vIe- 

lesiamm el arebangeloriim aique angelorum hie- pap/Eac l-^'iy.^i^^t?o-. ". tt.? SJ f^tT ^utt.v ^p.^^coo^ 

rarciiia- prsside.^, prima Quidem hbrarcbia ma- o^epov " ■ .^^ 51 .,T,v ipx^-.v. x.. ipxan').i.v x.l 

..ifeslius, sed occullius sequenie : po"" Principa- 4rr^Xa.v, kw^^-^^'^^^A'' 5t:.M(ri.-^3... Ta^c avBpL^ 
luutr, archangelorum al-iue angelorum orilinem B miai; '» Up^tpx^'i'-i «'' »>'M>-'"-' ticiriTccTSiv, .v fi 

eiplanalorium bumams per vices praesse bierar- xa^i -.i^-.v f] itp6.- ©eiv dvav-^Yt] ^«1 .T:-..Tpo!fii, 

chiis ut l,oc ordine ad Deun. sit ascewsns, Ct con- xa>. x<.LV^.vi^, xa\ ^v<^tit?, J*"^ S^^" '''^■- ^^^^f* ""'J 

vcrsio communioq.e a.q.ie „ni-., q..* eiiatn a ^i.,w- ^awUp«p-/!=.K ir-e-'-P^^i ^"-S'^^I^^-'V ""^ 

Deo «ninil,us hierarduis be.evole affielur, com- ^.v>^-n-.m ^^'.^..-o.a, .ct\ " t^E. .uxa^t^.a; .ep^- 

n.«nicaiioneq«e quartan, inseralor. cun,qne decore .dtr,; ^p6.5oc. "EvO.. \ Qcolor'^ •^^- «*ejt^^ 

sacraiissimo promanet. Hinc ibeologia nosira.n kpapx^v Arr^.L, i^v.v^sxnx.v 4px^v.,«. I,.- 

l»erarc!.ia.n angelis allribuit. cum populi Jnd:Bo- Eaic.v ),a.G .bv M^x^^X '''"^■^^f^^" ' ^"' *;^':;^ 

ron>principe,n appellel Micbaelemi, aliosquegen- L6viv ^.ipcov - l^r,.. vfp 4 Vv^...^ .pt. i9vo>v 

liumaliarum: staluii cnim Allisiimus terminos xati iptSt^'"' AyY^awv ©sou. 
gentium, justa nuinerum aiigelorum Dei, 

rum solus ad divinas .li,Mra,io.,es si. eve.tUB, dv^r-" l^--^' -■■ .-'".^^f X-4; ^t'^^f^^' ' 'JT 

respondendum uiique. reclis angelorum gub^rua- xp.T^.v, o.. j.^ ... .-v dniM.v -e..a.J_^-« 

tiouibus neqnaquam Impu.andum ess., ca-lcrarum .£«; ahtd.=c.9.-. XP^l ^^^ -^ I'A^^ IBv-v jr 

gentium ad falsos deos deFectionem, sed eas ipsas ^'^, ai. 5vt«; G.o., i.«.X_,vJ..co, dU «.. .^ 

Ltibus propriis a recta, qu« ad Deum duccbat, ixctvou; .i-..:^.( fSou^I. ^>: -t^,,' ^^ •=& ^.lov sue^iti, 

.ia dene.isse, per amorem proprium. suamque dvn-^T^. A^"^^^-'-''*^'''' -^ll f'^^^^''^ T ".^°'" 

pervicaciam, ei rerum, quilms divini quidpiam 6e!a. xaV .f, .fo. au..I,- o.xo.v^v _0..^p.^:.v ava^ 

inessearbilrabaniur.atsuydumculium. Hoe ipsum Xdy- «^6"^i^^d^-,^'' To'^^" i.«p..pe^.aL v«^ au.l, 6 

„«t«Ja*,i V. Neque eni.n vita nobi. e.l. cut .is ^;t.p.^e.c. 5^ Tip ^:'-i^^^-^'^^^^ 
ilia.,,' aul imposita .ecessiias, nee eorum qu« pto- oM^ 5td .ij-. xuv .povoo.^^vcov /^^'^^f^^-^^;; 
Videntur iibertate, divini radii illustration-^, qu=e UH ,C.. ^, .pov^.^.x,, --^^^-^^ 'f^f ^^^ 
a providentia manal. obtundun.ur = sed oculorum ...■ d^V ^ -^-.v v..p..v 5^.<ov ^^^i^^^'!,-;'/!^; 
T^Llis dissimilitudo r.cil, uiexundans paiern^ D .i^p^ .fij ™.pm,,- aTa06-,.o, ¥.>..5ojvJ 
bomtalis illuw^lio velomnino ras*a sit, et pro- .as,, di^ifi^xTo. ^...=, x.\ .?&,' -^.v --' ^^^ 
pter eorun. repugnantiam inutilis ; vel ejus parti- T.«!av dS.d5..cv, fj .a? If"';""'**™ " -,'^j!f2 
cipationes e.sistanl inieqnales. parvie vel magni«. i^^xpi,- ^ i^svila,, dHP^C ^^ ^^--i;. ^^1^ F^ ^ 
obscur^B .el darie. cnn, unus sii et simples, eo- A^lv:, xa\ dd <;.«^^(o; ^•/■>'^»n? xa\ u^.m^'■'■'^^-- 
demque modo semper se 87 babeal ronlalis ille vr,; ^jaiac ixt-voj ■ £^e\ oti -f^ ''^\''f .-X' 
radius qui jugiter est expansus : pr^seriim cum £6.iv, (i5ivxx\ f,,..!^ dv.V£.=a^.v fe^\ ^7.*«v 

I Dan. X. ^ Ose. iv, 6. 

y.\R]JE LECTlOiSES. 



:ci 



l)E (XFXESTi IHERAUCniA, CAP. IX. 



2fi^ 



I'Z'A^c cli; p-ETd^OfTiv dva:t£7iTa,Utvov toO esap/ty-oij A ca-ieria qimquc geiiLibus ( e qiiibus nos emersinins 



xi\ iiXXo^^ []j^ Lipctpxi]q ■^Y=^*'> "^^15 ^^^ ^^^ ^at^O^ 



ad iJluil diviiij lumiiiis immcnsutn el ^xiinilans pe- 
iagns, (juoe! in prosiipLii omniLms ad parLicipaiulum 
est £Xp<in^um) ittyn alien] qniilain ^j| priufucriiil, 
scd uiiiTm oniJiLiim principfum, et ad illud angcli, 
qui cniquG naitoni pra^rectt erant, sequaces sut>5 
addurercnL. Considerare lil.>^l Melchi&eJecli, ponti- 
ficem iUum Deo charissimum, qui nequaquani iiia- 
nlum deorttm.spd aUlsajTid verique Det siic^rdoS 
full: Beqneenim simpUcitcr Melcliisedecuin Lljeo- 
bgi nousulunt Dei amicuin, sed ei aacerdoit^in 
appclkirunL; ui vd sic prudentioribus aperte lu- 
dicartiJUi lion ntodo ipsum ad veniin Deum riiissfi 



conversuijk. \i^runi cuam filiis ad verani ei soTam supreniamque Dcil^ieni proTeljeiidis ducem ck- 

UV. 



[j.y7|ao[teVj ott xa\ rw 4*apadi i^pft^ ^ov toT? AIy^J'^t^^^-^ 
iTTlTTiTJO'jVCO^ AyT-^^^i ^^^ T*i) lia.^ijX(i>vftrJV 5ip;^f>vt^ 
izph^ Toy olxstOJ, xa\ Tb -rr^q Tidv^wv xpovotag xa\ 
xupi6Ttj-:o^ xrG^^ovtxfev yal ^^oufTLa^TEXoy xa-ri Ti; 

Toy ^VTOJ; ©eoOOEpi7rT5Vc£j,f|Y£[j.fjVE^ xaO:jTa\'TO ti;^ 

cpavTopia^, talq ttjv dYT^^^^"*^ ^YT^s Upor^ dv5paTi, 
T(fj AavLi]X, xa\ 'Ltii ^wcr^^c; ^x Be^^i Bi' diYT^^^-*'' d7;Q" 
xaXutpGsf^r^^ ■ jj.Ca y^P ^c-:iv fj T^ivrtuv ap;(i] xotl ^p6- 
void- Ka\ ojSa^oj^ 'jtT]':£ov, "IcjSatwv ^^^v A-^toxXt^- 

£x^tv& xaxA Tfj^^SE T^y Upiv svvotav 4xXTj7n:eov* oix 
Xtov ct^v xaO" fj[xa^fjYe|j,ov£ttv, xci^ 'tou 'ijpaT]A 5!^ 

aitr.s fAEVTT-^ \i.'.^q dTTdvTlOV ■ ^ ' Till JtGTJ TT^OVOtClC. 'T^iv- 

/(Dv ■" <ivQTaT'xaicx^ip«Ywr-''i^ Slavs iftatr;?, j^iivc^j 
6^ o^sfiiv Trafji ^rivtcc^ T'Ju 'Ijpar^ it:*, tj-jv toj 

-co;:, "OOsy f] OaoXoYia, t^ tx^^j tauT^.v arcoxAr,puijaL 

T7?>v "I<Tpctr]X ^71^- t:^]v xou5'/TO>r 0IO1J eeptXT^sfav £^- 
(patvouija, xb, 'Erfnn\07\ iip.pl^ Kvflov, t^rjsi-^- ^v- 

lffv£jLv d7;ovE^i;6rva( Ttvt 'UcLv dtYfwv dYY^Wn', sE^ 

i&v Mt^a^X S^i^ TOJ "iQuSaiwv ^y^^'^^ii XaoG, aa- 

7;f>6votav, ATTdjiuv twv dcpiT^u xi\ opatwv ojvi- 
^^(ijv i:*::£poujtw; ij7U£pL5p'juivT;v 7:-tvTat 5^ toj; 
xaO' exaaTOV lOvo^ £7li^JTa':oiiv^:cc^ AyT^^'^^bi £^* 



jj llliirl quoqiie pOnLiliciffi Liias ficlenlla^ comme- 
inuralkiniiis, ul ei Pharaoiii ab angelo i^gypLjorum 
pr«si(3L\ el Babylon ionim principi a proprio itideru 
OLiiuihiis prospicieiiris alqiie dominaniis profi- 
deiiiia polcaiasque per \lsiones 'fuerii iniimaia, 
uique genUbiis istls veri Dei ministri, ductorum 
insiar fueriiit prfefecij, ad iiguraias ilJas angeli- 
cas visiones inierpretandas, qiirc viris fianoUs aii- 
gclorum similibtis, Daniell. inquam, el Josepbo, 
ex pane Dei per angelos ante fueranl rcvelaise i r 
unnni qulppe omoium csl priricipium unarinc 
provideniia. Neqne ulio modo pntanduni esi, 
quasi Jud^iijs qiiidcm torliLo Deus pricfuerii, au- 
ge!l autein seorsum, vel feqiialiier, vel opposlief 
aiil alii eifjm dii c*eteris geniibus imperiiarini : 

C scdbnc eloquium S3I10 quodaiii sfiHsu sacro iii[el- 
Mgeiidiini est, non quasi Deus cum allis diis an- 
Riilisve nosiri paniius sit gubemationem ; aique 
Israelilicjie genLis principalum , alque ducalura 
ipse sortilus siL ; sed quod, cum Alli^sinu uiika 
IfJa reniin emniiim [»rovJdeiiiia, cuncios bominea ad 
s:^luiernaiJi^elomni diioiib^in iradideril promoven- 
<ios, solus ferine Israel, pra? omnibus, ad veri 
Dei uoiiEiain ei illusiralionem fuerit conversus. 
Ilaquc Lbeofogia, cum populum Israelilicuin se 
veri Dei cuUui rnaiicipasse narral, ait : Factus 
est pars Dotnini *" ; cum aulcni osienJii, eiim quo- 
que, pari cum Cfetcjis naironibui jure, Faiiciornm 
CuidaiiL aiigelorum fiii^se coiisignaium, ut ejus 
opera unicum iJJud rerum omnium principium 

u agnoiiccret, Michaelcm JuJako populo pra^feciUEii 
Iradll, aperic docens iiuicam esse omnium pro- 
vIdeiiLLam, S8 ^"^ cuneiis slLnul lam iiivi&iDi^ 
Iibus quam vJ&Jbilibus viriuiitius superessejiU^li- 
ler pr%3iei ^ ; omnes autem angelos sjjigularum 
geniiujn praifectos, ad illud ipsum principium, 
ul proprium, eos, qui uUro ac bpiMil^ sequauLur 
deduccre. 



^ Daij, ij, ■= Deu[. sjtxu, 9. ^ Dan, x» 

VAD]^ LECTlOxNES. 

"■^ TU7:wS£t<TiSv UT:i Twv dYy^XMv, Ch. S. ilTti twv noii esi in D,. '• A^t'^Twv fioii faabuiL Ch,,7^^/;w, 
D. '^ iJi. ^-(im avr^Xwv. '* tb^ in' ofxEiav, D." ^ 



S. DIONVSII AREOPAGIt^ ^J^ 

ADSOTATIONES COHDERn, 

§ 1. Explic;U 0f>mSna pTopriPlalesqiio prit>cipaiTinm, anIi.'itigelnriTm el nn^efomm, qui uliinndm consij- 
(nuiJt liiornrdiianK Ac priticipaHis qiiicJen* subdilis ongclis pracsmii, et «qs ail miiiisieriini divin»ni 
eiptendum iHspormnf. Ail lios p^rnncl sennutum Dioiiysium uuivcrsale regimeiTf vcrlii ^ratln, uuliis 
r^-^ni, vel geiilis, vel rc^ni ad D'?r simll^tuJinem maninluctio ; secundinn Gregorium quoi|BCf eorum 
ininislerlum esL docerc lioiiimes, exhitjerc jevereiiLiam unicuiqne secumhim t^raduin suum. Horuin eiiam 
fsl promovero homines, ut noti propler uillkalem propriant, ^eii propter soliiis Dei ainorem ei lionorein, 
hiciani jt^sliliam. 

Arclia^igeli vocaniur summj nnniii qui snmma nuniiani* ITonim oflici'im esi, sernndiim Dionysium, 
prophelias rcvelari, ip&l quoqiic llhiminaLiitiaes quasa siiperiorllrtis acripiitnj, inr^rianbus aunuriLiaiitr CL 
per eosdeni iiobiE^. Sectindum Gregnriiim vero mucitis eorum esi, Je iflis i|u;e |ieriineni aJ prniiioiionem 
lidetf et prxcipuis mysieriis, nt de JNaiiviiaLe Christi , el simiJji>us , tiomiues reddere ceniores , uique d^- 
iiiones ab liominibua reinovere. 

Angeli sum inccelesiidispositioTieuiLimi^eLbonriinibits magis propinqiii, Nomen auicm angeTi esi nomen 
nOicii, nau tiuliirae. Isli minora nunlianr, et homines 3i1 divinam cogniiiifiiem ducunt.^l ut lusievivaul, iii- 
siriLuni : hi sursumeiiendunliirpcrdileeLioiieni Del, el in semeiipsis rirmauiur per cuslodiaui sui, ac sub 
se progredluntur ad aiuiliuin proiinii> 

^ II. Cum in qualibei hicrarcUi^i sint tres onlines, scilicet primus, mediirs et ultlmtiSf osLendit qua 
raifotie archaiigcfi, qui niedii suui inter angelos el princlpatus, ulrUque communlcent ; augelosautein ail 
res hnmanas inoderari. 

Angeli eiijnt nobis ad cusiodiam depuiaii lenent nos siantes, ne cadamus ; et cadentes no& suUe- 
vajjl , ul surgamus ; nee umiuam nos iieserunl eLi;iiu pcccanies, qiiio semper biuL paraii opeiii ferru, 
£1 VfJirnus. 

EITi^eliis aaiem angelicaa onsiodi^ tiiLdtiplex esL Primus est, impedimenta bani et occasiones niali re- 
inovere ; Eiod- xxxiii,^ ; Mitinm otigelum pr<rcursorem. qui ejiciul Jebustuum. Seeundus est, iejitatii>- 
nea miiigare, Dan. ni, 49 : Angelun antetn Domini desceniHi am Amria et iociis ejus in fornacem ; etc« 
Teriins est, ronlra hosles visiliilcs ailjiivare ; IV Heg. Mx/55 : Angelus Domini percussit in casfris Assy- 
riorujiif etc. QuaNus esJ, orationes nostras c\ elei^mft^ynus Deo pijeseJiiJ^re, et pro nobis orare; Tob, xii, 
i2 : Quando orabas cum tacrytuis, ere, ego obtuti araiioncm ivani Domino. Quinlus esl, vlain o^teiulere; 
Tub- Vf 20 : Ego sanum ducam el redncam. St:xtus esl, in ageiidis docere ; Zacliari^ n, de angclo qui 
JnsLrurit eum. Sepiiums est, seipsum et alia aecreia revelare ; Tob. x\i, 15 : Ego tiam fiaphaei angeltti, 
etc- Ociavua esl^ apcccaiis areere ; Genos. xt\, IS i Cuntqne e%sf^l mone, cogebani eum an^eiij dicenle^ : 
Surge, ne el ih paTtter pereai in ^vetere civilaiii. Nonus ad fervorcm txcitare ; ill Reg. xi\ , 7 : Surge : 
grandis enim Hbi retiat via, Deeimus est, consolari ; Tob. v , 15: Forii animo esto^ in proximo 
en ut a Deo cureris. UndecimuSf potes^ates ronlrarias aieere, ne tantum j)oeerc vaieant^ quan* 
tuni velieiit; Tob. viii , 5 , ubi an^dus AsupOdaeum ligavii* Duodccinius de peccato increpare; JuJ. 
11, 2 : Dixit angeiv9 populo liraet - Ctir hoc {ectiLtM f etc- 

g in. Reddii r^tiiMienj, cur, cum aiigeli boniinum presides sjni et tiiulares, lamen adbuc lam mtitia- 
nuijones infideles reperiantnr, ac pereauL : et osteTidii id ex hominmii Ukiiiiiia proveiiirc, suaveui ajt- 
gelorum duclum »eqni iiolentium, et ex pravo usu liberiaiis: Deum cnim et angt-lot^ eii parte sua ne* 
mini deesse, sed omnibus, soiis insiar, bcnelicos suns radios expandere, ad quosse ex geniiijiaiis tenebria 
Oei gratia emersisse coiiOietur. Hoc etiam probat ekempio Melehisedechi, qui non solum e gcniibusad 
lumen veriiatis emersit, varum etiam aJiis pra^luxit, aique sacerdos summus cUectus , ipsiustuet Gbri- 
sti lypus eistitit. > 

§ tV_ Ostendit, quanta Det in omnes providentia non solum JudEelssed aliis etiam geiitlbus angeli tuie- 
lares tian ftint, ut probai in Pharaone et iSnbucbodonosore, 39 quibus per angelos visiones coiuigt:runtt 
qnus Jo&eph aique Daniel ab oifgdis edocti ipsis explicueruni. Et siinul esponiL illud Deut. xww, » : 
Qaand» dividebai AUmimut gente$, Jitatuil lerininos poputorum juxta nUmeruni angehrum Dei. Pan 
autent Domini popuius ejus, Jacob [uniiuiut hareditmit ejus : quod non iia inlelligendujn ail, quasi Dcua 
ca^'ieras genies angelts regendas dederit, golo Israde sibi, id est suae proviUcuiia; et gubenjaiiOKt 
retcntOf ut videJitet ipse firadem sine angelis vei angeli reliqnas gonles regerenl qTiiy el Ismeli 
Uicbael pra^fectus legitur et Deus ouinea g^nles in Scripluris po?tsidere et guberuare mcmoramr ; sed 
ita intt;mgenduin est, quod cum Deus omnibos gentiljus angelos dcderii, ub eorum duciibos ad veriia- 
lis lumen pervenircEtt, solua Israel reipsa ad verum cooversus sit. 



PARAPURASIS PACHYMERjE(li), 

5 I. ReUqnum est» ut eiiara de novissimo irlno x § !• 'Er^XoiTrav 4v eFi^ Xiystv ycL\ •n<ip\ xriz e^^*' 

ordine dlcamua, qui coQSialprincip^tibus, arcban- zr^g xp'afiiKTii; zik^iiiiCy d.7:6 ■zs. rCitv if>x"^v» '^^^ ^P* 

gelis et angelis, equibus concinnalur: acprinmrn ^(aYY^^^ti}'^, xa\ toiv ivviXw*^ aufjtTTATjpo'jpLevT^i; xal 

non abs re rneril,pro ifirili explicare sacrorum eo- 6L<x>:o^^oyt^ivT]; - yjX T:ptuxov 5v e'.'iq x^Xiv jcatiti 

rum nominum sigiLiricatlonefit Womenitaque priu- B'JvaT^v xis iCjv tTwvj^nTjv £x6Tjkoa£L^ eltielv- T6 

cipatuumi dciforniiter ei ad Dei Bitnilitudineni, fouv irEltv it^jfJi^ tvo\i.a ih Oio^lSu^ y.a\ tiI> Obc^ 

principandi ae gubernaiidl poiesialem decLarat. ^\LOiij}y.i-^oi; i^fy^iKbv o^^j-zCov xaV Tiys^vcxbv Si^XoL 

Jam vevo cum ducalus etiam in ordine appnreal, Tiw; B^ itcd ^ -l^y&iioAa fcv ■zi-izi ^aivE^ai, p^^i 

cuniordlnerinquam, sacroet iatiusmodiprincipati- to[^«<o^ 9'^[^^ iepd^ >ict'. rrfosr^xov^^ Tota^Tat^ d^ 

bus ac vlrluubus couvenieuli, atqne alias etia;u ad x'^^i ^^at SuvifAs^LV , aW^i); le xoi itpb; iJjv ipx^^' 



(14) Vide scliol. S. Mo£im: torn. 11, cap. 9. 



DE COFE.CSU niCltAISCIIlA, TAP. 

Xioy ipx*iv , T^jv xa\ tA^ dpx^C Troif^^aaav xal 
fi'JvaT*^^ xal >:a6* l=;v l^etv aiJT^v Trpic tt]v Toia'JTT^V 



TflY+]t Tai^ |5T[flEt(ra:? oOpavCsit% Ap/dtg, (^fa yip fj 

El^b T>E ApxayyeXot , si rx*] Tiy^m ^^ ip/wv xal Ay- 
y^Xoiv cruyx£(|j;evov ; ) Ali' ^neiu*] oOx £aT;tv Upapx^^i 
l*ri TtpQ)Ta^xa\ (xsja^ xal TsleuxaEa? Su^iiAStn; E);oy- 
aa, 5tA toO-^o f; rav apx^yyeX^v ti^i^, ty^ i^E^dt^^, 
TtLv 4Kpwv AvTt).ct|jL6Av£Tai xarA Ttva nai diL^ryzi- 
pwv xoLVtuv£av. Taw p-^v Apx^^? xotvtuvet, ot:i xal 
aCx^ itp6^ -rf^v uTtepotJjiov ip^ijv, Tfev Beiv, iXtxcoj 
fe7vi[rcpi7::TCtL, xal r^phj; iy.dMT^'j A^roiruitoyTaE, xa6tij^ 
5pa xal ai Ap^at ■ xct\ tr.s}, aE Apx^^ ^ysfAQvtxji 
etffixaV£voTKJto\, jj.^ Iwjat tA^ TiJ^tg trx^SivvuffSai, 
ivoTtoioijcrt xalioljg Ayyflou^ Eijxia[i(i;^ xal Tittouiji. '^ 
To:c ^k Ayydiot^ ^rAJtv xolvcuveT, ovt sl^\ xa\ ct^Tai 

(tstc Sci Ttuv rptfiTHJv SuvA^s^jv. Kft\ Aa)>oj^ toZ^ iy- 
y£koi^ XGiVdJv^ijjiv a£ j^^jat, OTt ta'jTac tA^ ^ziac; 
tX\<it\i.'^u^ %ol; AyydXot; AyyeiXouai, xa\ 6e' Ayyi)*>v 
^tiplv Avacpalvouai ■ 6ib youv xal xaiiA touto toij 
dyyiXoif xcivwvouffiv, ozi xot^ Ayy^Xot^ xp^J^'^at 
TtpigTi.; Tcpt^c ^f^a^ fiT^ko7rocfjff£i^^ xaxA AvaXoytav 
Twv A7i:6 6sou mci[A7ro^ivoJV. Ot yip ayyeXoc, X'>a 
i£a\ trept aiT(j>y er^tatcev, iT"j[Ank7]po)'u',xo£ etTt t^A- 
<ST\^ oOpavtou SEaxotrtiT^TCWf, T^lij^i xa-rA to tsXev- 
Tatov xat li £ox^-cov' dU^tuAi^pouiic yAp xa^ oi 
OpivoE, AXXi xaiA t& xptirov, xai fitA touxo ^x^^J^t 
Tt]V AyysXtx^v ISUa^ ^TTtovj^tav, xa^. p.aLXXov, (L^ jj 
TOt; AvQp^Tcot; ::XT]j£ACovt£;, ot 6f^ «at ^t'lnuvTat 
5iA TQUTwv ri OEia- To'jto yip ii';: t!> E^fpiM£jT£- 
pov Tii^ cspapxla^ a'jTtov ■ oO yAp Ssd^t^Oa Tiaitv £^£- 
pwv 7rp6c tAi ^Tt'ttOxfLv illdp4*if xa\ AyyeXLac' 
il yApfjVTDUTo, ti xpufp'.ov av c'x^'' ^^'^'^ otJ^^^ 
JwrA TTOA'j, xct^. ^6 Ej);aT6v te xa\ Tteptx'iff^iov oOif 

axtirtdpct^ tA^eqj;* c*]V tA^iv t(uv Ayy^Xmy AvAyxTj 
elvat k^/izv^v xaV xspixi^fjiLOv. "E^r^vElTaE 6 Ayio^, 
7c^ ELTiE ■ Jispl xb ijxcpctvEOT^pdv ECTTiv ^ ispapj^ta 
TOi; AyyeXoLg, SriXovdTt EfifpctvdcjTspov 7rp6? fj|i,5^' 
^ yAp liTtsp-i'^-Q Ti4tC, i!j; ttjj xpu9f(j> 0e^ t:Xt]- 
fiA^ouua, xpucpLwcipw; fiuqi ^p6^ -rf^v fie'JT^pav 

*> ftom. J, 20, 

pArnoL. Gb, IK, 



TX. — PAHAPIIR. PACIIYJilE:tvE, 9fifi 

veruin ac SHperpiincipaleiii priiJol|^aiutii toiaJfit^r 
converi:miur : sicut eiiim lucidus etslstiiqui ad so- 
icin coiiversus Rsl, iu fiiio^jiie principaius, qui ail 
puEicipalitm siiperpriijcipaleEu iiitiienLiir. Vel ethiu 
aliLsr; Quoniam allis, arcliungclis, inqiiam. fii :in- 
geiia, <li!oefl sunt isliiisiiiodi coi^vcrgioius, aJeoque 
ad siifierpriai'ipaleivt ilium ipsum principaium ac 
c;*jfprorum principaLuuna aiictoiem ei cotuliiorem 
conformation^, et, secumlnm Apostoium, ad invi- 
sIbiJja ipeiirs creaiuris iiuellecta coniueiilur °. Son 
possuniiis anleiii nosse siipeiiiaUtrufcin ilium oni- 
niuN^ ordinum principaium. Appeibruur vero priJi- 
cipatus, qiioii priiicipauim jJlum [uanifestent , 
potenter el habiiiMi(iter ewin ad principalem la- 
lem uniatum ac aiaium obtijiendo. 

§ n. Sancioruiii vero arcljangclorum ordo cm- 
\esi\h\is q«iJeni isLjs principatibus xqmWs csl 
(nam una est hierarchia, ipsoruin nempe priiict- 
pauiuiii, ct ardiangelorum, aiquc ipsorinii etiaiii 
aii^^elorum, aiqne idcirco ad uruiii ordinem re- 
ducumur. Quid enim aiiud sum arcliangeli, qiiaw* 
orduex principaiibus et angelis coiiflaius?) : ve- 
rmn, cnui nulla siL hiemrcliiat qy« non primal 
€1 niedias ei posircmas virmies habeal, idwrcft 
arflhangelornm orJo tanquam medielas. eifremas 
(iuodamuiodo 90 compleclilur utnirutnqiie coiumn - 
nicaiie*iie- Siquideniconiraunicaiprjucipalibus.quo- 
niam :ij sifpe lessen [laiem quoqua pricicrpalum, sci- 
licet Deuin, ioialiier conversus e&l, ei ad ipstLiii 
^ effuniiaiiuir, sicul eUain priticipaius : ei qHoiiiani 
■* principals rfiicendi et nnific^ndi vim lia[>e/(t, uon 
permiitenies ordines disaipari, anj^elos eiiam deco- 
ra ordine componunt ; angelis vero eUaoj com- 
ajunicanl; quia eiiarn sunt ordiuis inlerpreiis, a 
]>i.r primas vjriuies illusiraiiones accipinnU Eiiam 
al:o modo medii anjeiis comjuunicani ; qiiouiani 
has divinas illusirationes angelis annuiriiaiu 
el per angelos nobis manifesianl ; quamob- 
rem etiam secundiini hoc angelis communicant, 
quod angelis uianiur ad i»osiras manifestaliones, 
jnxta condiiionftm eorum qui a Deo iMusiranLur. 
Ipsi eniin angeli, ut ctian* de iis dicamus, omneiii 
coelestem ornaium coinplendo lerminant^ tanquain 
nimirum id quod nkinuim est novissfmuitiquc : 
compieni enim eilam ihroni, sed lanquam id quod 
primum est; et idcirco proprie nomen augeJji:um 
obiinem, et prsjsertim quod homiiilbus appro- 
pin'[uont, qui et propter illos divina imiiautur. 
Quin et eorum hierarchia manifcslior est, quia 
nobis non opus est Uerum alUs ad iJIustraiioni's 
ct nuntia ab ri^ recipienda : alias enijn ct ipsi 
perquani occtriir essent, nee ullimi ac circurn- 
mundiales eisislerent. Nunc autem cum nnili 
spiriius S4nl iuferioris ordiiiis quam ipsf, ange- 
lorum ordincni posiromuin ac circummundjaleiu 
€xsisiere necegsc est. Exponit aulem ssncius hlc, 
quomodo dixerit nntielorum bierarchiuiii esse ma- 
nifesliorem , scIUclM (luoad nos : nam supremui 



o,-;: S. UlOiSYSII ARPOPACITJ; 263 

,"r,lo nipoie secreio T)co appropinnu.-.s . ..lagis A t^^'v Up^Px-'" ^ S^ S.uT^pa, fj xfi,' i^^st;? kpap- 

occulle secTimlo or.ti.u res s.cras sul-mnislrU : X'^'C, tr^^'^'^' ^^i^ ^'X^^n? i^P^^PX^'?. ^^=?«vea^i- 

sec.nJus vero, qui e.l m.di.c bierarchi^^. .lUiniam P^>? !^^v T:p6, .fy «p.o.^v, Kp.cp..u.5..-.^p.o, 6i ^p'^? 

hicrarclHim. mocIerMur, m«,iifesilus ^md.,,. qiia.« -V> [^^t" a^.r.v ^ 6^ ^-X*^^, ---^^ *="f "-^P^'^f 

primu.. occnllius vero quam sequent; porn, u I- v.., Up,pxia^ ^r.^a..:. "^'^ ^^^J J^^^^^^^^ 

cm ir.. online. sin(, ill.,str.lio..es sibi m.l.o *^^r-ji-, -^ ^ l^^" -P-^ -^-Px!- ^I^^ ^-S^^ 

LnifesloLionem infuderit. ct .on' alius per alinn>. S .a ,, .«, '^f \ ^^'.^^^^^^^ \^^^^^^^^^^^ 

.1 simlllier .ecu.du. .rd«; ter.ius vero, aims per "- el., v ou i.l .«.. ""^ : i:^;";;, ^ d^ 

n»i[iram non macnaiii esse d versiiatem, yi '"■»,'' r-; ■" .,,,,. 

.Vmm alilim accipit illus.ratio,.en> ac n.niium. -^ Sv d..-Wp« xa-= 0.[-r^v J,.lv ...acnil , xa\ 

. L .T brevi ad no. pervcniai. n>.„i- ....v.^.pov .. |.a,,. ^^^^- ^^^ 

fes.iu.que decreL.m Dei nobi. d.ciar.iur. Idclrco -.1..^ i ^T-,', ^v. ^ xat. ..5- ^ J.p&. e=iv iv«r. 

' .n.ms, n. boc ordine ad Deuu. siL ascensus ,.yr, 6c^ e..p .. xa^ ^™-po,^ S.i .p.,..K. 

Ln e. coLnunio per illu.>r..lonem . nee no. p:. Oe,^...; Iv...,. 'Exo^.v ro.v .^t^ J^V-." 

secundnm ordinem a Deo indil.s omnibus bierar- i.p.px-^- -'• -.v.v.x., ...,cu.o™ £t 4^"^^- 

■cUiis ad nos processus, per boni.a.em com,«u- .r,ra .pfcEx , o.A t.... .a^ ee£. Tp.^l -^ 

nLnler e.undans : idcirco c.ian, divi.a S.ripiura, crrc^.., 'A x^O' r,,., 4«^t.r,x.-_ ™. ;... &p- 

angelis eaqu^ad nos .pecta.L .ii..ribuil ; q«.«- C X-" -^. "l-S-- '-- f^^f ''•^^''.'■"'^^f ^^ 

doq-e enim principem populi Jud^orun, vor.a..e i. .^ i-..^^ .!ipv].-', ^^;^ ^^^^r. .^'^ "'^"^^ 

reperilur in Daniels Michadem, nli et alios gon- mSS^X^rou^a- "E^r/jcrer 5p,« iSr^or d_l v'^-^^C 

Uum aliarum; quanJoque vcro ail : SlaioU termi^ xata dfid[ibr ^^-.fJl^y e^™, o,; e. xji Ssuitp? 

;(os jfKlium AJ/isiiiiiWs juxia namerum anyelomm ^jEf, "w MtJ3ia>; eupT,Tai. 

Z>ei, ui in secundo cantico Moysis inveniiur p. , . . j. r 

8111 Hincsolviiemer6eniemaliqui.mauieslio«eii.. § HI. -EvieiiOsv ausi ivwuTVT.oaav ^iv:c iT:a?!av. 

nuLlioauien. hiecesl:Quomodo, inqml. cum b,mi "H f^uv i^pb' K:cl Tcuif, ?^,.l^ i-ClO-^^ ^X^^'^-' 

anceli genlibus pri«recli sinl. soins Israel D«nm co- t^Ba,<hr,^^ wl? Eev.T., fxdv^,- 6 "I^p^J. iY'^u.-''-^ ^^v 

enoiit alii auiem idolisadb^serunlVSob.lioveroest e.bv, oi-5^ 4Uol Totg dSiolo.,- Typo^av^z^v; H ii 

Isia quodnimirumcailcrarumgentiumadidoladere- ).:.lc, Sr: ci i?^ aki5jOa. t^s £i:Wi st5o,U 4:rc^ 

ciiodeceplioqucreclis angelorum eubemationibiis T^Xavf.Kc? ^^r. ^Tiptov JOvq>'j, Ti? suedi; kmrr.a- 

iiequaquin. hi.piilanda sil (obscrva vero, quoumdo da^ t<7,v ivTii^v (5pa Ek, oti rpfe; Tijv i^Tr^aviiaiv. 

defeciioni reciani gubernaiioncm npponii), sed iUis EiO.Iav eTtiev iTiLatrxciav), 4U' nlTia-yaaOac p^ su- 

ipsis quod propriis sponlaiieisque moiibiis a re- ^'j? Usiv^^c, i^TVEWortiTac ii^f Trpb; t6v y.bv 

cJa quie ad Dcum ducebai. via per amorem pro » 4^ar">K' oixeiisi.' xa\ cLiTE|ov(7!mc ipF=ii,- iv -^l- 

prium refraclarium deflcxerinl, el per Su.m pervi- la..i? 4vo^.Tiy^.=, v.a^ txiO.Sd. ^p'.c t6 to. c<v- 

caciam ad id. cui divinum qui.ipia.n inesse arbj- ^ol;' A™.:Xav^e^;Tac ^^Sa.'^iov. Ou r«P E^^v.v Tr.i 

irabaniur, colcndmn desdv«ri„l. Son. solum euim T:pk ^i OsTov iv=xri"T?.« d™7rE«.u.>'.«cv, iX.i xal 

.b ea, qu* ad Deum ducebai, via deviarunt, ve- tcI,- i^t, .^.^i O^m? ivilopv ^ri Bc/f,=ii J™ -* f- 

rum etiam .iis qni-non erant dii pro placilo suo n,l- Ca; d7..5.&.«aci.v, '0 Ei, ^aX «DTOf i rtov E6paf..v 

„,in divinum iriDnerunl.Qiiodipsumeliamn«br«30- X.i, ^.7r.vGdv... X^y^x.., B.e ?.;..?.., .al^ijxor/o- 

nimpopulo conligis.enicmoratUT.quan.lo petcavi. m(r,..v. ■ET.ir't.^-.v t^P ©^^'^ ir.^™ {...to o.i 

el vHulum conflavil. Agniiionem enira dei repulisii ^r,; 7.pi^ Tb Bdov ivar^Y^? iTOr.irrrrox.} xa\ 6x.™ 

(quando .imiruma via l>d dcscivi.) el posl cor luum tt„- xapSia, .., i^op^'i^, (.o.to , o.l ,. .j, cpuao- 

ambuiasli(quand«nimin,mamorepropriopcrvicacia- tJ? xa\ «i0«5d? i.T; r o.a: 0^.., xi ..6ac^d7.^- 

q«eBuadivi>u,mcutlumdemveruMiis.[uinonerafit v..t«xv). OS.. r^P ^!-^-^vn'<»;i^^-tlvSz^-" ■;'"'-.■', 

dii q). Neque enim viu nobis esl, cui vi. iilata aul d>; xi iXoya, dXXi 5.. rh. Ai-cv ,i ....S-.»v 

p Dcul, ixxii. S src. Sqilimg. i 0-0-^ iv. 



SS DE CffiLESTI IIIER^RCniA, CAP. [\. — PARAPHR. PACEHMEK^. S7(. 

(j&te Tikv 5v' au-& toGto xh aiTs^O'jcviov fj^wv, eF- A iiiiposito Jtecessitas, ul hrNTis, sod per rarioin^m 



HotftEv 3v 51:'. ti Oeta c^ioTci xr^^ i^powj^g 'co\j BsoO 

TOJ TiXinK&y <^fL)Td^- to^ yap exiLJS Ijtiv tfi^iv, dti 
£7:\ ^^v TtJv oicr/^avLuv ai -rtLv axTiv(uv 5i:i56j£:^ yf- 

^.7t^^ ip-j-AC^rau T^dOcu yap, tt^v fj^stiipav ulcu^jv 



illam ipsnni liberialein nostrani divinae Providcn- 
ii% ijivijij Jimiiri.i oluundi. Sod liiciurum 92 ik<^- 
nim t\ftmplTi[n acripe a l^lM^i^e &(>[h : sirut enhn 
ibi viilere licei, in iranspareiflibns quiJeni c^^rp^^■ 
ribus radiorum fieri dtsiribmioiiRm, eoqiie magis 
vel minus, pro subjeoij aj lumen evcipientluin ca- 
paciiaia; m orassioribua aiilcin non siiiiiliier, sed 
aiJl Dnifiino indi^iribiue -au obscure ; idipamn eUam 
in diviiia illnsLrai'iono iiia-qualitas libera? propcn- 
siouis operamr, Sirppone Cnim, viiain nostram vi- 
sionein esse spirilaien*, bed iiiaiqualem, projjter :jr* 
bilrii libertaiem ; diving' auiem bo/iilaiis illustriu 
lionein, unam esse ei eamdpm, snpej'pletjam, ci 



ou^L'^xT); t; T.T.-'neXf^K Af^iO^KTOv TtoiEt TTi^ O^Eav B iiideiicientem, el siinplicein, el eoih^^m aeinper 



tp^qTsia S'j^t Tistv OT^ip^jt, xal xcj filv £t:\ tia^ov 



iiodo se bHbeniern : tunc iilique visionnni libern 
propensio veiomnino iucommiiiiicaium reddli ra- 
dium divinnni, lis jiimfrum qui reluciaiuur, pro- 
pier quod omnino radius non disLribuiiur ; vcl di- 
versas Tacit panicipaiioiies, parvas vel magnas, 
obscuras vel claras. iifird iiaque parvnm el ma- 
giiuin, a^! qn;iniii:ilein referlnr : ca parv;i esl gra- 



&ttI,xw BkirT a^TTov, "ETrei 5ti ys i«c\ xtuv £xEpu>v Lja, forie enidiliouis; ina^ua, prnpbelia;, llind au- 

tevujv (e5 (f)v xaV ^^^eT; "EUT^ve? Svte^ AvEveucrapL^v} tern, obsouras vel ciaras, ad qiialiiaiem rcfertur, 

r^ ^ivot Xiv&:L; xat dAXdx'.T&t i-KEaxA-obV Geoi ^ttI ^& qttanJo farle propbelio duobus aliquibu.s ni)tiiigil; 

tE"q7VAu|AEVQv 7x5^: Tot^ 6EAoucfL^> £2^ fic^ido^tv tioi- aiqne nni qniJem pleiiior, aller* vero iciiuior. Qnin 

tiojj £f Ayaedir.xa Trju G£ip;(ixou tfUT^g i-rrstpov T^i- eiianj quia ea'leris gcnlibus {e qnilius et nos, qui 

^^yoc, AaV sTteiSI] ^Ea ixtkvTViV ipx^ * ®=^^* S:i OrLCci suiiins, euiersitnus) non alien! quidam el pro- 

wjxo «pi? Ta'Jtr]v Av^y(>v oE >caG" ixa^Tov ^6^jo^ diginsi pr;tru*:riini dii avidiffiisurTi t>mnibns,qui uIh'* 

J^iaxaTouvTe^ aVT^'^-^t "^'^^^ £7ra;A£voj^ x^xi t^ au- per boniiaicm ejus parlicipalioncm appeiuiil, divinj 
6fl[psT:ov X3l oux t|Vayx2J[i£'^o'j. MapT'j^ 6 ME>;(t- 

ToG 'A^paip:, £^ sOvtLv ^^ xct^ £v [JhSJ^ii xujv IQvfTju 

Eepjp^j-qg^uo&et^-ctTo^ yvfjpiL^'iriEvoc- o'j yip a^/(o^ 
cpLAiQto^' TToijTOV 2C Fpa-^ctl TiapctoiSo j^-iv, aXXi x:tl 

lEpla TO'J ^VTtO- fivTO^ 0^oi^, ?va T^i'J-CW; 0r,AW3tLii7: 



lunifuis infiiLJIimi pelagus, sed est imus omufum 
prineipiUus Dous; idcircoad ipsuni quoque angj^li, 
qui ciiif|uc naiiuni prtelecli eranl, eos qui seqiK;- 
b;inlur, libercet non cnjieie addtt^einint. Testis ^ 
Mtdeljifieilec, qui quideui re\ S;ileni leiurmribus 
Abrab^eeraL; verunUauieii ex geniibcis, ei In medio 
gentium, sacerdos Heo graiissimns esl agniius : 
uon enim simplici iiiodo i^sum Deo cbiuum exsii- 
lisse ScTjpiurie iraduul, vemm fjllain sacerdotem 
veie eAsisleniis Dei ; ita ut omniuo uiLeMectu prse- 



ditrssigiuUeen^ ipsnni non solum Deo cbarum eislilisse, verum el alios qnoqne \id l>ei andciliyin 

addnxjsse, quoil i[ui lieri potnisset, si univeisiin el omnino CI apud oinncs genus Dei noiiiia defedssei? 

§ IV. Kal TOJto S^ i^TTD^vHo; -cry ^r\-j i;pap/ixr,v d § IV. IJIad quoquc pniKificiaj U\^ scienlia? coiu- 



a? xa&' Tjiryoug 6paj£t; tio ^apaw x^: '^cj Na*=io'JXO- 

TOtc,- lOvET^v iysy^vqvTo, >:a^'5:;Qpi(T£^ ti ttj^ udv- 
'5tuv Tzpo'jfjiT.^ xal xijpidn^Tng xT]5£|j:ovixiv tt>0 Beou 
6'.£7r&pO;j,;0£Tr>- c^ilxogyAp K'jpio^ xal TxpovoTjti^^'Trdv- 

vovT^t Ti ov£ipaTa, xai to:-j dyy^XtfJv iyi'y^ , witts 

Yip *IwTYf "^^ '^^^ *a;ja<.b ivsiipxr?. ^X'JcV vJi-lp x^oy 
' iloni. HI, ^29. 



incmorabo {alloquilur ^d Tjjnoilteum Epbesj epi- 
scopuu)} quomodo eLiam Pbaraoni el JNabucliodo- 
nosori per angelos, nalionnin prresides pmprios, 
insonniis visiones Bini cxiiibitie, per quas ouininu^ 
93 pi^ovidentiiB ac doujij^alloitts Dei cura u& fusi^ 
nuabalur : bjq«idem bic esl Dooiinns, el provjsor, 
el Deus omnium, slcut eiiam Pauhis nmliis loi:is 
declauvil, dicena ; ^^unqa^d €&t Deu* eiiam (fen- 
tiuvi? inio fit genitHtn, qjionlam urtus esl Deus '. 
Vurum visiones qnideui per an^elos, rosoiiaioncs 
auieui aliunde, el iion per bos, iia ui Dei fueriiil, 
angolisqne prnpiuqnl, qui somnia dijudicarunl, iLa 
ul a Deo per illos fiorum resoluiio lieroi- Joseplj 
eniniso'viiaoninia Pbarainiis suoer -^iigypiios, Oa- 



571 



S, D10N\51I AREOPAGUS 



272 



jirel vero Nabiicliodonosoris ronlra B;il>yloniiiS. 
IdcircDr iiiquain, uniis csL omiiiimi piiucipalits, 
adcoqno una Providenlia, r^eqiie ullo moilo ptilatk- 
diiio est, quasi Judaeis qnldem 'St)riiLo l>eus c[ pro- 
priepr^rueriL,afi[s;iuLeni naiiojjibus prii^riteriiiL, aut 
angeli mode sibi proprio sine buhordiiiaLlone , vel 
scquales Deo vel Deo conLr^irLi, vel eil^m alii quidam 
dii. Quin eUam quod in Cantico Scriplura dicit : Ei 
factui est pan Domitii populus ejus Jacobs fttnicu- 
tus hwredilatU ejus Uraei », secundujti tiunc sen- 
siini recipiendum esl* tion quasi Deus mundum 
hunc noslruiiL cum oa^ieris Jii& arigijlisve diviseril, 
eiqiie qtiasi sors Isruel ;]ssif|[jialiis Sft. Sed quO' 
nkodo? Quod ninikrum ipeamei alLlssima rcrum 
Dmuium Providenlia res omnes lioiniiiiim, saluta- 
rihus qiiidcm quojd ipsoi, ad Detini vero sursiim 
erigentibus manuduclionibus, angelis snis propriis 
conimiserii, ex omnibus auiem lllis geniilms solus 
Israel ad vcri Dei illusiralioiLem conversus sit. Uode 
sacra ScripLura, sigjiincaiis quod seipsum Israel ad 
Tcri Dei miiiisieriuni dc^cinaril : Factns est, in- 
quii, pars Domiiju III auiem iterum oslendcrei, 
qiioihodo clianrt Israel, piriier cum cseicris genii- 
Uus, peculjari ctijdam angelo cornniissus fuerii, 
per quern ad Dei noLiiiam traducereiur^ si ipse 
iiimiruni etiam vellet, Micbaelem ilucein populi 
illtus dicil; aperie liinc doceuSf uuicam esse 
ouukitim provjdenLiam qnx cuneiis tarn visibililius 
quam Invisibilibus prxsit, omuesque ac singulas 
yi^iLies peculiarciu angelEun babuisse, qui eos, qui 
nkro ac sponte s^qiierciKur, ad Deuiu reniiu oiu- 
ik-um prjncjpiiim dirjgerei. 



tb Iv iSJ <;j3t^ >.iY'<Jv» '^^ '-fi'TxoVi Kai ^^tr^^ir /'^P^C 
Kvpiov Jlad(: ai)zcZ' lay^ldS, cyolviciia y.lt\pcw- 
iiltiq avTOt} 'Ifpaji^., xaTi T-fivSs ttjv Evvotav ixX-q- 

iOvi^JV jjLdvo; 6 Icrpaf^X £t:l t^^v T^iu Cvrw^ KijptQi> 

l^ky, ^i iTTEX^f^tutiEV ionjx&v 6 *lcfpaT]X £^l i*]V tou 
5vxf)C eeo3 fleptiTreiau- '^7^*^;^ /^^P'C Kvpiov^ 9-1^- 

pa^X iv rfR|> tot; /oiTPJi^ EOvEjiv iv£ ^:vL Ttuv Ayy^- 

0:r£pxsc[J.i^T,v xaHpaTtiv yal Aopa'itiJV ATravTwv, xctl 
Stt ttivTct -i KaO^ exaaTQv IOvt] r6tov ^c7^fixctnLv Sy- 



»* CAPUT X. 



KE4)AAAI0N I'. 



SYNOPSIS CAPITIS, 



1, Docet, %ublmiortB axx^dos sublimiori quoqne modo iUtutrari. II. In illttstrfitionihus gervari (fUOQue suljordimiiQ- 
nem. [II. Omttes 9m augelos sive liotmmt triptkem habere potejitiam. 



CoDclusum igiiur a nobis, quomodo ilia qnideni 
ahliqtiissiiua, qus Deo prxsLo esl, inielll^entiaruiu 
dlsEribuii:i, ab ipsamei primiiu^iidlianie illumitia- 
tioiie coitsecrata, iintnediaLe ill! inieiidendo, secre- 
tiori giHiui ei inanifeflliori divjni principalus illu- 
fiiralione ptirgeiur et ilhimirieiur ai(|ue perlicialur. 
SecreLJori quidem, quia spfriialiori magisque siui- 
pllfica uiiificaque; luatiiresliori aiiiein, quia pri- 
utiliva primilucAilue ei uniTcrsaLiori, ipsique (nw 



§1- 

D luvT^XTat Totvuv "^lifv, w^ ^ \tk^ 7:peT6uTiTTi tiuv 
Uipl 6;iv voiv Siaxdip.'r]^:^, uTift tt]C TsXfi'TapxtXTi^ 
£XX4pi'^E<o; Upapx'>^[J"^'^^iT '^'P iTv'ciiT^v AfAs^tugHtva- 
T^ivs^Gat '=, xpij^i(i>TEpa •fi.s.\ tpavorepa^* tij^ Sjcp- 
Xiaj (fti)To6oj(ct xaO dtps TCI !, jcai cpa/:£ii£Tai, xa\ xeX^- 
tjioupYEitat. K.pu:pttoxdfa p.tv, tj^ voT,TOTJpt]i, xccl ^aX- 
Xov ArtXujitxT^ xctl ivo^TOtf^' tpavoxdpa §i, t^ iipdi^o- 
6dT(u xcc'l 7tp(!>TOtpo:v£? xa\ t^Xixwxepa, xo;\ |i,aXXov e£^ 



* DeuU xxiii, 0- 



VARliE LECTiONES. 



^"^ AvdY^^Oa^t", M et iransljiiir^Scoii. '^* in H. uomiuandj cj*sir legiiulnr isia : xpu^iwxipct x^'t (pavoispa, 
fl Ttiin Niiui : xpj-pHOX^pa [Uv, tog variTOtdpa , xa\ f^aXXf^v iirX^jTixr] X3.\ ivor^o^d;* cpavOTspct G^, eit-i 
£UJ ieelioui Irautilaiiu beoLi adlipub^ui . '^ M. lAii-jy.tir^v. 



i^ HE COELESTI HiERARCIIIA, CAP. X. — COHDERH NOTjE, 574 

^voL\^ti>^i\ SeiJtipa, xal r^cM'^^i Se-jT^pa? fi •zpitti, A pole liqTiidiorj) jntlinius iiifusa. Ab hac auiL-tu ui 



Oefa yji\ AvaloY'?i ^p^J'^jV ATOiaT]^ eixojjxiac uicsp- 
ipX:ov ApX^^' *^^ i^ipiTLujtv hffapx'-^^i Avd^s'^ai. 



iieruin secuiida pro sua poriioiiei ei a seciind^t tcr- 
lia, el a leriia nosier hie sacer ordo> juxu primu^vx 
illius reciEe cchSiUutJonis legem, divina p^nrsii^ 
liarmoiiia congruent iaqiie a'i superoriginalcm noi- 
nis tH)ii£ orfiiiiatianis origincni eL leriniaalitiDuiik 
sacro ijuoilam (inline promoYeatur, 



s »< 



X<5yw^ Si oE Xoiiiot, Tuv E1C0EOU x;xivr5(i^vtt>v":o<rc'j- 
Tov yap ^ rjivTWV iSnspDiJOiO^ ip^ovia ':r^^ ixdoro^ 



SIngtilI aiiLein ordfiie^ Siinl eorum qrn pmce- 
duiu imerprctes ac rnterfliinlii; priiiii quldein llli. 
moioriseui Dei, ca^leri auiem eadcm roiione, ttiu- 
iQrum 2 Deo : adeo enlm iJla superesseiuiulis re 
rum omnium harmonia cuJfibcL sacro Lam rulionn- 
(iuiii quam spirtulium creiUurantm ordinl, r^iO' 
que diictui cortsuljit, ut el ipsa singulis hicrarchiis 
ileeoros ordincs staiuerii. atque omoem hicrar 
clipam in vjnutes primas, &i mcJias aLf]ue poslrc- 
mas distribuiam e!i:iC videamus. Quiaimo singular, 
ui proprle dicam, spirhuum ilescripLiones tisdetit 
diviiiis iiannoniis discrevli, propter quod ipso^ 
ciiam (IJviiiissimos seraphim llicologi ullcnim ;i.l 
alierum dainare aiunl ^; qua i]iiidem re, r^ea seii- 
IRiitia, nkaiilfcste disclaraut, primos particifies fo- 
ci^re setuiidos diviQarum rerura atqiie m»uonuiii. 



§111 



npQfTOeCt^v 5' Sv yL7.\ TOUTO oOk 4irEix»5rfliJ?, Bt:i C 
xa\y.ti6' auTftv^*^xai:;ogoijpaviic'^£ xal iv6|5tviT£tCH; 

Twv Xflt6' lxa«ov Espnpx^xolv iAkd\i.'i-t<iij otx&ia^ A^^a- 
YwYd( AvoXo^to? ix^ai'^psEvcE^, :tiO' ag (ixaffro^ ^v 

9ti>xi;, TTJ^ TtjWTEXsEoii tsXeiioffedi^, "E'j-.'. yifs ouB^v 
fivT(i>t iOt^^^eXI; xa\ i^potiXetov. 



Uocquoqne noil iiiifnerUo possum addcro.quajn- 
libel ecetestem ei tiumanam mentem fieor&um pro- 
prjos ill se coiuinere et primos, et medlr>s, et ulii- 
mosordinosalqiieXacuttales, 95(11'^ codem inodo, 
quo siiperiores singiijarum hicrarcliiaruni illuslrw- 
iLonum proprii ilucius, elticcanl, quihus una^ux- 
que mens pro suo capitj quam niijdjssima: purga- 
lioiiis^ ropiosisslmi luminls, absoJulseqneperfectio- 
nis nt parijceps. Nihil est enira per %e absotufequ;; 
perfectuia, aut quod omnino p^rfeclionis non indi- 
geat. nWi quod per se revera peFfectumeat, et pni:- 



ADNOTATIONES CURDEFUI. 



5 !. Ex pra^edt-ntibfis capitibtjs conditdit ansolos. quamo stiblimiores snnl, (anto suWuniori qnoaiie pt 
creliori mione illusimri; eo niminim q^uoJueo Ap;c.tpujTt|> propintjiiiores sin I, aiqnc -nfeo e[iarn ni:i- 



gisDeum panicipeiii, ui JiiTra cap. 5 De divini^ nominibus. ei^i\;*ri^ cap.4ei8 C(EUstis tinrnrchifs do 
vide nosiras ajuoialiojics, Tanium bic observa, qiiomodo uos ajj aEignlii purgcmur, ill iiiouuir, 



Ciainnr. 



docrtiilii 
perli- 



TiirgaiU ita(jue nos aiigeli , aniovendo p)iai>»asmata qn^e impediunt illummatiuuem, quam angeltis iii- 
lendil Tacere In nobis ; uiide liia removenl ab aniina, scilicei ignorantiani, eL ftubiit* ph'JiHasiaruin, *t 
faisas opiniones rationtini revdailoai c3rUr;u'rarMn. llliiinin:uLt vero anlmain tnplicUer, sciliceL ad sp"- 
siiin, nt pai€l, quundo iikanife£L;iLur aliquid lit assiMiiplo corpore f el banc poiestaieni ellam diaUolus ha- 



* liar. Ti. 



VAR!^ LECTIONES, 



"Avay<orii^, Cb. D. P, Siir. ^' Bml r-^rrlKlt in dandi casm ixijtT^. Ch. et S. h:.bont aOrf,. SrT. H-^ii- 
pui^lur. " jriirnlus det^i in iAu l> S, M. -' .M, nxyi'i; toujungu amt y.ZKOT.-^i-Jni. " 1>. y.s.b' U^^ 
cdv^ tiudeEii 5cnsn. 



\ai:) item fl(t ihlcllftclnTii, t?L uUis illnrinhHi(io s"Juin pr-vlVcln osl. ^oralF(lMTl> rrnf.em, qiHii^ Ang{-hisi no** 
illiimiiieL [[iicilciULin^ cJIieii^iKUi rn^'MiiJuiieni in nninu ; ^iiia iiori poLesL iit Iliu^IIocIf) noviim 5pei-leiti ncqne 
linhiiiim tiovi Inniinl*) crcnit'c, seJ ru;r iulcniionem ; nnin Iria r<*(jTiiriirilur ni inrell^-oiiis ho-'^ut iiliqiniJ in- 
lelligai, scilUei i^peiie? qnn togno?t.!>lNr, el ImiiPi] in i\{\o vi^^i}OM-'M\\\\ ci inlcjiiio t\\\:i iuN-lk^cius i-ori- 
verLainr £ii|ier sjHii^icm. Illnininai antt-in iiiioili-eiiniT uosinirji ;i]i;^i'lus o\c'iL:ti;;lo Lie dispoi^f^ncio, ft lii- 

ineii iJivimjin i i^. 1^:ln^fLl1]llcn<Jo ; C^cJL enim (nt ilkimn i-st) ii^ pli:iiHusiHt lrLiiismtMMlin}if''iTi ,s]>ncicMizn, 

i;inn])arn;ndn cl ilividundo cjis secinniuiii rei exi^'eiiLJaiii qu;mi vuli rtveE:ire ; iiem iriaJirii Wimu iniel- 
kiiuis ^Eii siipi^r illiis. irL rno\e;uit irifellecEnTn itnsinini, ei sic pluiJi el ^icbMlJnra viderl ;io^>^ni^L in lu- 
mine litiplicaio, iLem e\cti:u inieriiioiiem anirnar nLOiii aliqitOr fiiii> se ^upcr ilia phaiHasm^Ua ]<:ilecl;iL, ab 
alii^ e>e ajj^ir^ljoiuio. Pi'rIiiiiuiLt eiiani, iil osi, proimnoiii- -^il iiK.'liu^. 

U^runi rtiiietu angelus incendere possiL aifecimn iiuniikHtini. id li'plici^'r inielligi pciest. sciliccl vt^l fifii- 
cicndo, v<?lmovenJo,\ele\ciia[idoc'Ladjuvai)do,Piinirtinnilft soJus !>ousiiifl.!nnnare|ioiesl:ifeUisM ; secnmfci 
inodo ros ipsa drsideiaidatJiiciunn inllintnMl, ficilii;et ailieictiflk^ ol nmvihilo ; ici-tiu nkodit poL^si angf'lusnfle* 
oiiirh EinsLruin iiK'endcre, scilii^cLexc^LaMilo ei adjuvandoinrriuirj eJMacougiMa ptoposiliune. 1>i: lii!> FiabtMitiiS 
i'\eriiplijui in iiatnrus ; quia primu inoiii) i^ii'ss aictt^dLi lii^na, i^ecundih inoilo LJ^na incondnnL i^iifJi), el 
Um'Uo [1!0(!o is fjui ligna igni appoull, i^^ni^ni ^loci^ndil. OilTj.i'i/iilia auLoin csl jnier JmnviLier^; uirj^itJili't- 
hCJii, tH iiH'Oudeic ci jiluitiinaro ; quia Lugiialmijcni imnilueit:, Oiii inl^ifi oieiue ci iUi;er« eojillaiioiioni j 
s(;ii jrK'i'nUf^re, tisL f^ogUalioiieni j^un ia<:lanj iiidan.tiijie ; iJliii^LJi^aie \uio, e^l Jaie icv(^laLmiiciu dc ulitjui; 
otcnLio JnieLlif^ibiii. 

|ji4! JunliiEu pro ))!oniori iuliiUi'^cnEirt isLiiistuoJi ango1ii:% illumiiKiLiouis, nola ev gf^nctck Tlion^a, in 
})Hirie pniiiu^ qua^si. 105, arL. 1 , imtiiii an^eJuin aliuiia illiinunaie, in quanHHu fA veiiiaiem quain t^a- 
i^jmau.L, inuiiilcsiaii* lacil; vel coii!or£ai>riij q>&iiiB inielluciunj, vel e\ parfe ^vimiliuniiids rei inieilcci;!.'- 
buiu auieni ad iuldliyeiidiini duo toneiirraul, sciiiccl viilii& i»iel]eciiva, ei sijiiiJiiiido rei ihloll^cui!, sfi- 
tundnm lijcc duo. uiius aii^eliis allcri vcriiaiea* noiam iioiifjiiiie poiosL. Prinio viiiuleiu ejus inieiae^li- 
vjni Inrlilicando. Sicut eiiiiii villus iniptrltciioris corporis cunrnrlaiui' ex failnali propiiic;uiiaLe curporis 
[iciiccliyrjri, m\ verbi giaiia, n)iiiu5 calidiiiu truscil ii: c-i]<i[e ex pr^?>eiaiii iiiaj-ls caiitli : iia virHis inkU 
iecLiva iiiferiuris an^di co-nrurLuLur i;\ coitvevbJanf^ ^Uficiiuris angcll ad ipsuiii. Uiic eniiu Tacit iti f^pi- 
1 iiudlthus urdo ciiiivt^r^ioiii^, quod faoit in coiporalil)tt:> ui-iio ioc^lis prupii^quEUiis. iS-ecimdo auiem emius 
aii^'clus luauifesiaLahi^ri venLjiejii t\ pam; sii»iiiliitii!iis ijili:l!i^ciA'. 6upt;riur tuiin aji^L;tUt« uoutiiiin Ttri- 
laua jccjjpil'iii uiiivtirsali ijiiadani H'liceplioi^u , ad quam cajiiosiilain iukijoris ang-^li inieliccLus ^g iiirii 
e^seLsuUlLJeji^, sudcstej tounaiuralu, uL iiluj^Is pai ijonlai-Lier uccipiaL^crii^tteHu bnpeiiap- vcro ^ti^uiua vai- 
lateiu qiiam veloc]Lt;r cotii^i^il qtiudatMHiodo disLijigiiil, ui lib inli^riori ca|ji possii, i^L sic cam cu^'anscctidain 
ei |)[-<]patiiL SiciiL eliarn apnd ims, qui \i\ p^iuci'i iiiaJia L^piunt, iiiutU^lLCLLev ilia riisUiiguanU aiiuruiu ou- 
paciiaii pr*>viilejilcs. Ei hoc csi qimd i^antius llionysiua iiitVa cap. 15, g 5, ait qiiaiulitjel es^^eiuiaiu spin- 
ulejii, uniujiiiodt iEiU'llj^enUanj, c^uaEn a iiiwuiiyta irudiL^ani auci^'pit, [>y\t info^ioiL:? diicJ^ii capiuijuc piuvida 
viriiiie tlividere ac mulLipliLare, Vide InlVa nostriis adJKiLainjuL;^ ail cap. 1^, § ^. 

^ II. INoiai, iiL diviiiaivin* UatiucLioiie illuaUiHiununi sei'vari r>ubuidiiiaLitfMcnjij ita nlniirum, ul suprensi 
ILIl s|)iriiu* siiil ipsJuMiiti Dei jniurijunlii, ci r^iu doiiiueps secLuetiU-s p^itccduiiauui auj-elorLiai, uL i>uprii 
cap. iS, docuil, 61 hi>^ ibideni § ^ Mdnojaviiiins. 

Hujtis iriuiu:!: couiEtLUJiiciaiiuais ek iiEii<.ij\iLn>ths raiiuaejn rtd6ii divus ThOEiia^i in priii^a pariOi qiio^&t. 
104», aii. 4. Quia liiniiiuin ou^iie^ cieaUi'^ c\ iJh'itia Li>jiilatti parLicipanl, uL ijoiiusn i[i^oiJ hdlxitii mj alia 
diJTuiidJiK. ttam de iuUuih: boui esl ijuod se aiiis toi»iiiuniccL Hirie euam aj^eriUa ooiporaliit f^itiiKiLadL- 
iicin suaiii alits traduul quaEiiaai possuiit. Ali[ue ideo quanio alitjua agetjija niagis djvijiain bojiUateiii par* 
ueipauL, Uiiio ciiaiik magia pei leciiones iiuas, quoad p'>s&uiii, in alios lraii5l'uiia«reioi)anliiL'» Lnde bealiis 
Pi:U'us iJLOjjel eoisqtii divniam boDiiuieui per guliaii) p:iilicLpaiii, liiceus : [/nij£^u7j://u^sjV»t f/tfepif ^ra- 
iiaiUt in aiterairum illant adtnittistr antes, mcjtt l?oiu di^peitsatores muUifonnis graliei Dei i^. Muilo igiiur luu^ 
l^isbb. aiigeli, qui suiil in pli^iiissiEnapaEticapaiitme tiiviua; boiiilaiis, quidqiiid a Uco peruipiujii, bubjeeiisdn- 
pi^riiuiilur. Won recipiLor Uiucii b;ei: nluiuiiiuiio ub iiireiioribus iU excelleiuer, sieuuil in siiperioribuSf aique 
Eiieo ^4terior^& seiijpcr reujauuiil in aktori ordine^ ei purteciion.LLi Cii^niiioneui JiabeiiL; sicui auabueteannit^EJi 
x'lJiiLIJkiiiUS iuLodi^tLiiiagi^ici', quaiu diseipuLus qui ab co addiscil. Hnjcquamvis lit socielaie aii^eloiutu opti- 
niapoAsideanlur cojuiliuum , lanic^i qvia-^daai oxci?iEeLJli{<^ ju^JciHur a quitju^ditniqutiuiab '^Ut^, Uiiumqug^qLid 
auiujLi perlcfilius liabetur ixb co qui polest illud commuuicare, qiiaiii diii co qui iioa i»oLesL- feicuL poiie- 
cLiusc&i cai^UiiJii qiu^d pultsi calctaceic, qiiajii quod l.oh poiesl; tsL peifcclius suL qui ijOLe?>i d<jctre, qu^jii 
qui iJttii poLtsl ; UL quadio perlcctsus donuiti ahijuis c^>imuu[ileare puiebl, laEiLo in pcrleciiorj gradu usl; 
sieui ill peiTecLkori j^radu iiiagisteiii usl, qui puieai di>ct;ie aiUoieai i^cieifLiaui, Lt fjctuuduin banc aiiui- 
UULdiiteni considcidnUa csi» djversili'3 graauuui \t;l ordniuiu in aiigcliijj sccuiiUuin iliverjia oliicia ci anus, 

g IIJ, Obscrvai quamlibeiihcuiemsivc ajigt^licauisivo bumajiam eipniuaseLiiieihascLialiiJiiaa poitsiiuiisiia- 
l»eie, qtia; capacea ^ijii expiadoiiib, iliu^iLraiLonis, aiqae pcrlcclionii. ilicc vidu apuu l'acb)ji*cja[ii cxpli- 
cata- (juibu* adde ei divo llnnria, in prima pane, qua:si. lOy, art- % quod ipaa ratio bietan:iii* requirat 
orJiituju dLvwitatciu, quae q\iiUeui divei>iiaboniiiiuhi tit^cunauin divetsa oilicia ti aciuscoiisidtiaiui-; jiitui 
apudbomJUes in qiij]ibci4:iviUilc sum diversi gi*inics,stfcuuduin div^isos actus. Nam alius eaiui do judicaii- 
Hutu, ei uLiUb pu^n:jiiuunj, ul alius iii agria labor^intjuiii ; ci bic dc aluc^. bed quaiuvi^ luulli siut ujuiia a- 
viUlis ordiiiea, omncij laiiicu ad trcs rcduci ims&uiiL sccundunt quod quii:[ibct niuililudo pcjit^ela liabcL 
piincipiuin, lutrdiujii, eL Unein, Undo oi in civiUilLus Lriplftib or^lfk lioiniituiu ropi;['jLui', Quioain tuiiM btiui 
iUpre*uJj UL optinialesi quidaui auteui aniit inbJiu, ui viiis plcbi^cula; qujUam au*cin sum lUcUii, ut poiiuias 
uiuioralua, btc iyilur clijjii jjl quaiibei liicrarcbia ajiytilitu oidliits disiuqiuunnii secuiidum divoiaos acluji 
tl oHida : ct ouuiici laladiversHas ad uU rciiucitur, hijilicciad suiuujurj, Luodiuni ti iiiUmuui- ut pru^aur 
liOc tiauctuti Diojiysiuij in c^ualibtl bieranilHa pinjii irts ordincs, 

PARAPMRASIS rACinMER^E (iS). 
S L ltepi:iii liic sanclus ea qu;>! ilicta sunt, el uii; \ ^ L 'ErTavaAap-^ivc; li {.rfidv-::/. q iy^c^^-, K-.f yvj- 
(.(judiisaui i-iiui- a iiol>is,<iuoiuouo ]lJa quideiii an- c^v "Ur'. jyjt'^rLT^i^aaTa^ Toivjv^iJ,iv, d>; q n^v 
" I r*iir, IV, It). 

It5j >idt i?Lboi: S. Mj.iriini loiii, i|, oji., it). 



m 



HE CtELESTI lilEHARCHlA, CAP. X. — PARAPllR. PAUIYMEBJE, 



i7« 



nps^'utdxt^ (o'j K^^i xpfi-m, dtX>,a xa-ri ::a?iv) 7:iv- A liqui >s]nia (iion sucnnduiu lempus, std se.iimiluni 



TtiiK 6taKij;-iTj^if tSv :rep\ Biiv xn\ xO^Xw 0iov 
ti]V Avotus'.VEjflcf., IJ.xtiUL^vT^v oTov Ott^ T&u a'jTnY^Oo'J 

l)(Oij^L T^v IXXa|^'|tv TrXtl'^vct. Ei Y^P outjjj; z?lr^\i.io\i(i- 



ordiheni) ouinino distribuiio eiirmn qnaf<>irc;i Dt:u[ii 
D^ ill cir€uitu Dd sum intelligeiitiarujii (jusLa illud: 
in circttilii ifj&ius labernnculum €ji.i^; eisi etiam 
biiper omnem icrniiimm et 97 infi^iiiaiem sit Nu- 
men diviiium) al* ipsamet primiius iiiiUanlc llluini- 
nalione el cafJennun iiiiiiaiiojiitm causa coniecraia 
(^o quoi! iv>» sliaiiusorJo ante ipsam, sed ipsanitt 
iminodiaLe ad earn eMenJaiur, attract quodamino- 
do aU ipscii^et per so l>ono, el naiiira liotio H^ioii 
omnia ap|i^lHiit; lioceiiiiii t;sl exlejidi; iioii eiiiiu 
ii]efr:ibilj& i!J6 radius illucens permitLit ipsiicii soU- 
1ariau» et qiiodauuuodo dormiLare) purgaLur, cL 
ilUiminalur algut^ pe:-(icilur secreiioii siiiiul el ma-' 
iiifc^liuri divijja iilnsiratione. Uude eiiam paict. 



yrjOti, ^JT£ Tip^^T^ Elvat, oO'us xaGapTEf,^-, oOte ^oj- B quod sub orpine uberioreni habeant illusiraiiojiem. 
Tiafj-ou eSietOT ouTt:> ■;tXaTQsrja, tuJTe xa^ i^ta etvai 

viv ■ xa\ Ti '^avbv otj xpu^tov, xaxi to-j-^ov TfiV Tp6- 
%iT). EE Y^P >ta'L £*javt£a eic^ iiepl Ti> aiift, dUd Tcpt^ 
c^XXo xa\ aXXo vooOvTau Kpu:fLfOTepa jaW y^P "^f^^ 
^[jl3^,. i&f vo-qTO'r^pa (vor^Tal y^^P ^^^ *^ '^'^J'^ iJ7:oSe^ 
Cr^x'Jtwv tA^£(ov iXAAjx4'£tg ), ^JOTi^oripa 5^ f^ ttjj 
Tipffj-cTi^, xat fj^tv dyvtjffTOT^pa, Sid tov-jd xa\ At^Xw- 
Tty^{ci>g [J.1] xaravoo^pivTi diiEvTevfiE'j 5ii tivoi tiLv 
^[iZT^ptJV xal -/Oap-aXwv, & fi>^ xal aJvf?l=T£!c ^i^tv) 
dXXd Vj^I ivoTTOifi^. "U3((> yip tt|^ jAtj^ fjijuov 6 vgO^ 
(i7i:o5uj7aTai, 'vo^qStov Ttsp^. Ti ev /tjp^t, Kal A'jXo- 
lifHUf, t)j^ fiv TLC eiTTO:, ToO voTjToy c-^iSpiTTEtat. Kat 
tL Xiv^ ^^^ xauTaj Stto-j ye -cij aijfjfjjst ttcu-co ojp.- 
€afv£i zl^ xi abOi^'vi :vp4yjiaTa; Tid^ji^jQ^'J yip pXs- 
'7;ovi:i^ TL, oM;xE9a fl C^ov elvai, i^ XtOo-y ^^jx^v, ^ 
o^vfipov, fl iXXo tL ' TTpo^YY^^^'-'"^^ S= ^uJov ^toiv&dvo- 
fiev, xal tot^SvSi l^wov, flivOptOTrov tu^^v, xa\ tM^ 
t6v ftvGpiuTtov. Kol ti -TT^iiSia xp^TSpov TrAvra; -roj^ 
Mp«^ TTctxipa? xaXst, >:a\ fir^T^pac "vi; yt^vaixac 
ijTuspov fi^ £voitot£tTat f; y^^^^C to'JtioVt xal yivii'i- 
(jxffjfft Toij^ dXi^Qct^ TiaT^pa;. ET5i^ rali^ ^ cti'jB'qat^ 

GaxE'Jtov, 'AXX* ivTsuOev ijTtavaxOxTst d-Jtoptcc dvay 
xafa, itiS^ f] ;j.*v iMtitl^ £i^ Ti i.-j'YiJ'r^pO'j ^5X- 



Sj etiiai iia cotivliia cssel Ifia disiinclio, ui omEdtio 
priuia esseL, iicqiic purj-aiioiie neque illuitiirtalioua 
iipus liaberet, earn iia foiLuata forel, ui priiuu or- 
dine diyua esseL Secrcirorem auiem et maiiifesiio- 
mm eamdein vocavjt illusLraiiuneiii, quEe uiiqire 
i^lrca idetn vidculur tjuasi tsse cuulraria. Quod 
euLjii occutLi^M 6st, uori est mauiJobluirj ; eL quod 
iiianirestLiiu, nojk est nccultu^u^ juita eumdeiii jug- 
dum. Etsi eujjn eiiam cuuLporia sunt respectu ejug- 
dem, adaliud lameii aiqiie aliiid iiaeJliguiUur. Oc- 
cuilior quidem e^l nobis, quia spirilualior; (spiriLa- 
hn enini sum ei iuferioruui ordiJium ilJu^traiiones:) 
spii'iuialiur auLcui est ilia priiuie di&iriliuliuuis nu- 
bisque i^Mmtior; idcjrco t:\h\u bliupiilica (UL qua: 
ni^ii co^'uoscil-ur per aliquaai 6 rebus iio^lris [erre- 
iiis, qux eumposilie sunt) quiu et luiiUca. QuaLiiuui 
ouiNi a maietia joens noslra recedit, tariLuaideiii ad 
(lEiuiu tendit, et imitw^ierialjiis, irl ita quis dixerit, 
Tciu ijiLellHjLtlemcoiiipreljeJt^iL Ecquid dJco iit bJ£, 
eiini id sensui quoque :;v.^'i'.i:a *^oyad res seiisites? 



siquldein emiiiLis quidpi;^.' 



tea, puCaujus illiLvt 



vel aiiinui] i;s%e, vt;l forte l:i,"?Ui '^:» vel arborotij, vel 
quid aiiiid ; appropinquatUe^ vero cuguoseiiuua esse 
aniiTial, eL quideni laleauiuial, iiuuiiueiiii verbi gea- 
lia, el buiic bominem. Sii; pueri pnniuui uuijies 
\ii-os pairi^s vocaut, niauesque [emiuas, postea ve- 
ro liorum cognilio unificatur, agiioscuulque vi^i-os 
paieutes. Yides quoiuodo seusus uuiricetnr : jdeui 



o.-jzbq \iyzi xp'jfpLov; Ka\ Stxiv eiTTSEv, ot: xax' dX^- <) eitaiti inenii accidil, duin ad res iuLellocliies atce- 



O:cav£>:s;volx£t 6 voO; ^Yy-jTEpoVj Tft iir^KGiva ^rda-ric 
ijXixTJ? fTJvGeaetrj; yal a^TQ-^cr^^o^' tg^to yap £3t: 
xti\ '^rpoiT^xov tu) vfjj xai xafg toC voO tyspyetac;. Not 

yip TTr^jiflWTEpa id aJj^^aSE TTO^^ UT^OTI^Tr^OVTa. 

Katd Y^^v dvaXoyiav (fei^e- xpjrpitordpo: xal 'Jor^zr/zip3. 
^ Ttuv TTptoTwv sXXa^A^'tg -^apA xi^ T<3Jv 5eu':t- 
pti*V tXXdp^d'^tf) [AiXXov auTT} ivoxotd; £ot:, xal 
o'j^w jA^v XfiijfpctDTipa 7Tp6^ i^^x5.^ zal xiv r/i^i- 
Tipov vouv • 9av']':ipa £k TidXiv, rrpric aOir/j tr,v 
5s/r3f;,iyTjv 'u^^v EXXajJid'tv ' TTpwToooTo^ Y^P ^^'^'^ ^P^- 
^'■9avT]^ Kil iXixriJT^pa fidXXi^v i;£XXafj.6t^ ^ sl^ au- 
Tijv xEx^nevT], E£ 5^ f] ain*] v.a\ uTT^pTi/i^pr^c, dXX3( 



dii. YeruQi hiiic suhoriiur necessarJa dubiiatio. 
qui ^ensu^ circa id quod viciiiius e^l iiiagis unidce- 
^ur, Tuejis veiu *:irta ren*oiius, ei quod ipse voeal 
occutdus? Ac liceat dicerc, illud vere menti pri>- 
pinquius esse, qiiud oiiini maieriali cotupositioHe 
^ensaLioneque superius Cat; quoiiium 98 id uiemi 
ineiuibqiie operatiouibiis est cuiiformius, MenLi cului 
buiil rcEuotiora, qtiie sen^ui quodaimuodo subjacem. 
Secundum Iiauc iia»ine propurLiotieiii(cum{icculiior 
iutelligibiltorque all priLUoruui iiiusiraiio, sequeu- 
liiim iliu^LratioiiIbiis i^omparatu] ipsa niagii:; ludJica 
e^t, adeoijue seeuiiduu! nos quideiii nieiiie^quc uo- 



^ Psal. svji, 12. 



sirAmobsciirioretoccullior, simnl laiiien illi, qiij iU 
InsiraUonem cam excipit, ninnifesiior; siTurilem pri- 
mlgcnia primiiiicaqne el iniegrinr esl illirsiratfo quie 
o(i earn diffundilur, Eisi auieni ips» superpiena sit, at- 
lumenprosuscipienEitimcandiiioiie vari;Hur ;iiJcirco 
enimaddidit; El*jua&f Kqiildror, ut indicarei siibje- 

clorumdiversliaiem,vanaiioiieiiiquamdamafferre[l' 
lusirn^ioni. Ah liac auieiti prima disposiiJoiie, nigrum 
setunda pro sna porLion^, n a secund:i tenia, ei a 
leilia nos'ra h^ec hierarchia, quam non i^urnaajiiu 
ifico (quonfam et ipsa djvjii^ esi, divjnasiitre susci- 
pJL ilEiistraiiones) sed earn qu^ apiid nos hointije?{ 
diviiia gnuia con.secratiir. Quid porro a prima se- 
ruMja, el abliac leriia, ol ab i)la jjoslro li^ecacci- 
piii^Quod fj^ sacris omntno dirigaiur. Bona vero 
liiorarcldieexpiaiionem, illuininaiiijnefn, perfecLio- 
iieiii, qnieliljet a Deo per primain ai:cipiL. Stc<indani 
ilaqiie a prima in aacris regi, voc-.a hieraidiice ad- 
diici aj superpriijcfpaje principium, alqiift oinnis 
rori:e onlinaiionis consuimii^iioueiii : divinnm 
fiiim Nnmcn bona cirncia terminal, ac ileMriii, qiiia 
Jtiliii exlra jpsT}jit boni esi, vel rficji.nr, vol uiKjnam 
rr»^ilaiur\ Fil a»lem hocjiixia bene ordinjli ordl- 
Tiii prinripams sanciionem : q»ia licei ab bis addu* 
c;iijiur, aiiamen ab ipso Nuiniire accipiunl ilJustra- 
iliines, quod i.'sl princii'iiiin eican^j oinnisordinis, 
non laiiinm priuii, sed el sccandi. et leriii, el si 
ipus sit alius. Ista enim lex est, ut Jia quis dical, 
addueiioiijs imniuiabtlis el Ui-ne ordinaij, qE ab 
qnj^d.iiii id in ipsis fiat. 

g \h Mimifustaiorii aiiiem sunt omnes, eiiam ipsi 
anyeli. sive nrdo postrenius; proj^rediendo enim de 
jpsis angeiis solis ioquiiiir, niodo anLem eaaui de 
Ivibus ordiiiitus- inierpreies ilaqn*^ ^iint eornin qui 
prxcediitit; manifcjtani ciiim per alios volunialem 
l>ei. qua? ipsis a piioribus »:r;ii manifeiiata, el liib 
ilenink per><llo5. Ac pniiii qnjdeni internnnlii sunt 
nirnoris s>ii Dei; seqneiiiis 99 vero quos ei reli- 
ijMOs \OC;a (si^ilicet ordo stcundus) inleipn-ies sunt 
vorniii qui ex Deo ino'y aimi. Uabts iliujuc ires nr- 

diiie^ ijii'lestiiini vii-Lniuni. Taniiint auiajii cur:e TiiiL 
biiMii Deo» sii|ii;ressenLiali, infjuam, coneijirii[;iii ct 
(iidjni Jpriiieipi'S enim smi-: Lai ed,emoiLit coniMnna- 
ior<:& iqnielbi>ajil, liiiiqiiam quidlibcl t^oneii^nanies 
:u: (iidii.iiiiies) iini\er&i)rum il;fque Deo, {qui iion 
hinipJiiv c(Hieinn;uur est, se.l ipaamei eoneinnitas 
:iupi;ius^iiti;dis) lauia cuia fnit liiijc^^Iibei sacraL* 
ea;[e^tiuiu ordih:aiMjjis, ul ei oidiuttiit liabeajiL et 
;ul'lin limit'in, Ml \nii- pi iknes ]iosieri^ires iidJucanlurt 
i^tiuniant uniciiiqm; liierarLlii;^^ ites ^ucros oddities 
eoJiblilulL IhdriU enim priithi iljioims, cherubim el 
herHi|ditMi, et seqiieiiies nWx similJLCr C);sistu[itj et 
tiL-liti^iiuniur in prima^ el niedias et pt^strenias 
?|jLiuea. All biiiii lOLiAiileriL, jiLinntiitienLeasc iJJarnm 
!i.siril)iitL<>]!e;L] ; quoniuut iteniiu nnainqHamqLre 
^iL^eLiliiJt it :r (lih[H>^j~tJuLieai ;d'>'sivt; dj^lrilintitj^itrm 
a[)pi;Li^Mt t sivi^ uiiami|iM iiii|Me oiiliEient eiijiislihei 
iriiii fji'djni'^ iisuem mn^^rnenliis oi'ilJnii^nsijLtL: dib- 
(i'lxit Uin: aiiieni saiKlu^ i bci!ij U^im>ii5:i,ilio- 



ARKOPACIT^. 280 

^val6yfA}^ ij e^'J^^pci, xa\ Ti^pi t^^ ScuTEpag ^ tp£xT|, 
^XXif^i^tif 6i/cTa'. -J 4)./dc -ri^v xcifi^ r^j^ag tou^ ctvOpu- 

TT^C TTpt^TT^g J] Ss'JT^pa, ^-tal Trap' aO^Tj^ f] TptTT], XoV 

7r:cp' IxeEvT;^ i^ xaO' ^^ia^ XafA6iv£t ; Ilivctu^ Upapn 

paa;(ETjOai tJ^vSeuT^pav, dvAyEaeac eT^TE'j ispnp^^ixti^ 

Tftixs TT^pa-icuTi'^ ■ xiv-ft yip xi dyaSA TCipctT&f xa\ 
Ap'.^zi Ti We^ov^ ott ou5lv diya^bv l^rt>&sv ToOxi ejtlv, 

x^tri t6v auTfjv &£jpL?>v ':r,^ E^x^^piou T^^iap'/fa;- OTt 
Ei /a\ S'.i T^'jTti>v iviyovra;, dXli 7::tpd To^i Relo^ 6^- 

id^stL^, \ii) ^ovov TTi^ TtpwT^ri^ , dXid xat tT^g 6EU--i- 
-^dGt-ci- T£ xa\ EGxo3p.oc, t;^ rd Trpiv^ara frvyEr.perv 

Tt Xd^. rEXEioijv dtp* ictysou, ec kaI Bid iivuJv fiX),^lJ^> 

j^sa resconservenmr ^e peraeiantiir, elsi per alias 

i; § II. 'Ey.'^av-.opixdi et r:dvTef fIj^. xa\ a{^To\ rf 
AyYgXoi, i^Youv f| ^J^^^ Td=i;- itapaxT:Ediv ^dp A^yer 

TIEpL a'j'zili-J jifSjtOV TtUV d'\'Y^)Lii>V, VUV 6i TTEpt Tfi>y 

xpifJJV ipT[Ji 'd^^rov. ^I'Jxcpay-opi.xo'L yoOv twv irpi au- 

Xr]fj.a xoy 0EOU. Ka\ oE p-^v ■rcptJT&t tt^ '^a^Et, ex^av- 
'vapi'x.rii I.OTJ xtvo"J\<T:&g rotiToui; Oeoij" ot 5fe p.eT* au- 
TQji^, o'j.; X^Y-t- ^'^^ XoETToij^ {t^YOUV f] 6£Utipa Td^i^) 
touT;:>v fit] Ttriv ix ©EoO x:xLVT;p.^vo>v ixf^avcopi'/o:. 
'Ex^i^ '^o'.yapo^i-'j Td^ xpEE^ rd^EiC tojv oipavt^uv ou- 
vd[xE(.>v. Toj(^UTOv 61 ^^ilr[^E toi dYCiOrj> Bcijt, ttj 
uu^pOTj^Etjj )dy<3i dpijiovta xal -rd^it {dpp,ori;dg T^P > 
Tr^'jg apj^ovT^i; 'A Aa>.E5ai|J:ov:oi ^XEyov, *ui; dp^dfov- 
Tag jtal 'Ed"f^vTa; Sxctcrc^v)- Tf7> y'^^V t7r\ ::a^T(i>y 
I* f->zfo, (t^Tj p^ drTAtli; dp;j-OJT^, dX^d Tf, :t^ prj'j crfi^ 
ajOap^&v^a) xo<TO'jTflv EpUi^as t^C tspaj ExdcT^y 
■:(I»v oJpav[fuv EO-/o^u.(ac, y:fGo>^ ^^ojcit Td^^w^, xal 
dvTYfi'i'T'^-, x:tf('jj^ dvdYOvTxi S'-A twv Trpniepcijv Td 
■J3Tcp::c- QTt >:a^. p,td ixdiTTj tEpctp/ta ipslg Upd^ id- 
^tii £Oeto. "E/e: ydp f^ rcpi-jTV] OprSvo^JC, x^P^^^^i^-t 
xa\ o-Epa^LfA" x(xl xaflE^f]^ al fiXXac o\jTt>- ei<7\t xal 
o^j.Lpo^j^Ta: e(^ TptuTct^ XT. [iisa^ xal TEAE'jTaia^ 
yjvdpEij, Ka\ §Tt voei X£7rroT£pav^T]v eOx'^cTp.Law aC^ 
T'.ov, o".', T.ah-'j |i,£av £xdcT-qv t6lX(I^c Scctxicp-riJiv, 
x:i-:^/pT.[jTLX(T>- eItu t^ 5:axia;j:T^!nv, ri'ro-jv ev ^xafitov 
tdypA TT]!; jAidr Tp:ci5tx7ig 'ri^Eto^, talg a'j':^!^ £'.e/<'*« 
p^T^v dp^i'jvfji; xj/i E-j-xciT^fai^. TriGxo 5t Xey^^ ^^ ^" 



DE COELEST! IllERARCHlA, CAP. X. - PARAPHIL PACHYMER^, 

Tftv £^epov xpa^Bt ^V axiidTiau^ov Ixdv-qv -i^v^ i[nissim[ sor.phim alter ..1 .ilierum cL^inarit inc^s. 

Aorfav, erjAo^vTo,- ^/r^.^es. ^oG X&YC'.. oTi y.a\ a(ji:Q^ sabilen. iJlani hyjiiTiologiaiii, Sirripiura Line demon^ 

^uv flsoXortxa-v r^^^.t,^ ol Tzpio^oi tol,- 5£..Tipo:; sirante, primos sequeiuibus tiiologii^as ip.ns no- 

i^£Ta5i5dajE. eEo).OYi>:iiv 5*; Yv'^^^t'; -hv ^p-ua-iwv ^iones tonimuui&ire, Tlief^logicain auteiiinoKoncin 

i>^VO'^ AdYEc xalyipT;i^-p;r-iv£:t^-'r7;o3taT^:c^t; vmral jiymiiujtk tIJiim, in quo ler Sajjcius pronunlia- 

tt[avy^jpii^7ixa-/a\e^otT;Taji.v:'.rj:r:tc,j.dx£rvo^ lur : eienim Ires sancias JljposLases in unicam 

Gov, Kal f;-xds ot' £x£tv<ov ii^vGdvot^sv. aoininalioiiem nc Ddiaiem i:oeunles ipsi diJicerunl, 

et nos pur illos Jiscimus, 

§ III. "E-ct TupofjrEOr]^- xa\ >.^7n:oT£pcfj A:ro3siiLV § III. AJ hobc ad<lii etiarn subliliorcm demouslra^ 

xri^ £UTa>:To-j £1:1 Tzi^'. ^axajTrai^wg, y.at fpTjTiv, otl lioiieui bene ordinai;je j[t omnibus coiisiiUiUonis, 

x<l\ v.ab' auTiv t^aiTo^- oijpiv:d,- ts xa- ivOpiIi-fvoc aJtque, q»amlibcl per se cceleslem ac biunaiiam 

vo'jj iScxi; %t jiptarai? Kttl ^ijac xaW£l£U':a(cig 6u- menlem peculiarcs habere prim;*8 el medias ac 

VGti^^t^ Tupb^ Tig eipTj^iva^ dvavti^yi^ x3Ux^iv7£it' posLremas virtues, in orJine nd Uiclas adauciioites 

vdE£ 5^ T^v xieapcTiv ';iv ^m-^i^^hv, tt]v TSA^fwjtv ' ^ic manifcslationes : inleilige expialinuerti, ilbnni- 

o-JTw yip xal ct^a).6Yro^ at iUdfi'l^ii; ixfpaLvovxaL, B natioiiem ac perferlioiieni ; ^ic euEni etfam propor- 

x:iO' a,- ^KajTo,- £v n^xou^-^ ytVETat xari Ti auT^ tiojie nppareni iibisLraliune--, aecHndum q.ias q^iJIi- 

OEfAiT^iv x^\ ^9:v.TfSv, "uaoy yap dv^xiL tt, i5i> ^xa- l»el, quoad jJli (as ac possible esi, parilceps lii Dei. 

cTToy Ta^ei, t^Tov xal i^iKVEETciE tt^^ xaOipG;<ug, '^oij Qtiajiiiun (jiiini proprio cuique ordjni ccunpelit, 

f^toTi^r^'iy, xal Ti]^ TsX£^[i>i£(jj-, a0xou6i] toO ayaOou lauUiindenj eiiain de ipsi^ismel boni Dui o^pialioni;, 

Szoj. TiiQ^U tc-A xa\ fi T.iO^.pjLgOr^payvrjxa-T;, xat iHuininaLione, yc perfeciione con.sequiLur, Esi iia- 

ti ipC>q ^jT.zpTZAr^pzq, xal 7:poT^Ac:o; i] TsX^tw^t;. Cjue Dei qiiuque expiaiio tiliis quam piirissim:!, jji- 

KtteI 6£ ai eOedai £Ua[i'|sig ^ri^tpo:, xaxi |xiav inenque siipra qiiaiii plenum, jierleciioque proper- 

£x3:ttt,v rAXajtrj^tv dxajTo; oupavto- vrjiJ; TrpfLxGy fccta, Cnin ;iut(^iii recia; illusirjtiojics iiiliniiie sliil, 

zaOjtEfj£-:a:, e'-a v(uti;et3-, Itisits TsX^i'^GTat. COStv seciiiidmn KJQ «mainquamqi(e illirsirationein qnas- 

yip d-:t£tx6^, EL 6 xaTd -zi -zilzio^t t^x-z' ^aXo xaOatp£- libel niei^s c«elesiis pi iinuni expialnr, deinde illu- 

Tat- xal £i ^i xatd -^t 7:£9WTE^i^ivocT ^ct"' ^Ot?) p.£v siralur, ac posiea perficilur. Kihil enim absurdi cal, 

TEXatouxat^ xa-" dXXo 5i TidAiv xnOapO;'-^ (pwTiJeTaf si is qui secundULn quid peifeclus esl, secundui* 

OoSiv ydp ctTJxa-ccX^^ ^ itr^poi^itq T£X:t6-i]-cc, et [xJ] alind expjatur; el si secundum quid lilusiralut*, 

TO SvTtrJC aOTOT^X^^, T^ fivT(ii; T^p'jTsX^LOv. Ka\ oijTW secundum idem quideni perlii^iiur, seciuiduiM alind 

fi^v Q oupdvLO^ vova; !5txa; t/z'. xi^ xpstg lav^a^ ^i- vero iteriim expiatua lUumii.aiiir ; nibJJ enim per 

^£i^ Ts xa\ Buvir^Et;, lltij<; 6£ xal 6 a^jOpwTf^'.o; voQ^ sc perfociuni, vul qiioJ Jian indiijejl porfeclionc 

^a'jTtti; £;(£i, xX^v xal a:T:6g elq Tr;j xaxi 0£gv xivt,- nisi quod per -e vere perleclun:, vere pia.-periecliJEij 

atv ; oOS^ yip T:3p^. i(Lv xoiT^ixwv Ktvf,a£(ov 6 Xoyog esL Atque ita quidem mens coelrslis parliculares 

IcT^v fjp-tv, "HSr, AEyo^Ev, 71^^ voj^ g](£t O'j^ictv, xa^' hos Ires orditn^s !ijl)et alrjue >iriuies. At qimmodo 

i^v upti'nov toTLv ■ EiTj xal fiiiva[j-tv, xaO' f^'j oiapxii" eiiain mens liiimaij^i ii.-i prxdila est, cum exsisLat 

tikv^-zaiT.'/ S^ivipY£',av, xaO'f|v iA otxsta ^pdTZtov quoque actundum mouini Dei ? jjrqite eniui de mun- 



''AXXii)^ T£ Se oijfiiva ^wv dvb p(j::;ii>v l'^^^^j oC-ce Tipn- 
cp^TT]v, dOte Sixaiov, fill ^^rfli^xtx zr;^ rjUziy.^ r.^O'^i- 
ff£w^ zl- ih Ti/.T-da'Sa^i Qzb>. "Ooj. yJtp tI 'f t;71v i ^w^ 

ddoKiitOf^ j-^:'r('ifiaf . Kal lavxd zIg:'/ f] T^ptuTi) Td^t^ 
xat pii^rj ■ 6 yip Tj'TituuLaiT^i^ -^- lapx^c tv^jxtIt 'i^ 



d;k[H^ inoiibus imbi^ scrmo est. Modo dicimus, 
oniheni nKiileiii babere essuntiaiiLi secundum f^uaia 
piimnuk t;sl; deinde eii;»m vjriulem, secundmii 
quant poieijs est, pnsireinnin vero operalioneinT 
sccnnduui quain, ea quLesibi propria siNJt agendo, 
pia est; hicc eiiajii in aequentj cipite dedarai. Ca;- 
tenmi iienuneni omniim^ iieque piopbeJam, itequc 
ju^iim] cognosciiiius, qui noii opus bubeat propria 



5fe So'jAiywyta ttj; zp-TZ^^fyj^ ipi^ihiZy Ssjxipa, t^ £^ tooperaiioue aique oratione, ul appropimjiiet Deo. 

66xiiiOv,TEX£'JX3Tov xaiT^X^LOv. "H£tL EX Ttov ii^Xo'j- Advene piiim quid dicai is r|iii ud lertjuui usqLie 

a-TEptuv [X'jf|3£t,)v, OTTsp yiXaXTO^ 7rDTtJjj.iv JxAXecev cojIuln perveiierai : Castigo cort}us meum, et in scr- 

6 ArtOTT^Xo^, TTEpt xi pi^ja, xal fex toutwv ^p6g iri u/'iH/em redigo ; ne forte cum alus pTa'dicai'cnntt ipse 

jAEL^ovff, ^yo'jv Tijv Ttov xeXB^wv T;po:f:i]v avayd^A^Oa, reprobus efficiur ', Alque luc csi piinnis et medriis 

a xa't ivEujyysXfoL^i K.upt5^0T]Xot, X^yuv upi? -^oi;^ oidu : nnui casligatio cariijs primus est» secundus 

dyiou.: iuosTfiXDj^- no.Ua€Xi.i,iE'i^tv^^}r,d±r ci) vero suliaciio cirrenat* rupidit^lis, probitas vero 

duriteds ,Sao-zdKi:iy (tpri. Et 5e OeXe:^, opa xa\ tt^v postremus aique peiieclus. Vcl eti:>m qui a simpll- 

irapaSo/^v tov Tia^jayio-j LlvEU^aTO^ ev xolc d.7ZDGz6- cionbus dociiiiiis, *pi:is IjciIb poiioneni Apostolus 

Xot;- iSieii yip TouTo, TipJjTO'j [xiv Eig d^tj^iia, Becj- vocavit, ad medias, el ex his, ad mujores sive per- 

TEpoj £e 5t' ijAtfUJii^Eto;, xal zpho-j ty T^ypivaig Icelorum tibuin adducimur; quod elijiii in Evange- 

YAtojdctt^, ojaituSti;, (;>j iv Etnoi x:^, xaxi x&v p,£- lii& Doiikjiius signiUtal ad Kiiicios apu&loios dicens; 



' 1 tor- i:^, 1*7, 



S. DIONYSU AHtOI'AGlT.'E »t4 

/ia/ifl habea vMa dkere^ ted non poiesnt pi}UaTe a T^*^ ^eiX^y^^ rpr^Yopt'iiv, To\ho ^l fj tflsiw^i^. "Eoti 



tnodo r. Observe quoque^sr plac^-l^s^TcroRantsU Spiri 
IMS EU aposiolis susceplioneoi ; &\m4 '^nfm Tuil pri- 
muiri propter signa, ileincie vero per msiiiflaUoiiem, 
ac tenia vice in iUiguift igiieis siibst^tiuinliicr, ui [ia 
g"is fclicMt, secundum hiagiium Tlie5log«m Gregi»- 
riijuj. Hific niuem esl porfcctio. Liceal iilquofiue 
alitcr cuns^ilerurc, ac pnmum qiudeni onliiiem til- 
«:erc, ad id quod superius esi» eiiensionem; me- 
dJutn vei'o, ^d iflem conversion»;m aique colJecilo- 
iiem; poslremum vero eiitii, qui quod (iemisslris csL, 
erigii. F^ifiienim quis»iiiandu aJ divinaexiendaLur, 
lion ad ilia coitverleiur ac colligeiiir, aiqiie adeo 
ctiamnon 101 adducclor, ISajti ijjsi corcalefacluui 



yOitr^. Ei (XT] yip f] xapS:a bz^]ux^/^cir\ £x -ri;? fTJV- 

A^Et!ij£fi>g T^up, xi-i Ti, 'E6f:pjifh-0i} ^ xapdla jwv 
jtvp ' "ro'jTo Apjiiaai au xal £r^\ toG oipavfou 



fuiTii ex asaidua circa rem diJeclam luedUaiione el cniiversione colleelioncqiie, non ncreiideUir ignis 
elevajjonis ac perfcCLionU, juita illud : CaU(actum est cor nieum intra me^ et in meditalhne mea *J- 
ttTiiescei iga'n « : qnod iiicnlj quoqiie coeleaii quadrabit. 



CAPUT XI. 



KE-ItAiLVION lA'. 

Ata tI Ttacai al cbpdviat cbiiloi ^ nath HQt^**^ 
Suvan€i^ ovpdrtai xaJlovrtai. 



SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

1. Ooceit £(£le$tes onmes npiritm mneademrntiotK virtu ffB,qjtfi attget^svocari. l\. N omen hoc romnMne virlulvtn non 
ii'troiluceye fontusionvm ordinumac piGpikiaium. sed p/rw£ omnes esaeiitia, vitluta el optrtitione cmislanlj iia incde 
ifuidem esseniiast tiwdo I'&ro virtuiet et cneryiu^ uuiicup<tri. 



i'^**.: 



His iia deriuUis, illu<I conslderaiione dignum, 
cur omuea ^itiiul aogeiicas essenijaa, viiLiiies 
ctelesies appeilarc solcantusa. Neque enim, iil in 
aiigelJs dicere pussumus, sanclarum ilium viniLliiui 
huvisslmam esse disirlbnlioiiein : atque^tperiorum 
qiiidein esseTUiarum dispo.^itjoiies, sanctam et de- 
coram iirtvissiiiiarum illu^Uatioiiem parljcipnre, 
seciis qiiain uliijnai ptimarum, Ob eaiuque causam, 
4ffil<*sies quideiii vintiLeu omnes, divines spirtUis 
apjiellari, scraphiiLi auient ot ihronos aique doini- 
itaiioiieB nulio mcdt^; no'vissiiii^ siquidem siiperio- 
r»m proprietates baud uiiiversiiu pariicipaNL. An- 
g''ti JLaque, et ante nngolos arcbangdi el principa- 
i\\& ac puteiftales, cnin post virtnles u llieoTugia 
volloconLur, frequenter a nubis una cum aliis n:i- 
tui'i^ Sanctis^ ccelesies passim \irLuies appeliatUur. 



lAEt^ o6pavfas xaMv clt-jOa^x^v. O'J yap lotiv etT;:etv, 
(b^ ItiX twv AyyilfiiVj Z-.i Trauwv Imv ir/Ji'ZT^ 5ia- 
xdcr^ticri;, i^ ™v dyltitv §uvd^^tuv, ra\ -ct^? ^y tQv 
krj/iitiii^j ivLOTTpETwy^ £lXap,J/£ti)^ , al xtuv uTrepxet' 
[xivwv oiiuiv 6'.aK0J^f'j£t^ i^.z^iyyj^iv J al teIsu- 
tatat 5^ TTfTiv TTpunwv o^5a|j,ojg' xa\ to'J'Toh /ipiv, 
O'jpAviat [^Jv fivvi^iic, fectvt^^ oi OeToe vie^ ivopti- 

fiajiil),-* 4;j.iSsxT0t yip at xeAsviafaE tmv Oti^p-iTOiv 
£tfr\v ^"ALXiiv |oio'jf;ttuv. Oi yip 5yyeA0t xal '7T:pb tuiv 
iyydXtJV apxA-'ysXoL , xa\ Apx^U xa\ i^outrEctt ^sti 

yr>',vGi> T^oXl^XLC 69' fjji(7>v 6^oli tat; aXXat? Ayia^c 



§11- 

Vermtiiamen negamus, nos, cum cominmu ccfc- D ^a^iv 5^, 5ti xotvio^ et:1 riTat^ si x£/pr^p,^voi ti^ 



Icstlum viriuitjin nomine In omnibus ulrmitr, con- 
fn^ionein ullam cnjiisqMe ordinis proprieiHliiui iutro- 
diicere; £ed quoniam in Lria oiiines divin£e meuies 
t:i£le:iLi ratiojie sua divisoB sunt, m esseniiani vide- 
Jieoi, ei in vij-iuteni, el in operalioueio, cam omnes« 
ant aliquaa earuni, indiscriiiiiiutini coslesLes essen- 



taiv oOpavfiJjv G;r:a)Vf;[jLtai SuvapiEtavT 01* Q'uy);ui3£v Ttva 
Twv iXAi^T]^ Btaxo7iif;j£rj^; tStoT^tdJv Etadtyo^sv 
aXk' iTTStSr} Ef^ Tpfa Stfipt^^nat t(L xat' auxoij^ CiTEp- 
xo^'tftji liiytj 7i;avT£^ fi-jToi, v6s.j, ei; o^Jifav, xa^, fij- 
var^iv, xa\ ivipysiay, o-cav artavxa^ , fl -riviq a^Tcov 



7 Jnan, XTif \% ■ Ps:^l- xxxviii, 4. * Psal. xini, lwjx, Co. 



VAlUJi: LEiJTIONEfS. 



*^ Alia kctio -^otalur in CU. in''. -nSw,. 



3S5 DE C0*:LEST1 IlfERARCHIA, CM'. XI. — CORDERII NOTJ:, 

A7toxoi>g{J[j,£V ^*, djToijc ^sptcpp^aT^xoj^ Tou; T^ip^ lifj A lias, vel ccelesies virliiics iippelhmus, cas, *l<; 

u XdyD^ s^'^jEvetv ^f^a^ oEt^tIo^; ix tr^^ xaO^ l^accov qiiibus sormn es^, cir^i^Uione Jesoribcre pnlandi 

I'jtiuv Q-u^ta^ ■? 6u vi|j.ifij5 ' g-j5L yip ttjv Oii^f^i^^tfti- suTinis, Ci ea qu;e 102 singulis eyrum ijiest fssciH 

vT]v ifi^^ir^-a xfuv f/>^ y.fx'f-'% f];j.iv 5'-a-/£Xj:/'.;iiV^)V ti-if vel virluie, ?^eqne enim fns sit eiiiint^ntem 

iy^fLTv 5-jvi|j.5tDv, x:iV xaS^ uqcL^dvatc iAi^^o^c ^p'^"- iH^ifi sanr.tnrnm virluuim proprielatem a nobis 

d?:t£'.v o'jjiat?, svr' iv^xpoTii^ -if]^ d^jy/'^'o^J ^"^v lam rile digeslam, inferiorihis naiuns univcrsim 

6.yy^\i\il)v di7^yA^\t.f:i-j Ts^icipyLac. Karri yap lov sLli'ibuere, (uiJe fncortfsisus ille aitgL-iieanim distln- 

TtolX^xt^ ■^[j.L'j SpOoj^ dTo(ir/jiw':j, Xd-fov » al' [x^v ciionum ordo pcrlurbaretiir. Jusia einm ralionein 

ur.^^fjECr^y.jiai 'jL^x'^^fiVj^T^'.^ r.zpnjr;{Ii-- lyyji: Kai j^LLi a iiobiij sscpe reJiiilnm, STiperiores JSi;e disiin- 

'z-^q Twy ■^jozLiLhb^'^ kpi^ l^Lo-rjTa^, aL £1 T£Xsi>Tatai ctiimes itiferiorum qirnqjie sacras propriel^iles alj- 

li^ ttliv TipGceu-cipt-jv OTT^fj^^i'-Et^v^; bX6-.T^'z<X!: o-^x unJe coniiFJonl, novissiiute vero anliquionnn emi- 

E^ojci, ^j-^piXfT}^ £?; aijti^ TtTjv T:pfi)T'>'f7vwv EA^-iji- neniibua islis ufiiv^rsitalibus carenL, priniiiivis islis 

iLftiiv 5ti 'U("jv TTp^TOJv avaXdyoj^ auTxt^ 5La7:ofjG|iiLi- illn&traliunibiis in illas pro cnju&qtic cipUi pi*rlili' 

b[U-Jt>yj, IGT derivatis- 

AD?flflTATI():NES CORDERII. 

§ 1» NohTitlnm bic ex DioTiysio, (\\wi\ vlrtute-S in nngelis litcantiir rJupliciler : ([uandoqne enfin norncn 
vrrliiiis iiEii oidiiti appiopriaiur qui sooniitiuni ipsiim f.si Jhi^diiis media? hiorjrchi;t, secuniJiiin veru Gvti 
(,'oriunn, !iain, li» »'? Evrtfj^fr/fa, osl Siiprciim^ iiiliin^ liienirclii;!;. Alio iiKniosumilm- coniEiiiinilcr, scilicet 
pro omnibus nelesiibus spiriljbns, quateniis tiiiiiiniiii stiitL in p;jrit<;Lp;iij[>ne virliilis divimi:. Ilaiic distiii- 
cLtonem secums liivds Tboi^asin jiriiiia paiie, qnacsl, lOS, ailk. 5, ad i : < Virius, iiniuti, dnplicilei 
L^^ucipi poiesu Uno nioJo couiiiumlteri set:uiuluiti quod e^t lueilia inier essi^JUiam ai opera LJEtHeiii : et. 
sic oniiies cu^leslcs spirflus, oceltJSLos virtuies nuit^iupajJlur, sttiHeL ia:lesles essentia- Alio moJtK se- 
ruiuhiiti quod iui[)nrtaL qiicmdam i^xct'ssaai I'oriiLadinis : el sic csl prnp-riuiLi noni-cn ordini*!^. lindc 
DioiLyaiub cap. 8^ dixil uiiiijeu virliUULii sigtiilicare qua[ijd;»in viriluiii cl itieincussam ioriiiuduiojij, 
primo tiuiijtiiu ad omims diviua*; nperaiimii^s ipsis convcnieivies : secumio ad divina susciplcudifc, aique 
iia significal eas siJie tiuiore agi^redi Jiviua quiL- ad ipsas perLi^ent, quod videiur ad foniHidjiiei]i aLiinii 
lii^rlinere, i 

g II, Sola, per virnnes el enor^ias sea operatioiies, rion iji in nobis qaalitalos aliiiiias accideiilarias 
Lni<:lligL^ scd ut saiicLtis M;j\inut*i t.\\i caput qiiarluiu De duUm nominibus m^ ip^;£nteL ^tjtine^ im;<aes in- 
Li^llecliles, et iiitelligentf^s, Ql sul)SLanli^, tt vii Luies, el energire sun: : inlelh^MUit (^iiim el ipb^i^ qida oni- 
iios sunl iiierkies, ct substauiiaj^ vU;e, a ihunLe suprcnia cre^iii!, imo el cncr;^i:c ilitc ptir ac subsisictuc? 
^yiuii i:L siibslajUi^, Et ad vnp.. 1 Qi'^le^Us hieravckae ail idem Maximus, [ion e^s^ babiia^ in angelis laii 
fjuam accident ill Eul}je<^Lo; iju'jd iiOJi ^liluiii vei'iiiu esL h\ habitibus maierijLibus, ui sjuctus Tb-omasiji 
1, II, q., o, in rasp, ad 1^ laiei'preiaius est, ijuja fmju^modi /labiius, ui IdeLJi ail, sum dispositiunes ad 
t^sse iiaturale; cujusmodi babiln:^ aO[i babeni locum in ang^^lig, quiu maleria careut, quales ^ijliI pn>prie- 
iate» qiiGedaiii ijaturales, qua! in aiiimatis el jii^nim.ilfs repiiiiuftiur, ct ad secundai^t spocieni qualjtaiia 
^ni[Lem,qua^ poienli;^ Ciiam ikutnialu'S dieutittir; noii g^iuiu, iuquajti, in hujusmodi liabilibus <^L acci- 
deoiil'iis venim e^L, £ed eiiain iu liabLLibus qui snnl qvL.i£ibLi:s, ih ad priiiLani specieiti iu pr^vljcaniciilU 
qn^djL.ais perlinenL ; qun^ idem i^aiiolus Tiioma^ i^ixil exclude a simk'Io Mii\jnio in angctis^ Quud quidem 
imti iia esse, ex Scholiis ejii^^dein buncu Mi£\imi in eunKliSui Dionysittm perspici poiei^l. Uui ejiiui djcit 
}>juity^iu.>, qnem divus Tlion^as ciiai, in C(Blesii hieraichia cap, 7, esse liabiius in angclis dt^ii^uniies, id 
Oil quibus Uf;u asMiuiUnmr, Scbolium [\\a \trb\ii sunpsii : i ii^^iiiwra^ axt. it Gsiat o'Jvi[ictg xx!)^ s^^v 
I ^-/p-^^i xh GsoEtE^g" E^ii; 6=iaTi ttoiott^; E[;,[iG^o;. 'Evc£u6£V ouv drjXoOtaL, ott auTe^ooa-iot tiaiv, ^^ei ix<; 
I dpET^c XTCi)p-£VCii. To'jT^ TrXaTijTspov Tiapt^TCL "A^LLjj-wy 6 ^AofitavoT^-oX^TT.c tV TOiC ^£p^ dva^iajcu^ aoTtp 
I xatd: 'Ltf>rf^VG\>g YGyp^^jJi^voic Xoya^c. j Noia, inquiL, quo-d dtvirue puiesuies (aii^eloj» dicil) ^iiiiKiLuiJuicin 
Uei seeuiidum habiium tiabcikl; liabiins auiciiL ei^LquaUiasstabiiiset Lixa. liin^L' i^nlnr patedl, quemadmo- 
unm liLeri arbiirii sunt, giquiclcm virtuiE::^ liabeni becitfuinm liabilus acquis-iLis, Quod capiusius Ammon 
AdriauopoliUmts doecl \n ij^ qu<e cojiira Orij^eneni de reaurrecLioiie soripiiit . > JlacLeiiu& sauctus Ma>:i- 
inu^. Bos er^o f^abilLis dicit sanclus M:Lximus voit esse la^iquam accidei^s m s^bjeelu, stent in nubis ; ei 
rauoiicm vediitdJL , quia angeli cart-iil nuiteria el omul iiiaieriali< cojuposilione. 103 L>icenduLu agUur 
OsL suti][naiim, qumimdo in imbjs sijti liahiius hCieiiLi^ ei \iriuLU'H, iant|u;im a.ucid<!rilia in subjeiiLu, 
uL s^uciu^i MaAJnius i'i:clc dixil. llabilus sciejiLia; in tiuttis acqnijilur pnacipio per convcrsiuuedi ad phau- 
Lasmaia, qu<u sui3i jn potehliis niaierialibus seasnuju, unde matejaablej- el djs|>tisiiive, uL ail ^ajictu^ 
TtkOiiias, aeius, eA qu^ babiius guueraiur, in poitiniiis se-nsUivis esi. Ideirco coimnipr poiesL in laielleciu 
babiUiS scieuija: jier oldiviuEienj ex pane uiciiiorij:, in qua i^eivantur pliajilu!»njata SE;n>iLiiuiJL, a quibus 
sjreeics inieileciiltis absu'^buiiiur : el per deec^tioJiem (atsa: arguiaciiiauenis, qua sn.uleiur conLrariuui 
I'ju^ quud pi'ius s<:iehaiur. LNc;uLrunj auiem botunj in ai^^dlu evenire poiest, F[ni Lii:e obtivisci poi4^s4, iic- 
qiie decJpi ; quia Jiber aL omni materia per species rerum a peo iuiiitas el coni^eniU^, quibiis babiiuali- 
M, ul ait s.ineius Tiiofii^as^ pejacitui, onnie^ n-jturas teruni scire poLeijL. ^uare hikjustuodi lial)iln& 
uojL est in cu ule aecidens quale Jjt iiabis, uL di^il sanciu^ Maximum, uec ipse an^elns liujusiuodi habitua 
unqnain aceidenijs sul>jectimi esl ; fed putius si;; bujusiiiedi liabuus in ee est, \il viiiua c:ilel";iciendi iii 
j^tie, uL ait idi^iLi saneuis Maxiiiius. Simdiler babiius vii'iumm quas \iiir iensuin lapiiiMiS, ni an saiielU::^ 
Uudoolius, in librd l)e paiuciioii^ s^iiituli, jd esL pei jaslujii usiun seusuuiii, el earmu jeruin lynij: auL> 
aej^sus Cdduul* quas [saa<; Syrus liio'zi^aQ Ta^^tu;, id esl, exierwris ordinii vocals in imbis i;iJiquani 
iictideiitia adesse ei abosse posfiuui; quia supi maierialjier in poLeuiiia teitsilivis, el LaJiqa-im mi auu- 

VARI.i: LtCTlONK 



387 S. DIONYSU ATIEOPAGIT^ SS8 

jwt^f ill appeii[ivis, quibus accidil oliedire, :uii non ohedire ratimii. Untie jusri .irnliln c! aspertn, ei sinii- 
liier m rrliqiiis tliciTniir, siciit sancius Pclms in seciindu sun Epis^ofa <rap. ii, Jo sfincJo L\M ilixii ■ f^^i; 
tfwim ospeciu et nudiiu Justus. El coiijposiiio ex siiljuclo hanim viriiTUim, el ei ipsis vfriinifiusi, inriteria- 
\ls composilio es^ prnpier orgai^a corporea, Virtulcs eiiarn illae nrdinis i/tLerJoris, qu* theologies d i-nii- 
lur, tides, spes, chariliis. accii'.eulEa quorjue stinl Jii nobis, ^inia arfesse el ahesse possum, propter car- 
nem, quae paiesi siibl,ri, ci noii snbjici iefti spiriiris, Aliud cnim esl caro, aliud priK(eii*ia rarnis, niiarn 
Apostolus ail legi Dei non esse siibje^aam ">. At in at.gelis non sunt virtuiea lanijuam giiaiilnies miria- 
biles, rjuoE dicunliir et sum acrideniia, iil quideio es^enl, &i fn aiigelis materia esset ct romposilio eT 
Riareria, sicut in nobis; seJ poitiis qnusi naTiirie fiuril. Sic enim ait sancios Diadociins episcopus Pbolices 
ill Epiro, qnem sanctus Maximiis cilare el sequi so)el, in libello aureo quammdani qiut^j^iioiiunj de aiii- 
ma separata, el angelis, quein itiscnpslt Apocalifpsim .- < ^E7i\ ydp iwy djwixdt'^^v qjuasotv, oirep av 
xtfi^Tat \ ivipY£La, -routo tuarepT^c 9^^^'^ Sti TToXXi^v, w^ Jyt^v. XsT^rd'^nra ftvEtciL, > Idt^si : < hi jia- 
mns incorporeis quodcunqiie oper;itio acqiunl, boo lamiuan* Jiaiura elli^iinr propter inuliau], ut dixi, 
snbUljlalem. i Sublfliialeiii vocal iDXtav, iii est immtaerialitatem. Proposiium itaque foit saiirio Ma- 
ximo inierpreiari quomodo inielligenduin esset quod Dionysins dixit, esse in aii^eiis liahilns deilormcs; 
nequis errarei, si suspiejreiiir esse vinuies angblorurn, lanqiiam qualiiaies quasdani muiabiles, siciii in 
nobis, more accideiitium. Haec en.m quia possum adesse ei abesse pra?ier subjecli corruptionein, proprie 
accrileniia diennliir, et sum. 

Jlludeliain uoiaiidum. quod istos luibilus virtuUmi in angelis idem sanctos Maiimiis c:ip, 8, De divrrtis 
noniinibus ^xtTrScidrTi'ca^ vocal, uo^ habditaUs sive ffpfifLrfiMes jnierpreiamiir. Siirieius Thomas panicipa- 
lionesdivinKsapteiinajetboimjLis esse dicil, cum ail prima p;ine, quj-st, 5, ;irlje. 6, in resp. ad 2, <iiiia ad 
aitmgen.luirt [>t:uni per inlcMeciULn et ToiuuLirem iiidijient parliripare abr|uid ab esierlori, seilicet sa- 
pientiam ci boujlatem diviuam, ut ibidom ail : * Ideo, iiiquii, jieoe^se esl (jonere in eis habitus. > Uw- 
hilus istos (liiit Hinnysius cap. 4, De divinis nominibus oorrnpisse anj^elos qui eecideruul, quaieuus aUer- 
ninml aboperntioiie habilibijs isiLd congruenie, quosJn'iJis apostolus in Kpislola sua dicit non scrvasse 
rrincipi\im, sive, ut veins ijilcrpies *eilit, r^r *ip-/Mr, principamm ; i ertaii eiiim erant, ui ail siincius 
Maiimns. ad opera bona, i Crealionem enmm vocavii Judas principium. Sic Dionysius locuiu judji 
jiUTpreiaius esl, ut sancLus Maximus observavit, Proptcrea quod Diou>sius dixjl , cnrrnpisse an- 
g.-Ios suuin pnueipiuni, smtipluin est e\ Emcliiete x?(viu, cum de dijl»olu ^\\. : CoTrupia e^i scmnia 
tua cum piiidiritadine tua. Maciejins de iiabitjbus in angiilis, qui coinnHiin vocabulo 5yvdttJ^£t^ quoquc, iii 
esl poteuim a Oioriysio YO(;;in snient, ui saneius Maxiinus cap, 5. De divinis nominibus noLavtl, quod per 
eos possuuius pronipie oper^ri. Dicendum esJ nunc Je poieniiis eornm, quK sic proprie bu^di^uq dicun- 
liir, qu;is eiiaui a raiione aci^ideiiliuin idem sancius Maxinms esciinlji. Si eiiim, inquil illud esse aliud 
in alio, lanquam arcidens in subjeclo, locum liaberei in poieniiis aiij-di, sequeretur, nt non per se vivc- 
rei aiLgtilns, sed per accideus, ct xb ^ojitxov, id csi, pote&tas vUaiiSf per quaiii vivii, non esset subsianiia- 
lis in angelo, se<t accidenlalis, neque perse deilicareiur quoad (it^ri puiesl, si poieniia iiem 104 "niellectiva 
anj^eli atcidens essei, situi in nobis, el non polios ad substajuiani angeli perlin*jrel. Nunc aun-m cnni po- 
lenliaaiTgeliadviveniluniaulJntelliL^enduin iigtisit accidens, sicuun nobis est accidens.iudividui quod coiise- 




I pliilosopbi, inqnil, propriciaie? cnjusque subslaiUi* sive vlvtniiis sive vita carenlis ad priedicanienlnni 
subst;inliu! rc\ocarunu el boc vouabuln siibsiaiiii^ ea^ comprebciidinii alioqni non cojiTusis raliouibus 
propnis subsiaiuiaruni el proprieUiniu- * Ua ducie TuriJ;inus ad typarissioli Dec. s, cap. 2= 

PARAPHRASJS PACHYMER^ [16), 

g LHisriledefh/uis, iiludindasaiioiiedignuni.cur A §l.Toj'ctuv5^5triuypivi]|x£vtov,ix£Evod5iovd7iop^ca^ 

OEuues simul angelicas csseiUias , virtult^s ccele&les -vi o^ itote Ai^ctTa; ^t^oG ^i? d.-i'^^liyi^^ oijjta^ fii^vi 

appehare suleannis, Neque ejiim id dicere quis poa- ^si^oOprjio:^ y.u.Ulv efuOaitEv. Oj vip E-^^itl^ UeIvo 

!>il, quod de angelis diiiinns , superiores niuiirum dizzily oxi Hn^-Kzp k'Ki wy dyyihuv kUyo\s^y, 'in ti 

intcgreliabere ilia (\ux sunt inferiorum , verum ^iv tcrxdttov iyc'^ai xii \>iiE.pxs.iii.zva, iXixw^, Ti fif 

ihferiores, licet ex pane, non inlegre lainen habere ■zsicu-^aict ti xtuv Ottepxeijxenluv oO^ iXtxuJq Ixovutv, 

ilia, qusEfiuperioruiu sun!, ei Idcir^n, luui poslremi a' kii ^jip^.Kw^, xalfiii-covro, tbcTsleu'^cti^ov tGjvAy- 

sinl angrii, superiores omncs angcli vocali sunt y^/tyv BvTtuv, ^iT:»7tEp:<£i|X£va -Kdvxct Tcr^loi iK^Oi]- 

nuLnine inrerioruin : ila <;tiain in vrrlulibus sajictis o^av r:*^* twv utoSeejt^pcov 6-vq\lcl-;\' out^k ^x^^ ^^^ 

se rem habere , quod nimirum ultima disiributio i-r^l zC)-v Ayfwv ajviftEd^v, 5te ^rt'L ivyhv h'S/azr <,i%- 

sanciaruni sit viriuiiun, atque idcirco menies ornnes ■A6^\i.r^'^t.^ i^ Ttuvdyitjv 6uvd|j.£rjjv, xctlBti to^j-lo ittav- 

iidegre babcam rjuj> ilJarum Sunt , atque inferiori t£^ oi ^6z^ icl toO'ttov ^/ou^;v oXixWaj xai zii Ctto- 

noiuine virlutes appellenitir, seraphim aulom ei &tz^'zipm 6vd[j.a':i, Suva^i^ fivop-iCovTat, izpa^-^'ip. Zl^ 

Ifironi ;\c dnminaiiniies iicquaquani nuucupeulnr ; xat Opdv.i, xa\ y,'j pi6'ur^■C£q o6 X^YOvrav aX vAp '^^X^v- 

pnstrenia: cniin superinrtim proprii'taiibus, maxinie tutai xtuv O^sp^d'wv tSvoTTjTtav, TuXf^v 61f.iy.Gs-j , xa\ 

loialibus I el quj; nun t-x parity sunt ( Jiain quod ex " qtjx ^z fidpoy^ {ih T^p ei* p.ipo\iZ E^ouct'.v, uj; \j-7,h 

pane esl, babeiit, vi^lul ad nnum pr-n<'ipai«m ad- p,':av a-j^-^rjiL^-jit yjj^irr.r^'zix) ApleOexxoi s^atv. "0 St] 

diiclj*), minime coinniunj(.'aril. Quod cii:iin in Ec- xa\ Iv tr^ 'ExxXrjj^i caxtv eupEtv , oil xa'i ii x^O' 

clesij iocunk b;d)cl; qtioniam quO'|ue nostra bierar- t]^5; i^papx'^ ^^"^ oOpavfotv tA^iv pf^^l-cit. '0 y^P 

^ KOLU, VML, 7. 

\\^'; Mdc s' Injl. Maiii.ni I0)n. II, 



DE r.(e-Fsn jiierarchia, cap. xl - pmiapiir. paciiymer^. 

Ufj^bQ ^-'j^a^a'. TOt:^ bm iripi ti tijv ij^Sr^^cre- A clna coelcslem ordint;m irnitaOir, Nam 



930 

potest facere qufficuiiqiie orJiiics InferioreSj scilicei 
dijicoiii ei sequejues , verum noN pemiissuin est 
(!iacoiio sacerdouim munia peragere, Nmj itaqtie 
idcirco quis evifitimet , oaines aiiij-^licas esseutias 
virHiics appellari, quori forle virLuL^s iiUiini sint 
ordinis; nam angel i , et anle IjdS archungeii et 
prineipaHis, aii^ue itisuper in secundo tern;»rio 
poiesrates, po^t viruues a ihuolygia colioti*imir ; 
iiUaincn in comniuni eiiam hi ordines inferiores, 
^irtuEes appeJ]an(ur. 

§ Jl» l>icimus itnqHC nos > cum mmmuni virttilis 
nomine in omniljns uiimnr , ii^iflain coiifusio- 
neni ordinis cijjusquam introducere^ ui verbi 
gratia , niodo quidern proprie virlutes appel- 
fiEUTrepsuouTcif 6uvi[A£t;, wv 5k a.T:y,-?zix ^i oGpivta ^ ^<^in"s 105 eas quaj in secundo ordine secundie 
TdY^Tflt- AXA*iinwvu^dvlo^ivEvonao:[S'JV(ifX£:5-A^" sunt, modo vero omnea ordines ccelestes : venjin 
ysTat Yiip ouTto Kctl ti £5^x&v liy^a, xctl xo:vfTt; ln)c nomen virluiis esl aquivocum ; nam lam onjo 
ctdvTa Ti Tdyf^ata, tO^ Suvajxiv Sx^vTa tiva. 'ETrecSi] propritis quam in communi omnes ordines Jin no- 
ToEvuv £^ Tp^a 5ifjpT]vtat TTfjJ xi"?' ajTO'j^ ^■-^■rfM"^ \6- minanlur, nipole aijqua virlule pra.'diti. Cii^n itaque 
7'tr> (Tiyip 'i:}.T/i 6f^r,Xw^, KaUAuiiepxojfAia'JTTSfi- pro sublimi sua ratlone in iria dividantur, (nam 
>cocr|ifw^ fl^Eaojjt A£Y£(79cit), 5t:;ipr]VTat Tofvuv oi suhlimia siibiimiier el superinunJalia snpramun- 
ht{f>]. v6ec eU oOdav, e!; SOvaji-.v, xal Iv^pys-av, ii>c dialiler distingtii delwint ) divijuiilur , inquam , di- 



TttMv i^JTLv ot yip 4Yv^ioi,xa\ T.oh -zo-j-bj^ qE *ipX^T" 
Y£>^t, xal al ipx=i'^» >^aL\ Itc a-Kh -.r- fi^jT^pi^- rp'.iS^^ 

TdYt^a'ta fijvd:[j.£L^ xctXoijVTa:,- 

§ IT. AiYO[4svToivuv, oTt, xoiviu? Itei ttSji xe^pT]- 

kEYE^Oat ISioj^ Tig £v Ti] SsuTspa tpid^i xa-ri -^a^^v 



•zh (ffiiirf^etv xal t6 xxt£:v, "Ersio-f] TaOta xai xa- 
AoOvtat TToUdxif xc:\ £x tti; oucta; , 6t£ kiy'^vt^L 
vdE^ ?^ TTVEijfjLaTa" xaXouvcat xaL 4:1^ tt^^ SvspY^f^?* 



vn.3e menies in esseniiam, in \jniiiem, el opera- 
lionem; ita ul, eiempli gratia, essentia quidem sit 
natiira ignis, virtus vero vis iltuminandl et ureiidi, 
operatic deuique virlnlis cnmplenjenium, quale esl 
iJJnminare et urere. Cum itaqno SKpettumero eimo 
ab essentia nomtn accipiani, ittquando nieuies vi'{ 



6te SyreAot A^Yo^-^t' o^^ AT:eixiT:^C xaloOvrat xa\ ^ spirilus vocaUir; quandoqne eliam ab op^rati-nie 



Ttvi; a'jTtuv, Biya ttvi^ T:apaTr]pf)T£wc, o0^f>avia^ g'j- 

9a£v£i^j xal £x&£ixvO£Ev fj^^ag a'>ro'jc to-j^ itefi^. wv 6 
Xoyo^, xati ttva i:zpi7fyT\v 'jipasw Avt\ yip '^0^ ^^- 
tceTv dcYY^^'^'Jbj IsY^i'-^^ oOpavla; oujJaj, fj oiLpavta^ 
5uva|A£^, £x tf.^ xo'.VT]^ aCittJv rjbjfo:;, ?j xai 6uvi- 
piEwg^ TTj^ xaG* SxajTov ^ji^aivofii^jr;? aiwv. Oi |j.^^v 
B£ olijT^ov, 7rpoi;iTrc£iv '^j^ag xatg UK:o6£6T,xu(aigoi- 
<jla.11; T^jv tBtd^T^Tct Twy xaAtu? SLax£xpijiEV(i)V iy^^^^* 
ouvip-fidiv (ail fi*] 3LYtat 5uvdp.sig v7:spxetfXEvaE eEti 
TTj^'i; Ti ijfpsi^va). ToijTO yip ^fJ-^^ ^'^T'^^t "^^^^t jii] 
otTjOeii) T^i Tt -coLouTov, OTt 7TpoadT:-co[j.£V "catg C'^et- 
pivatg Ti OT:£pxef|jL£Va. Kal lOo^evivTsijOEv ih'JT.ripX 



nomntej&lur, ui cum aiigeli nuncupaiuur : jjon im- 
merflo etiam a yiriule virtuies appeUaniur, Quando 
igUnr omne« vel aliquas earuni sine uIJa observa- 
liojie CielesJes esseniias vel coelestes vinoies apppl- 
lamiis, e?[isiimahdum esL.nos iilos insiimart; ae 
deinonslrare de quibiis nohis sermo est ^ secnndum 
plinibim aJiquain abundanlem : pro eo enim quod 
(iicercinus angelos, dicimus coeiesies esscniias, vel 
ccelestes VLrtutes,ei communi illorum esseniia, vel 
eiiam virlule quje in singulis relucei. Nequaquam 
autem existimandum est, nos rUe di^esiarum san- 
Ctarnni viriulum proprietalem inferioribus essejitiis 
attribuere (supefposil^ uiique stint superiores vir- 
lutes inferiorlbus)* Hoc enim dico 1 ne quis quid 



Tou, 'Tiih; xotvw^ Td oOpdvta ziti^a-.i, U'to-nixi aYT=- ^ simile existiniei, quasi inferioribus superiorts ^-o^* 



>oi , oiBaaxttAtav. Dspl Si tcov OTCEpxEcji^vwv xal 
a^Td^ Td; CiJvdiiEL^T oOSsi^ \j.oi Ad|o^» £.1 xa\ TauTa 
6u'j4|X£1^ xaXoGvTai" auid ydp wc ii7^£pX£tfx,£^Ja ra 
TTpoadvTa TOi; ij^st^^voig oXlxw; ^puii, xi 0£ u^e:- 
^£va ^4 'twv ii7C£px£tp-^vtt)V oC>x dXutiJc ^x^ujtv, AXXd 
fitptxtlj:;. "OOev oux dvaTps^op-EvT^^jf^p-sT^pav iTrmi- 
Dvv 5;BaTxa).{av xa^d ydp t6v ';;o/Xdxtg i^i;,!'; d:io- 
BoQ^vTa Xdyov TiEpl au-iTjv, at ji&v Tj-TipSi^TiXjIai idg 
itiv 6:p£ij£^vwv £);ouaLV ld:dTT;Ta;, diXd itspi^crto;, :1>; 
xa\ TtJiov t: l^ouiat' a; Bi rsXiUxatxt -cd^ TtlJv ij7:£p- 
fiefirjKUimv dJjixTj'ua^ ouSafuj^, ^EptJitli^ Be e!^ a^Td.; 
a* TtpQiTo^avetc £XXafi4'£tJ Bid-iajv 7:ptO'::uv dvaAoyt^^ 
■GOi; iiTOXELp-ivot^BLaTCopOixeOovTac. ioxEtoi Trtu; £v- 
vauOaXEY^'^1 5"- K3-' djiav al dYr^^^«>=^^ Staxocjj-r^- 



quemus. Atque liinc soJvinius IJIum qua;stioni.'m 
sive doctrinam, quomodo cojlestes ordines vuigo 
angeli appellentun De superiorlbus :iuiem, adeoquo 
de ipsis virtutibus, nullus njili; sernto est , lanieisi 
bfc quoque virlutes nimcupemur : ipsa; siquidcm 
Isnquam Aupenores ea qua: sunt in inferioribus 
universiiii tiabent, vernni infcriores nequaquaui 
univcrsim, seJ lanium ex parte babeni ea qure su- 
periormn sunt, Unde ]ion everliuius banc nosirani 
quaienicunque docinnam ; nam juMa raiioncm 
quam s^pe de liis dedimiis, superiores quidem in- 
feriorum proprielaies habenl, veruLu eminenier, ui 
etiauj quid ampliws babtant; postrenia; auieni su- 
pericruEii loialiier naquaqtiam obiineiit, sed p'^r 



991 S. DIONTSH AREOPAGlT.fi 2B2 

primas primiluca^ niiisiraiioiies m iiiferiorr^s pr<* A ^^^^^''^F^^PT^^'^^^'^^X^^^'^^''^^ ^^9^^ ^ '^°^'^^^'^f^' 
eaniHi capiu traihsfmidnmur. ViilelHf aineui quo- iiir,^'.v - fivw yip ,ev 'ct^ T:pi toutitj xEcpct>.ct^j ^a- 

Ucas disp<JSiliones per 106 creaUoiiem ordiriaias aj-cCov slvat li^^ G:i;^pTSfa? oOtiLv Td^sw^, dtiaei 

esse, iton lamen mamfesie hoc exponil ; supra eniiti xal xaBatpEj^at /al ^wri^'e^^ctt, »i^- TeX£'.'jC<:Qac eI* 

prwcedcnti capiie clire dicil, earuin affeciionean et 7:ev «ijTd^, "Eitt'.^ ouv iTc/eipfjaavta ElTrsry E0^i6:i^, 

ijaelligeiiiiam esse cawsas buperioria ipsiinini or- ort 6 0£i^, TrooEiStociijTwv tt^v cti; ^s^^tu; yfvTj^iv, 

dlHis, videlicet quia dijiil ipsas tiSpbri,clHlusirari| xa^. ta^ auxwv i^^iq di^la^ aj-z<j^-j rapf,YaY£v, s? ^"^ 

el pcriki. Licel iuque per cuujecuimn pie liif^ere, oux dv efitot 'vl^ au-vi^SJvaiitffli ixT^o-^iv, oi^xblcvJ 

DeiJin, affectloHJti eorum u*o4a pisvi^o , diguos tivA xTi^aaaQat r.ohc li dyccOov £ci tt^^ iya.-/ 6eX"^^- 

ipsarum ordlne; produiis&e , ex flwibus iiema di- jem^. Toijii ett^v *k i:u>v -cou dy-^^ ^^'^ ixayiXo'^ Ma- 

leril, ipsaa dtlalii poiuis^^, eo qmul affetliim S£|j/5u. To'j^ B^ iyY^''^^?* '^'^''^-^^^ "''J'^^ '^^^^^'^^^'^^^ 

queindam ad bciium habucrint per velieniena desi- Siaxdj^iou^, tvESix^"^ ^^'^^ ^*^" ^^^ ^^ X^^?'"'^ TpaTaj 

ilenmn. Hoc eet ex sanclo ci niagfio Maiinio. An- vai- eTtce y'^P aOtou; 7i;=p[.x<«TLi£ou;' fe? iv olpLCti xa\ 

gelos aiUcm, id esi , posiremos ornaius , pemiisiL t?>v S-.iGo/.dv ttid-ce Etvai Tipi tou ^xikkTv. Ka't ef tij 
furlassis eiitim ad malum converli ; dixil euim eos ** -co^jttov XilEiirepov oTSsv, atTtii ^aOd^. ToTj-m 5d *ruiv, 

circa munduni affici ; c quibus arhiiror diaboluni dI^lil, toO itoUou ti Qeiol xcit arj^wTdTO'j Mi^^^'^tj. 

tiiaui fuisse anieqiiam corruisset. Si quidem aliqtjis peKeclius i^iis quid [loverii discerc po^iulo. Moc 
cLiam esse puto divinissimi sapienLissimique Miixli^iu 



CAPUT XH. KE<l>AAAION IB'. 

STN0PS1S CAPITIS. 

i Pcttt fwnimfcrwrflsord{nfssvr>firfor«mpcr/erffon£s»on^WM(jmi^, ni^^a ^falacliii cnp.\\.7,&acefdos dicaitir cMfl^ 
■ ifjs Vovim omimolctHh. il- K.'-^l'O^ri/e^ i;;,ffnt)rfs, tirei fid a^qunUiaiem supmotnui pertectwnes mmmic. niUftmit , 
eoium Uitwii amUHndincm imiUmdu i-xprwiere, ei oHicwn trnuduu, et ideo eiu<m mmen pmicipi're. Ul. ConlinntU 
id ex eo, (fnod lum angeii. qmtn hondnes ob tnjudem amum tia>jtui</(fu^ eiuimdn uptitllaiiur. 

Caternmet Iroca seduliscioquionimspiriliialium C 2-ryzil'Z!j.i 5^ Y.fx\ t'.Z-zo toF^ Tt^v voi]T^v %fwy 
cunlemplaioribus qiiatriiur; eieiiimsi qua; iiovis- cpaoO^d^J-f^it - xal y^P df^-iOexTa^^ t<Lv uT.ip-.ipu^^ 
siLiia s»iiil, lotH& superionaii aiiorum rylioiics nd- ilotTjTo^v aid T;i TEAEUTaTa, 5i* f^v aktav 6'/aG' f.^ta^ 
nimcaltinguiil, qurtTH ob cauaani nosLcr auUsles !=pdpx-q? ^YY^^^a^ K.gp[ou T^avToxpa^opo^ u7ttn:wv X*- 
inigelus Domini oinnipolcnLi& al( eloquiis denomi- yiwv"* ojvo^^Tat.; 
uelur *> r 

Hajcauteni ratio nonadversati:r lis qnffianle ae- 'Ear; S^ oix ^;c?v::o^ 4 WrOi^ '^^ Q^F^^^ ^P^ 

nnila sum: dicimns eidm, novissimas anliqiiinnim £t.^>p:c7[iBV0EC^'^- ^afjlv y^^ '^f- t:?^? ^^^^^^n^ xa\ ijtteP 

dispofljlionuni iiitegram ei eniiiicniem virlulnni iion v.^i}xi-^T\Q '^w itpw^'j-cipr^r^ SiaKdiiwi^v Suvdrxsw^ Ateo- 

auingere; nam purlis eiiam pro oplN siio sunt S^ou^tv ol x^A^uTaf'ii- i:f^g yip i^spix^ xal dvaXoYou 

parlicipes, secundum unam omnium concinnam ^le-^/oujl, xa^i ^r^v [^iav d-dv-wv ivapE^ivtov xal 

cclleeUmquecciiHuu.donem. Exempli gratia, san- TM2-ziy.r,v xrj['.o>vtav. OFov, ^ '^^v^T^^ov xEpouf>\;i 

ctorum cherubint ordo sapienliae scJeuLi^wquo a!- '^^^^^ [J-eTiix^^ TO^Ea; xal yvc^^^coc ':'|-r]v^T^pa^, ai SI 
tioris esi pariiceps, nulurarnin auiem ilDs subdi- ^ ^^^ '^- aOToL: oOjuLv iiaxojt^f.jsi^ i^txt/yj::'. ^iv 
l»nm> dislribtitiones 
i!ogniliojiisque compotes 

duniaial parlialis 107 pro caplu siio el iiiferioris t^-:Tou^:^ jc^ta; ;lvai xaL yv^o^tew^ xoiviv ^^tl t.5.ci 

Didlni^. Auiue universii'i quidein sapieiaiK cogni- tot^ OEfiEiS^JL 'tivvo^ptOy t6 £^ TipoaE^jw^ xal 7:pJ»- 



uramiii auit^iit iiua ssuijui- ^^ -■^' ^'- -'-— ^ .,..^.-. j„.^,,._, j---^, , 

sapientia; quidem ei ip^^se xa\ aOia^^"^ aot^ta; xal yvf^^^w,-, ^^^ptx^g 6fe o^^w; *:^; 
^s exsisluiit, verunUamen -r.phq iytd-^Gjq, vi^X i^'iziixi^r^';' Ka\ t& ja^v 5Xw; ^y 



^ Malacli. 11, 7, Apoc. ii. 

VARIvE LEGTIOSES, 

'= Its [iJib^*t>a[ M. oi S. Alii coi]ic(!ft Cb, D. P. £i y^P dt^^OcXT^. liHerpreles legerunU ** Titl tuv 
Bet<uv Xayttuv, Ch, »^ -ro!^ e;(^pET[j,dvoK, Cli, D. b. P, ^^ aTjtat, D. S, P. 



DE COTI.ESTI HlERAKCIllA, CAP- XU. — COROEJUl TsOT/E. 2U4 

TO? ?j ^^•jzi(itaq X3\ O^^i^u^vtof DOxirt"' xoi^^jv, dA>; ft lionjfeijnepji[ii*;[po/iitxsislere,comiimnee6toiini;jjna 
<li^ SxajTw ^pr^g tTjg DL;<£tac avaAoyEa^ topt^ai. Touto (loifarEiiibus ij*lolli;^enliis ; venaii coniiitenter a 
Ck X3^ TzzpX TrivTuiv TMv Osfojv voLv\. ojx -Sv Ttc fifj-3:|> intriiGitinl^ , priinove vel secundo inferionqm: 
tr^lj.i\<^- 6pf3ctM:(>- xal yip f!j3T:£p r.i TipwToi 7x=piT- gnulii, non esijiun commune, sed proul cuihbri 
ijCiq lya-j^i xi^ w^ u'it'.[ii\-m^'X'.'j-ru^z'x^1^lc,i6-.Tizac. pro Cdjiisfjue cnpiu ftierit ilisiribotuin. Hoc iiliijuc 
cZ-^id^ iyo-j^i"^ cl ■r^/.S'j'raroc -ig tuv TrpoTEpwv, oO tie ouujibuE qiioquti ment]l)us rtivinis qui slatueiit, 
jir.v 6^oi<jj{, alV j^st^^vto-:, 005^ j o^v. w; oi jiat, xb miiiijne errabil; siCQl enim priinre eiiuci.^iiLer sa- 
&to7;av, £( xal tbv xaO' r,|iac Upiri/r|V, &VT^>^C'J 'h crosaucias inferionnn coiuiueui proprifil.iles, iu 
fiaoXoTta yaXsT -riv xaTi 5uva^^v oixefav ^st^x^vtci qiioqne ullinrie prforuiii.licei nou pari, sed inftiriori 
T^C t^v 3;yy^awv G^c.9T]Tt>^T^; iStotTj-rog, xal jipi^-c^v gi;idiK NiJiil igitnr absurdi sJL, ui jnuo , -si iiqslH 
ix9avTQpt>:r^v aijTuv6fto((iia;v,<lt^ ^^fLXT&vctvOptLkTTfii^, ordiiiis aiiLisliiem tliooiogiji quoqiie aiiEeiuni ap- 
AvaTcivd;j.Evov. He]Is^^, ui qui pro virili pane angdicam eitam do- 

c«udo parLicipet proprieiatem , aiqiic ad eorum siinJIiLuUiuem » qiiauujin in homiiiilus est, per 
iuLerprelandi kluiiijs accedal. 

§ in. 

Euj^TjOr^L^ ^^,'6^'. xa\ Oenu^ ^ O^oyoyt'ct xaict 'zigrz Quijjiino reperias ^^ llieologiam quo(|uti deos ap- 

oypavSa^ xa\'J:;^pf^fia^oujt(x^, xa^ -r^it^^irap^ fj|4,o>^^^'* pellure ccelusies illas supen»:isque subsiaiilias , uti 

(puoOstuTra-ou^ xa\ tepoL/^ av^pac, x3l( tol t;?^^ €l £ancios, qui apud iios simi , viros Deoqiie ami- 

e^ao/'^XT^^xpu^tiJT'riTo^ OauEpo'ja^wc iirivtwv S^fipr,- Ctsstmos ; cuui laiueis arcajius iile Dei priiicipatus 

jxdvrjs ^£ xa\ ^7ietii5pu^ivT]-, xal |ir^S^v?jg ctO-:!] tojv supcresseiiliaiitcr oir.Eiibus eiiiJneal, ul supra oiuni^i 

CvTOJv i^i'^ipoii^ dvo^afsTfeac xjpEui^ ya\ fiXixtj? 5'.;- loCitUis, jjihibjue jlli pmprie aiqne ei Uilo suaiiQ 

vajiivoy- jiXt]v otra tiuv vospMV -; xa\ Aoyixtov ufA^ in rebus vcl esse, vd nominari pos^iL^ verNmlamt'u 

rfy/ gvwjiv a^'CT\q, oai; 50^a^ic» ^Aixto? ^T^^T^paTitctt, qu:3PCU[ique seu apirilaliuEii seu ralionaliuni croatu- 

zalT:^!^^^? e^fac aj-.r^^ ^AXd;i'y£:;, tl>^ ^^tx-iv, rai'uiit ad ejus unionem , quaulDm valel , iulegre 

Axd-ca^xTtJeivaTsfvcTat, 'cfi xaTiouva|it\^, e£ 0£[x^.? €oiiversa fnerit.eiad diviuas ejiis iiJualraiioues, 

siTTsTv, 0£rj^[|Ar;TL7,xaWr^-:Giurj?^^6;/tijvuiAta^ri5iiu- quoad polesi, indesiueuLer itilenderii, quod pr*o vi- 

^^- rili, si dicUi las eaE, Demii li^ittqur, divine quoqiic 

nomine <^oudecoraiur. 

ADNOTATIONES COKDEKU. 

gh ?^iiia ej: I\ Curoelio ad locum M^ilacliiai i^iiiklum sepleoi raiiones, ob quas sacerdos dicatur aii- 

Prima, quia esl iiunlius Oei ad bomines ; undo Tiguriua vcriit : Ugatm enim esi Domini exercituum, 
Skui eruin legaius noii aljud quam priacipfs se legaulis vuluritatftin aiuiuniiai , eique ufl^Ji addere aul 
dciuere |>0L*;si ; ila cl sacerdos Dei viduniaieiii aiuimiti;*! popiiio, eique nihil addcre aut demure poleai, 
ail saitcLiis CbrysosLOjuws bom. 2, in tpht. ad Rom. Ac vluisjiini voia popuii refer! ad Deurif. £sl ergo lani 
LegaLus popuii ad Deino, quam Dei ad popidum, pma iiiler utrumiiue iuier Uius, u*ediau>r el fiequesHT, 

Sceuuda , quia sicui angeli ministranl Oco . iia el S;ic*^rdoies i Urtde riiaWa.'Us verlit ; Quiu minhicr 
est coram Domino exeicituitm. Dciis aulem, ioquii TerluliiauKs lib. contra JudiBoi^ cap. 9,eos vocare euji- 
suevit jingclos, quos viriuua suie utiiiisiros priereciU 

Tenia, quia sicui angcli jugitcr aj^sisiuid Deo iiluiii collaiidatiiep, \l.\ el sacerdos jag Iter o rare el psal- 
lerc debet, juxia illud Daai. cxxwii : in conspectu argelorum psallasn tibu 

IjuaiU, quia aiigelnrum vjniiieiii ae purilatoru iuiiiari liebei; uude tsidorus, Dorotbei presliyieii 
leviLaleni castigaus, iib. 1, epis!. 51i), ail: t Sacerdoseaiiii Domini omiiipoLi:ulis aiigelui; esi ; atiaeius 
auiem risuin uescit, Deo eum njeUr *n pavore uji[iislraus, i 

108Q"""ii*t sacerLlosaiigeiusK^LtuiiseiTalloiiL- di\iiia^ qua niajorem polesiaiem accepiiquain angeli» 
Ul puklite ac fuse prob:U saiicius Chrysosloiuus \u libris De sacerdoiio. 

bexia , quia angeloruui uia silul luuijia, stilicei pargare, iDamiuare, gt perOccrc. qua) Uem sunl mmiiiS 

Scpliuia, qufa antrcloruui est perseverare in BanctJtate ac sauctificalione , ui ait Basilius, honul, De 
Spiritu sancio; qui euiiu ii^ ea iiou perseveraverunt, facii sunl dLcmojies; iia ^acerdoti iieci'saana esl per- 
^everaniia in suo opere ei oflicio ; de quibus auiea esi seuiejiii^ saiieU Gregorii iNnzinJiiKeni in ApoU i ; 
( Verilalia, ait, aulistcs el propuguator cuiu angciorum cU^se alque ordiiie esi , cunt arebangeHs ^euju 
LeJebrjil, aJ superunui aJLaie satribcia IrajismiuiL, sinmlquy euus Chrislo lutigilur safcrdoiio, ligiuejjliiui 
lusiaurai, iuiagineiijque Crealori sisiil , el superuuui muudo opibceui agii, el, ui quod inajus esi, 
diram^ Uotis €Sl, aliosque deosellica.i 

g il. Saiictorjim cherubim Qrdo sapicntm tdeniUeqm aiiiorh est parlkep^, etc. Ex hoc loco dlvus Tbomas 
pujua parie,quit=uoiie 55,ariic_3, piobatiiu^'eio.squamo supftnores sum, Icunoper species uuivcrsaliore^ 
lutelligere. i Hoc ciiiJi:, iuqait, sunt lu rebus abqua sui>eiii>ra, quo sunt uiii pnuio > quod Deus est, pro- 

^ Vmi. xtiv, Lxxxi; (Jciu xisii ; Eiod, vii» 

VARIvE LECTIONES, 

»' jp. Gix C^Ti. «^« mip' :fi(xtv, Qh sr, D. Sc, Syr Yer. «^ Cb, xal tn^ flsia;^- 



«95 



5, DIONYSn AREOPAGUS 



m 



Fittiq^iora el similiora.i h\ Deo aiitem lota pleniimlo itiieflecimlis costiiii«>-iis rouimeinr rn nnn , sri 
icel ill esspniia <1<vmih, per qiiaiii Deoa omnia cognosrii, Quje qiiirleni irii''lfi*'(bilis pleniLiido in iiueJ- 
ligibilituis crf^'iliiris inrerioii sntxio el ininiis siiiipliciler rcprrilnr. Tint^e npurrci ea qnpe j)eirs cogiioscil 
per nnum, inferiorem iiilcllecinm cogiiosccre pT iimli.i, n pur Miilu plur;*, (jiuinto iifcterinr hiem iiilel- 
Jectus. Sic igilur, qunnlo angelua fueril superior, cuiio per p:iaciores species rtimm inLelligibiliinii hiiU 
TCrsiiattm poieri* appreheudere, aiqne ideo oporiet pjns lormus seii species esse uuiversaUeres, ui|Ha« 
ad plura se esterirfeiiles. Kl linjiis rei aJiqnoii In rjol»is rxemplmti habere viil^nmr. Siuil enfm quidai" 
qui venUUem inleMjgibikm capere non pojssniit , nisi eis p;ulicnhilim \h-t singidu expliceUir, El iior 
qniilem e^ deltiJilaie inL^liecius eoruiii aceidiL Alii vero qui stnu ruiLioris iiiielleaus, ax paiicis muUa 
eapere |>06StinL 

Veruin si saiicli Dionjrsi; Jocus hie exaciius consiilereiiir, laniinn docel, inTerJores angelos pauciora 
Rcire qpiam superiores i ideoi|i;e scienliaiu eoruiu appelUivil piirtialem rt-spectu scienlia: swperioniiu. 
Do spcciebua auiein , quas scJiulaslici iriliuitia an{!eJts,ut prineipiuin eini co^nikionia, Dio[tV^i<LE Liic 
non a^it. 

g IJI. Qmimmo reperia% (fteoiogiam quotjue deos appeUare, e(c^ Sic Psaln). xciv, d;citurt Quoniam Dett& ma^nut 
DomtNutjet rex mngmu super ownes detfs, uUi f^uani angelos irueJiigil. i^l aiigeJi^s CfjUucliiior se Deuin 
:»ppellai, Uen, c- xxxu : ^eijua(juam, iJiquil, Jacob appeiitibiiur nomen iujun, sed Uraei : quoniam ti contra 
Dium fortis fuhti, quanio niagis contra homiiiet pitsiutiebis ? 

Ibidujn ; Lti et :.aHclos qui apud nos tunl viro». Psubno l.myi ; Ego difi, dii eslis el fiiit ExceUi omnet* 
Quud jp^ehiei Chrisrus de bonuiiibus, aU ouoa De) setino fjims esi, inierprcieiur Jouhujs x capite. Ll in 
bixudo cap, vu : ad Uoybcn Domluus ail : tcce constiui (e denm PharaonU, 



PARAPIIRASIS PAOH\'MER^ (17). 



I T. Reoeril hie ftancLus , a divimi^simo Malachia 
quuj^iie no&irani poiaiQeem aiigelnin Domini e.^se 
nuiicupmum ; Quia, inqiiienie, artgelui Domni om- 
nipoteruis €mI *. Cum ilaqiie ostendil inferioruni 
iLomino siipcriores merilo nouiiiiarii demon si ran do, 
<}uanam raiione ctetesie3Ctinne& ordines in commmii 
angeii voceniur; ubJ qnorumdam de ctielesiibus 
vtrluiilmg opinionem solvil, quod eliam secundum 
qtiamdain abam ;equivocain vinuiein qua polteal, 
oinn«s ordines , lam superiorea , quam inreriores^ 
vlflules appdieiiiur ; qiKerrI hie eliam , quomodo 
noBier pontifei, cum inL«r eoetesies omnes oriJines 
posiremiib sil, 109 superiqris quoque Domine vo- 
ceiur, aique angelus appdietur. Quaeritur iuque a 
neduba coniemplaioribus sacrorum oraculorum, 
quae de rebus inlellccliiibus loqiLunliir,queniiidino- 
dtmi in dedmo quarlo eaplle spiritualem pnefe- 
ciuram vocal, prxfeciur&tii rerum spirilualium. Cur 
auieiu liic oracula vocal mtelLecUUa, ilii vero prx- 
I'ecluram spirjulem ? qu^s, licet oracuta sinl d(± 
rebnH KpirUfilihiiSf noo lumen recte vocaniiir spiri- 
latia rel menlalin ; qtioniam non sunt spiriliH ac 
monies, et orucula niente diriguuUir. Angclorunr 
aiitem prj^Teciurarn vocal splrilalem , quia rebus 
fipiriialibus iniendii, el mens qux lulendiispiiiLaJis 
esl. UuasrilLir itaque a stvidlosis oraculonnn coii- 
templaioribus, qui omnino illo quod apparel pro- 
rundiora rimantur: siqiiidem specialores sunt qui 
jllud taaiuui quod obviuni esl Bpeculaniur, 8iudiosl 
vero coniemplaloreK fiunl, qui amoroso circa visio- 
nem afiQcLuniur, ejusqiie ei quid ampllus cogiio- 
flc^ndi desiderlo leneulur, Uajc ergo quxslio esl : 
prielalea minime altijtganl, quam ob cauaam nosier 



Makay^ix, ib-j xaO' "^p-^^ lepapx^^v ityre^^^v Kupfou 
ivo|j,aCdfi£VOV, "Ort t^y^'^Ej.o^ Kvplov xarxcKpArc- 

[ii^'ivTcti, Ijc te i:ou 5s£^a'. rw^ ^•Ka*ii:'x 'ci oupiuta 

liTidiTjil'i^ Tfc^pl Tt"jv oOpavftuv 5uvaftE&)V, 5ti itati twx 
itlpav ifitov-jp^v 6yv^p.iv, xaO' tjv SuvavTcit , 5uvA- 

■?];t5i tspffp/T;^ , EtJ^^^^f "^'^ '^'^'^ oijpaviti)v ATrdvtwv 

xai xaXEtrai. fiyicAo^. Zr^TEErat 'cotvuv touTo tcT^ apt- 
Xofied^oTi Twv Ispoiv Xoyfcuv, twv iKp't twv vot^tujv Xs- 

TatiOa v&t]ti Xiy^ot \i'\ti , fexsiat 6e, 'uf^v STrt^tadiiv 
vo£piv ; oTi E* xal ^£pl ^wv vo£pa>v Ti loYii ^tutv 
dU' ou xa>.w^ x)LiiGei^v ctv vrjspA' dij yip v^^S sIjU 

Tcavruj; xal xa toO ^aivotiivou pctSutspa- Ocati^^ Y'^P 

Oeiv xa\ i^A^ov -.i ifpi^p;Evo^ Ka\ f] C^t^l^^C ^^- E£ 
yip Afi^BEXTa ^wv u-rrepTipoiv xa\ oXuwT^fXuv iSio- 

C xaa^ f]pL5^UpipxT,;)iY£^^^- 

Siea qua: ^jovjssiiiiy sum si[|)eiiomm inlcgrat pro- 

aiiLisLefi angcius Domini vou:;kUii-, 



= MjjUch- ii» 7. 



(17} VidcScliol. S. Mkilmi IOiil U, cap. t^. 



W^ DE COELFSTI HIERARCHIA CAP. XH. - PAR\Mn\ PACin'AitRJ' . ^^ 

gn.A-JeiT0fv'jv^£vTiuQEV'z6;^Ti^aa,xa\ifT^t-Uix \ |ll. Sohil iiic ifiUurciure^iorveiu, el.rcu h c Jio^i 

evavTtov Ifsii lO'jto toe^ Tcp^'-wptff^^vo^ip , xaOcijf tJB»^a couU-anum ii> qtfse anle deliiiila suut. f^iciiiiu!, 

ipa xiTJitKSjaTtt. *ari^v ^^p, 6th xi^^ *J,iKti; iSio- *-mi\ p'l^treijms superioram ifiir^ras proprieialts 

irTjTo; T(uv u7uspTip!ir> Ti TiAEj^aTi dt7v>6£ouj'-, tTi; uun otjliiiere, seiE ex prie, pvtt vinurii 'JHflinin 

62 [^ep^nr^C \J^^ixo-jz\-^, i- iNJaA^V'^u Tctic 5..\'ii;j;^civ t'»P"" - eaiuimlPin pnrlicipi'B e^isierc ; quoidiuii 

aij-wv' BtiTt ii:i6 \uxf fisiJiroT-tctv Eifi\y anav^ra, -^at (ninics sut> unjus sutti ik}»tiiij»(ii, el seciiiidjhti Injnc 

xaO' ^v '^^l fevapji-i^ovTa; i^al 5jvfi;r/JTai. O'ov t-^ omues compominlirr ;ic t'onjiirigcmiiir. Fxcrnpli grj- 

Ttapooety^ato;, Ti x-.^^'-'^^ [i=Tix=i uoytac u'l^r^/.rj^ ^'^t cljerubim paiUc'pi^s sum sapi<!fijj;e suldiiiiioris 

tefjctc xal Yvw^7styc, ai 5^ OTr&SsgTixjfctt jj^^t^x^^^' ^^'^"'^ sciciiiLo, infi^ritires ^e^o, ei fpsj^ sajaeiii;;uji 

xal :tJTaL ^^fa^ za^. Y^^j'T^fyr, jiSfHzr^^ 5i tt^^^; £>f£t- "^ngnitionejufjtie pariii i|)ant, suJ resptcLu ilioiimi 

va, Kct> Til ^^v 5i(t>-Ev |i£ro'jTtf 'xutt;^ ;Tvat xoivuv p;Lniy3ejii. Aujuc imivorsiiii quiilem Jjjmiu prrki- 

fejT. xa't i;o[; ;(;pr)M6\^ yrt\ xot^ iXlQt;-i;;!>5i Trpiu-cfu^ p^ri-- commune c?t lain clj^ruhtiri qu.uu alils : 

KaWpo3S)((u^, i) T^iXtv SEJTi^ju- -/a^ O^Eijievm,, ojk- v(;ruin priaiiLis et cuiiiiueiiitir, vel eiiaui secuji- 

in >^oiv>tv, dUa xa0(W av f>:d7Tf;i Tiapi 'ZT■^^ nUiUi^ iliiria el inferiori gradu, t?r>n <jst jam cOTiiniune. 'if.d 

ivaioY^a^^op'^roLE, "iipt^-at 51 ^Itigv, r)i Sr^^tLv sl^ip- P't'isi cuililjeL, pro tujusquc cai^ii, fuerii d^liiDLiuii. 

ft^M^v Tivi Kx\ ATcapaeaTov ivivKry , 6,- Ei^;>8a:T',v '^ ^''^^^ ^'*^^'*^ deliriiluui, non ('aLimi aliquot] aiiL iih- 

c£ TToUoll^Y^iv dXii usptdjpi^^ivTjv T^viiva^^oytav Titalilem iiecessiutejii jpjjtans, qiejujidmoJoiH 

5uvifi£te-, tou voj TuxH i:T^p fjv vor.rrat oO /pr,. "luHi dicere cuiisuii\eruni ; sed liiuiialam ;ili^]ua]ii 

Toi'xn 6^ tt^ A^YdfAivov T^iEpt xmv x^po^J^^^L xoil T:rT>v ^'iriulis^ foiie Mieniis , pm|JorlioNem sujira quaiu 

TJiroxsii^ivfov auTCrt^ oO>t av T^ f^^a.p-r[ii.ivbj^ d^m ^'"''"^ oporn:;il co^iiare. JIu*; jiuioiu qiiod de rlieni- 

KOtl 7t£p\'utltv fiUww^Kat Y3:pti',Ti:£p '}i TiptuTot TtJ.T^p^- ^''"^ *^L eis qui sub ipsis sunt, dkuuu tsi, a\ iJe 

ffTdTto^ ^X^jji ti twv u^st^A^vc^v :-iST(y; ot TeS^uTacGt ^^^'=^ ql^^que (juis diierii, nun urraijil, Ou:'ma<J- 

Ti 7aiv TrpoTepiov, tcX^.v o^x *fJ^^ti>^, a/r 09£i[j,d*w;, uiod^iUJ euim prinii pLeuisMJisc lnlb^:ul cj qua; ij>fo- 

OOBivojv, 6; oTjia:, t1 ^totiov, £i xaU xaO' V]^5- ''JoruMi sujii, it.i qnoque iitlmi priorunj , vermii 

^P^rn^ iTTe^'>^^^r^i"coT Stilt iMiT4 6uva[xiy oUsict^^ HO "<>" ai^qu^ii, fied iiifejioii cradu. Kthii igjlur 

(i:':lxsi t:v "^^^^ irr^Xtuv iSiiTr^'ra^ f^Ti^ *.rdv ijtto- ''I'^urdi sii, ui puio, si nosier quo^iue p^miif^x au- 

Epi-,-;ix*j T^v 8=fwv, iv^ SLCtTirpiTTiTat, Kfi'L &<.6-=i 4va- S^^"'3 dicaLur, gL qui s«cuin!ujn virluitiin propilain 

Tsfviccti, «I>,-i9txT6v 5^ dvGptr>7TOE^, xa\ oO Kaxi t:o'j; ^^"geloruiii parlicipei propi-jeuiieai, qn;e rrs divijKis 

^rr^Xoug Tp?*9 Ti]y ^x^ctvToptjtV ^5^Lo^m^T:v T(I)v ay- iuierpretauir; in quo u.uueic peiVieiiur, adeoquc 

yi).u)-j. 'Hq yip of irr^Vit ix^atvouji li Ostov pou- ^^' angeloruiii iriierpn-taudi sirurlisiK^inen) eMflii.i;^ 
'ktiii.y,, o-JTO) xai oi i^pipx=^^ ^^^ ^n^ Msi^xMa^ C '"'V quaiuuui videlicet lifJUujdbua f:.s eyf, el nun 

aijt^. E! fib xjX Sti x^g 7i;pdi£ti>; xaii ':d' "Ocw q^^'Ulum a.golis coiupeiil, Quoniadmoduni e;iiiii 

*^.Tc/j^o-av, ;(«; i5r« e^i^of «;^ , -voO^o xpEt-cTov xal ^'^B"^^*' il'^'i^aiii exponmiL vohmULfni . aie eii:;iii 

'^^''^iov, imnLrfices per docirfiijs suhIs. Quod ai ttiniiutp-ie 

Jiixia iUud : t)r.a'c«;?<7ue (eceruni, et qnm docue- 
"^"'v hoc melius aique perlootifm est_ 

^ §111. E6p^5£^-5^xa\ 5Uo xoiv&v SvofAci uTTspu^V §nLgumeiiamrepericsaiiud quoddam pe^qu^.n 

Aov?;^f-'JTacTo.cTsiyyEio-j^xaWo-j^<ftXoOEOTaTou^ siilJime j)mnei* laju an^^dDs quaui hon.ui.i-, Deo 

dvepui7rou^A.rhToiji^oyxp{To>cuirsp«£gT;xdTogau-0':,,- gralissipos haherc, ;»b ipso ii.iu.irum Deo qui ifiis 

H;o-j- f^ yip e^apxtxi] xpijyidTTi^ Oirspo'jafw,- aTriv- sine comparaUone praicellil : nam arcanus illc^ Dei 

-ciov ^ffipr.TdE, xdt 6T:ep[5pjTat. xa\ yOx £^i ^^.^Ot^. priucipat^is superfisseniiaiilcr ojunibus e^omei s. - 

IOC Suva(TOa( Tt ^q>v xTc^rt^dTm-^ i^<p,pfc. .^^^.^ ^^,. ,,^3^^^ omi.ia It^calus esl, minJiueque ia!m eLl, u^ 

oXixw^ E^icsivTicdvotxifeaOai, xciQd*^ ^j OuiOscr-.c ei rebus treaLis quidpiain ei siiuile Vtd esse vel 

zX£i,'&z^ i-^i Tfyv ij7i:o6£5T^xd™v d^^^dCovTat. Tt 5k omumo did quesl, proul ca ab Jaf.riorihus <lcno^ 

TbBvo.ua; 'Ey^ Et,ra, Seol kers, vmI vlvl 'Yi-i- mi^ari siipp^jniiur. ftnoduam vero esi iiomeii' E<jq 
mov .^rfrr^t' ■ t^Oxo Tt£pi t6jv AvOp^Tru-v- Kat 7:d}/.v » dm ; Dii esiis, et fUii ExceUi omnes '• : Ijoc de ii.v^ 

xac r.zpi Ttuv AyT^^^v, xal 7:sp\ ti^v dvepo-^mv- O mliubm dictum, ei jienim eliam de aogdis el di 

e^^C ^CTr) F.r *yvrari^r^ Oscbr , ^ j^itr,^ ,5^ fl£,i,r bormoibna : Dms stetit in tynago^ja deormu, vi m, 

t^Eov^ diaxpiveJ. Tf ^f,^^^,^ TU£pUo-3Tot>, d ^ij iki dio autem '.Uorum dfos dijudUui g, Qufd dt.emus 

o^a Tuv .o:p..v 7:a.T(jv ir^-iX^v xa\ Xoyt^r.-J iv6p^^ de boc, nisi quod spir.iMies omoes angeli bomm^-.- 

TTQjv i:po^' ri^v ivuJiv tiOTi^g iTTiTTpaTTtat Smx^,', ijue fationaies :»d nnionem ejuj^ toialiter convcr^i 

{ Ar«;T'?c^^c )Yfp r^>- SecV, t^T^^il -zk wj v6jj;oi> . sinl (/)%« ^wm, inquii lei, i>e»m ex tola m,im^i 

^^oln^tii^^vxtlt:tTcv.Kali£^Mc^n':^tarola^ tua.elex lota mmte fua, ti ex totis viribjts tuh ^}. 

^Tov, mljf: SAri^ Ti}^ icrxvci- aov) xa\ xpi^ rd^ el ad divinas ejtis illuilraiionss, qnanium scii ^ 

0£:a,-a■:T^,-EXXati-;E^^^X^^vo3ovi^Lvi9:K^&v,dva- cct fieri poiesi, espandunlur, idqnc ii*de.i[ie:ner, 

^^■.vovTai' ceXXi xa\ ixaTctXr^xTw^, r^a ^^ ™c t^ ne comrario aliquo bonum inlerdpiatur ? imninus 

aya^i. ^^50A^er]f].t'^ t.T. svavrft,* ; ^ipa^ ydtp dpsx^,- eiiim virfiKis mnliiiri csl, juMa illtid : Omnis con ■ 



^ummaliomt vidi /inem , tatian mantiatum ivum i^i^■x7^yLicl xi-cAti- tldcii^ evrteMla^ etScr ffifai,\ 
tiJMJi ', EjuR<:dmodi U^iue divino quoqiie nomine ^.lazeia 'f\ ^vroj^j trftv c^dSpa. Ti ToiffOTa iia^ t?,^ 
condecaranLur propter divinam, si tliciii ias &U, pro 0£lxT^;dSi<iuvTat6iut)V'j|A[a;T55 xixi SuvafAtv, si Oe^i; 
vVriliiiniianoneim : Deumenim, quantum hominl pos- slTtfitv, OeotittAfjtjf^' £v -^ij* txiitsMat ^dp t^v 8£&v , 
«ibileesl,imilaiitlodivinuinquoquenomeTimerenUirH w^ t-ftx-cbv iv9p(Im<i>, ml xricOswvujxia; agtouvTai, 



111 CAPUT XIII. RE4>AAAI01N IF'. 

tuTR araphim pvrgatus [uiise dicatvr halaM pro- ^fit rl rf^d r^ cEfu<p\ii Mrerat xaeaf^f\rm 6 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS, 

I. Qamni cut iton tn/tmi. sed supremi OTttink a>igeivs Isaiam expia^se dicamr. 11. nespfmdeU dki pos$e probabituer 
tiou fttisse sertiphiRum, ied ttvc nomine oppetltiiuni, cb modum expiimdi per i^ent. III. Hef^t niterant senlenliam, 
ifvo; umei hwic angelum (tiii&e quidem ex inferiori ordim, wd expiaadi rrwnus mpretm Uti ordini atiribuisie, quod 
virtule ejus eipiarei, sicvt v. a. summus pontifex dicUur ordtmre per epi^opos. ei bapiixare p^r tacerdotet, qaia 
ipsij}Oie$taieat)ipioacceptaia[aciun{,qtiain64^ienliamjmguptobat. IV. DescTibii vUionem IsaicE, v, ubi vidil 
Uomkium in ikrotio sedeniem, el Beraphim in circuilu ejus, et mrrat qMmodo Isaias escpiaius til, et tmgida mijstice 
expomt. 

AgeJum UlnJ (jiioque pro TiTibus ipdaRemufl, B 'Aye ft^ xal to^iro x«i fiuva^tv lK(twoTrft^i"Vt 
cur ad qucmdam ex ibeuJoRJs seraplnm mini me- 5tou Svcxa Ttpfe^ Eva ttov 6£oXdY«"V 6 jepaipV[t i-reo- 
iMOreLur. Elenim <ltiltitabJl aliijois ei h.'esitabii, cur trtil\ta^ix\ Xiyttai ■ xa\ ydp iTOp^wU tl^ " oti 
non quisi>iam intiTlorum angelorum, venim is qui ^i] twv Ocfeit^evuv t^ dvY^^^ » ^^^' '^''^t'^^ ^ '^^* 
a»U<iuissimis essenlils anDUineralur, propheiam 7ipsa6uxiTxt; oOofaK tvAptSfxcH; *^ i-rroittt&afpet ^iv 

Nonnulli quidem, joxia superius aflsignaUm dc Tcvig ^iev o3v ^aciv, &ti >:at4t?rt- f^fir^ TCpoaitoSo- 

oinnium iiiictligenliarum communione deiinliionem, ^tyxa 'rf.c «ivx«v twv vowv notvwvtei 5^y oOx Iva 

iiiunt Scripturam mininie nominate (lueinpiarii ^v rapl flsiv Ttpwrio^^wv voTuv 6wj*4Cet lA 1^^"^ 

l»riT(wrum qui Deo praeslo sunt spiriiuum ad iheo- £«^ ff,v laO eeoi^w xAQapfftv iXr^iuOevai, ttvi Eb 

logum purgandum advenisse, sed aliquem ei lis qui wv f^^tiv fefpecmixiko// ifYi>^wv, o>c " iepoupT&v ?fiC 

nobis prafecti sunt augelis, quod sacro illo purgandi toO Tipofprjou vaQAp5Eo>;, 'cij TtLv jEpa-flj* 6iuj>Yj\t.ii^ 

propfieluin inunere funjcreLur^perajquivocalionem xXi^O^vai^Sii tJ]V TrpTj<rc^ptQV ituv elpti^tdvcov di^tp- 
serapbim vocalum esse, propter peccalorum qua; q Ttwv ivaipcaiv, xa\ t^v toy xctflapftevro; £t:'l ^¥ 

|-tiC4;n^ila erant per incendiuiu oblileralionem, et Oeiav irtaxoijv dvajwn(jptj3iv- xal ti Xiywv Iva 

eiplaii ad divinam obedlenliam lesusciuiioneni ; twv aapacpXn dTrXu*? ttptix^vat tpaolv , oD tcov Tcapl 

3dJu[>Eque Scripttirain i*on aliquem ej iia qui Deo fe&v iSpufi^vov. i4XX4-cu*v ^ji^Ev fe^sartjxvitjv xaSaf^ 

nssideijl, conuneinorasse , aed ei virtulibusexpia- 'iijtwv Buvi^wv- 
Ihcibus qu« iiobjj pnesuitl. 

sui- 

Alius tiem baud admodum ineongrmm bu^as 'Erspo^ fit o^ <J?^p(X Jt^^^ ™P^^^^^ H^' "^^^ 

^uxslionis raibi iradidit soiutionem : aiebai eiiim, Ttiv i^oXoT^a^ i^tip tt^^ ^apoufnie " tv^icTEw; ■ ^ti 

magnum itiuui (quiscunqne tandem ia fueril) ange- Tip- ^» 'V ^^*^^^^^ xaeapxtxtiv "* lepoypyfav 4 tii- 

ium, qui vi&ioncm banc elDnseral, ut propheiam r*C txatvo; (o=rct; ^oni f,v) 6 -c^v Bpaotv fitaaAaos 

diviitis rebus ifislitueret, eipiandi muims, qiioU iTTsXoe> e^C -cb i^^^r^^av-i^ fifila t6v OeoXfirov, £te\ 

Sui erat officii in Deuin, el post Deum, ad primal e.bv xa\ (tfTi**e6v fem t^iv 7:ptaT0>jprbv " (tpapx^a^ 

vam illam bierarcbiani reluliese, Ac Dunquid bac D ivi&r.xE. Kal fcifi^D^E 5pa o^-o;i>iY^ 4ATi6iO«ai; 

oraiio vera est? Ueferebai eniiii qui Ijoc *saerebai, -EXeY^ T<kp 6 ^ou-p* ¥*I«a^' <^ ^ fl«px''«^ Kvot^iC 

'P^L civtii, 9fi- ■ Isa, VI. 

VARIJ: LECTIONES. 

"a^dTiop^CEKv&^Ti^ »» ^vap:9|iL0c, P, D. " <b^ non babeHl M P. n. Sc. ^' Tt^eoO^n^, M. S. 
lluJi^^f item codex i ^ed Tapoi}^!],' uMitiii. » 4"oxa6apT^>itv, Cb. *' i--. -Xi^ -r.po.-iT^, Uu bai. 



DE CCELESTI IHgRARCFIlA, CAR Xlli, 5i!3 



flv^xsi, xal TT^atv aSQ!^ fefrciv A'^a^jiy;, oO fx/Svov w^ 
die ^U ^pwTi]^ uXriv £Ci£ta^'sii>e y_t,ypsl, t^jv Ttaaoiv 



eiuaLiaFLilo perUngerui, libereque cuacu penitearet, 
eiiam lum latxitn omtiibiis iiiaspectabilis eiliteret, 
non solum qnaienus superessciuidliier omnibus 
aniecclUt, v«ruiu ftfiHrn in Jiuanuim occuUe otDnia 
proviJeEitlte suae penetm X12<>l^^^^^^ik^ iCimcli* 
item naiurJs spfriialibus pro ciijusque modulo illii- 
^E, ilumqiie ariiiqiiis^iinia jilia spiritibufi lucis sux 
ra*nos iiitmiilJl, per eosiitrm, iiipoie primus, infe- 
lioribus per^uam oriiljiaie ^ ^d cnpium ciijtistjue 
ordjnjs ac conleinpiandi raculiaiem dispertit. Ut 
aoiem dicam cfarius, excinplis uUr faUiitiaribtii 
(qua tametsi Deo, qui cuL.clia eminei, itiiji iu rofi- 
eniam, nobis lamtn pl.iuiura siiin},i(»lariSj.iiiqua*u, 
radii diffysio maieriam&ibi projtinjani , qnip|>e c;e- 



yyzlpHK^ u^at?, AfLuBporipav E^^i trjv ^liBOTmtjv " ^ris JiquMiorem, facillimo trajitfl, et per earn 



Tofioaiav ^"^ 6taTUop0f«unxi]v ijiu 4vsmi;r^5et6TTiTOj, 

ijJuBpfSv T!. 'zr\q £xirjpwTix% ivspY^fai ^X^o^ ^'■'^" 
cptttv£Ta:" xat ■:& toutou Y£ -rtXtiov, btt taZt ouvys- 



coruscationes &u^^ riarms succe»JiL ; vemm ubi iu 
^eiisiores aliquas iniLtefiaa inciJeriij obscuriorem 
cemiiur bii^H^e hiitiitijr> ditTusionemr ob [uaieria* 
riLiii, qu3& illuminandie £UJil, ad Jumea diffuoilen- 
dHm JiiaplhuOijieiLi ; anjiie JHile sui^im ad hoc con- 
trabJti^T, ut TJi uUra disirlbiii jjin possiL Eodeiu 
tLioJo cafor ignis magis se ilifTuiidil iu ea ijiui ipsiuA 
siml capacioia, cl ad ejus similitudinem faoile ce- 
dunt, et addtiCLiiitiir; verujn id naiuris illh relu- 
cianiiUus coniraril&ve, vel nullum aui exile effii aci- 
laiij eJN& igueo! ve*iigiuiu apparet ; <]ou[i]Ne hue 
m^u& est Jn ea qua; non sunt ej^rsjlem g^ieris, 
por ilb quo; ipsij:kin areommi^daia ium sq itigerit. 



fiepjiaivouija. Kaxi t6v ctiTfcv o3v tti^ ^^jaixr^; eiia- ^ 'La ul primuui, si tl;t res ft^ral, ignca facia* ea qu* 



xa\ iopd^ou T[i^iip;(ta ti^v iti^ oExefaj 9(tiTo5o^ia^ 
iattT:p(5ti;'CaL Trptuiorpava*^ £v Ttavo)i6L(XEe x^^^''^ '^'^^i 
OTt^p'ciTctLC oijfftaLj dva^aivit, xa\ Bid toutwv at li^t' 

■ydfj, tutYVOUffat TcpuJTai. ©ebv, xal OeCa^ dpsTiJg 
6-;rspX£t;x^voje £^'^jjL£vaE, xaWpfiiTOJpYQt Y-^^^O^^ 
TijC, iIj; k(fixi:bj, 0£O(iLpLif;':ou fiuvAjiStu^ xit ^vspy^tac 
il££t[)vxat, nal td; jaet' aijird; oOata; aOTofL ' Tipfe; t& 
e^i^i»oVj Strrj Buva^t^, dyaGoEtSiT)^ ctvaxtEvoujiv, 
dfpOdvcu; aiiac^ ^u,£TaBiBoyja: 'i^j bI^ ditd^ l-nc^OL- 

Tou &i)poupL£VOij , tat si; ndca; dvoXdfw; ^ T:povo:a: 

itctl fivTw^, xal x\i^i^^}^, 6^ ^^wx^; oi^ria, xal airoO 
Tovj ^TvaL xctl dpqtv a,ttio^' G^^£i B^ Kal 6£0|j.ip.^- 
Ttuc ■ ^1 xflfcd pipoc OTC£pX£t;iiv»i Tii ^£t' ffitt^v £xd- 
^Tt), T^ Td 6eia ipilkfl Bt' a^T^j etj 4xelvT]V It^ox^- 
TCiie^QaL. Ti]v o&v ^nsptdxT^v twv oOpavfwv voo^v B;a- 
KdrjpLTjfftv cti ztoy >oimtJv dirdvxtov dy^^^^ ouaiaL 
xa^d t6 dxbj p:£Ti &e6w 4px^]V ^Y^ovraL -rrdar,; 



Tacile jgtic&cimt, aique lis adbibiiis^ aat aqiiam^ 
mil atjquid allud eorum quoe difficile Jptest:tmt, 
eudemmodocaJefJcial. Secundum banc igllurnala- 
taIIs ordinis railonem, superuaii r lii<:r fmi* oinhb 
ordiiiis, cum visJbiHs turn invi^ibili*^ lii^iribuumtis, 
propii^e dpleiidoreai jltn^^EraJiunis piiiiiordijliier 
per iijfluxus beaiUsimos ^upreniis iuls esseiiUi£ 
niujiifesCji, et per illas rcliqus^ deiucejs divinum 
islum radium parlicipaiii, Hs cum cum prima 
Deum agnoscereul, divin^rjue vinuiis eju& ded< 
derio sumirto tenerenlur, bocetiam aBsecui3 sunt» 
ui primal ad divLDLC poteaiaijs aique actionis iuii- 
taiiouem pro capiu &uu perveulieut ; eatdemqi^ 
inferiores ad eaindetn iiniiationem, quHiutuin po^^ 
^ scnit benigue promoverent, d im ^bS'tue inndia In 
i|]:is miiilA sibi lucis partem derivani , ipsaaqLie 
vi<:issim in inferiores; aLque iti ■ji^iNaUm, prima 
sibi proxiniam ejus quoJ sjbi ibtum esL pariicipem 
facJIp sicque per providenli:rm In omuf& [}to fu;ui>- 
que capiu diviua Jux dislribuhur. l!]^l igilur omiiiuiu 
qike itlustraniur iUununandi pi-incipitiin Deus qui- 
dem nauira^ et revera proprie ut Inc'is eiKeatia, 
lpfilusquebUtu»et atpeciusll3aucior:eiluKiitiJto 



VARI^ LECTIONES- 




^ta 



;, ^.biQix^::}; liiiii e-o^A^iA^tw^ S. b^. 



^&s 



^. D10N\SIl AREOPAfilT^ 



no* 



aiJieni Duiqiie hhJlniione , qinplibet superior e\ A ^Sf/ak &£OYv<i>j(a<; tc xal 9£ojti|j.r^sia;, ij^ 5i' exeEvidv 



parte ciijuslibet inferiorts, aif qaam ejus inLerTeritu 
Jiviua luinina Erajinuntur. Supr^rnnm igilnr ccelc- 
slinm iiHtilligeiillarum diapnsiiioneni , cKierorum 
flngeJorum oifiniuni ess**nilae , jure meriio posi 
1>eum, omnrs s^crosanciie Dei cogniitouis imiiaifo- 
htsqiie iirinripiuin esse censenl » q'loil per illas in 
mimes ad iios usque Dei principalis UlusiriiLio df- 
rivetur; f]uaprcjpier sacrum oiniiom Dei'jne imi(a- 
iriceiLk acUonem ad Dcum quidem ut anctoi'em 
refi^ruiil^ ad primis antem ac rfclfonues ineiits, 
ut primarios effeciores rtiTinonim operum ac in;» ■ 
i-islroj*. Prima iLaqiie aanctoruui angelorom dislri- 
\nM\o n^agis pr,T relFf|uis igneam proprieialom 
conliiiel, Tusam^ue divinfC sapieiKice communion 






iiem, ac sumuiac divinaram illuslrailunHin sdctiiijic ^ -rcpw^oupiTb; t;5i(^[i^va?v £r;\ i;f* Toi> OeoelBouc l<ftXT;&v 
usum alque periliam, soltit^ue proprieiatero, qns d^^^Y'^ftEvai, Ti^ Ei^ti^iva^ ouv dtY^a? iSy^-^T.Ta^, o>v 
p:flulam ad Peum excipiendum capacilaiem indicai : Lv pi^TouTla 6ti ^tjv -rptircwv at ^uxA aO^A^ oOatai 
ittf^^rtorum aulem essentiarum disposilion^'S hujuH f^Y'^^'^^-^' aj-ciEc £x^tv3K ^£to; Se^^v w? Ispdp/ai; 
igiiefc, sapieniis, scicuiis, ac Dei capacis virtuiJs ivaTtfl^ajLv. 

parlicipesquidem aani et Ipsfe, sRil inftiriori gradu, ei emu respeciu ad priores per quas, ut divfnw 
imiiatioiiis pr*fonuatnces, ad deiformltaiem pro captu &uo promoveniiin Dicias iiaque proprieiaiez 
satrosanci;is, tpii*rum sRCuntlte tiDiura; per primas paiiicipes effcci* sunt, ii» ipsis posl Deiim, lan- 
quaiEi prseposUifi suis, accepUs TerunL 

Aiebai iiaqne r]"* b:ec rcFerebat, visionem qui- 'EAfiyevoyv 6 xctOtoi ^fr^fra?, xf.v uiv 5pa;;w E/.^f- 

deui iUam exhibitam esse ih^ologo a qiiodai" vr^v 67ro5Et)^0r|va^ t<^ 6so).iYtp Et* tfhq ^wv £;ric^ar- 
■^urum, qui nobis prtcsunl, saucioruni ac beaioruiu q -cou'^tcjv fi}j.u d^inj^ y.i\ itaxapEuiv dfT^^v, xctl 7.pft; 



angelorum, €u]us illtimiualrkc maiuiduciione id 
spiriialem ialam conlfuiplalionem fiicral eveclus. 
iu qua suprftmas illas esscntias (quasi iu symbolis. 
ut sic loquar) viJii Ijjfra Deiim eljusia Deuin el 
circa Deum coMocalas, alque omnium iusuper ipsri- 
ruiii superineffabiliter emiuentem siTperprincipalem 
v^rliceui, in medio siipereminenliijm virLuiiim sir- 
perposiiutn. DIdicil ilaque ex bisce visionibus liieu- 
logus» Diviuiialem, secundum omnem supernaiura- 
lem exccJIciitjant, sine comparatione prxsiare omui 
visibill 61 Ln\i&lbi(i viiiuii , omuibusque liisupcr 
eiempLam esse, ui quie ne primis quidem isiis ea- 
scuUls ullo mode slmiiis exist:]!: ad b^c, ipsaiu 
oinntum esse priLici(>ium el causam subslanliljcam, 



Twv xa\ a'jTfjiv CT^spa^pfjTwc i^TipTifJ-ivT^v OTiEpipxt*!^ 

ixp^TTjia SV fX^ll^ TLJ^* OUipSE&TjX^LmV '^ 6'JvdflEWV 

xpiTw^ urxEoiSpuTo" t6 9£to^J, iT^iirij; dpaxT]^ xal 
dopa-Toy 6yv4ft£w;, xa\ p-*iv oti TzdvTtov £aTiv s^t^pt;- 



tudiasolubitisquc rerum mansioiiia immutabile fti-- f eT'^ai Hfi\ ib sS elvai , xat a-j-cal^ rac; iTtapficfi?]- 



mamentuut, ex quo ut esscnt, ct bene esseni, su- 
preme? eiiaiu 114 vinuies babuisseui : ipsas 
delude deilonues sanclissimoruui serapliim virtu- 
les docebatur, f|uorum sacrum nomen quid igueuu^ 
de&ignal (17*), de quo iios paulo posl dJcemus, praui 
lioierimus interpreUrl, istius ignex viriulis ad di- 
vinacu Bimililudinem impulsus. Porro cum seiia- 
turn alarum sacrae fLCliouis absoluUm suuLnKinir;iic 
ill Deuiii iu primis ac lucdii^ novissimisque lueuil- 



iditov o^potcpiji e^ueTto 6£0EiBEr^ 5uvd[A^l^t ~^ii f^^ 

pioy EvvittEw; dvaywyd^. Tfj^ 6fc toiv TTTepWiV 15^- 
Til>i^ tEpf>7rAajTi(i- tK ^tc\ xh 0£if>v £v 'Ttptjraic* ^"^ 

TdTT^v dvdjraaiv , dUd xat ib dT^Etpdncvv aOtwv 



VARI.E LLCnONtS. 



P. D. Cb, Sar- ' M. 



' ;ii uou <sst ill D, P. Cli. '^ tt)v Uidv, Cli. D. Si\ S;«r. dva-raeTivii-, M, S. P. 
litiiEuuk liabei, y.x\ [j^z'-.j. «3'Jj, quuil *»cquiLur S.:. " 'jTroGt^T^xunLv, J*. I>. Sar. 
^^ ui:ipi%^'j-j.i, Cii. ^^ xx\ dpxv^ D.ilb. 

(17*) NoLiieii scilicKt lleliraicL* evpressum , D^ETi^ quod siguitol, ort/^'/'^'j {ulsenies ; o^ radics n-^ , 



50e 



505 DE CtCLESTl HlERAnCHiA, CAP. MU. 



'^fijv liTTsp-TiTfjv votjy i^oX'jTO^pou seal TiQluOei^ovo? 
dxaTalfjXTAi xx\ ud'tTtsToug die ixivTia' fas'. 'Alii xal 



ilerei, uLque afja ram pedum qnam fiicieruni aspc- 
ctas srcerenuir, al^que medlffl perpeLiio moveren- 
tur, ad inielligibilein coruni quas cernelial sderi- 
liiim addiicebaLur, explicata ilJi snprismorum spiri- 
loiim muUivaga pluri[iiaqvie cernendi iac^dlale, sa- 
(Taqiieeonim revere[iiia , quam supermundialiier 
cxhtbenl in suUlimionim profandiorumque uiysle- 
riorum insoleriii ac lemerariu impeneinibiliqiie p^r- 
si;ruiaiu>ne, nee non optima digesla Dcum imii.in- 
lium aciionum ijicesHabili el alUTOlanie pcrpeiua 
motione. Quin et divimim illud prseataiitissimum- 
que hudib canlicuin dist'*^bai, angdo qui visionem 
efTormabJi; proul [mieral, ipsi iheologo sacram 



Oap^tc EJTt t;oT^ dTTiujriuv xaQaprjT^ i) tti^ Geapx^^V B ^^^^^ SCieiiliaiu commuiiicanie. Quin ei lioc ipsum 



^", Ttpbc? aO-cfi^ SEipxLa; ££TlpT^^^^'atg alTUit: eEg 
irivira^Toj^ Upo'j^ vd^g 6:rEp'ju3tq> xpu^t^TTjTi teas- 

vA[Xj3Ly, Ix^avs^Tdpa t:6jq itrct xal ^3/Xov ^auxqv 

^xajtov oE'J';dput^ 5ti Tm 7rp(iit(i>v, xal* EtSEtfruvxd- 
vfe^ Sys-jo;! SiiTtuv Trpiurwv S'Tvip,£<ijv, Touto yoiiv 6 



cdoccbal, quomudo divinx clarilatis ac iiiuudulci 
pm cujusqiie caput panicipaiio, qvoqu<^ mijdo 
uiuhdjseiiam eti^ei expiaiioni. Qus cum priecipuia 
de causis a Dei prJEkcipant in cuiiciis sacris menii- 
bus £upercs36iJtiaii quodain secreio opcratur, su- 
premis tamen virluiibus Deoque pruxiniis inani- 
feaiior qiiodanmioda cxisiil; iisque magisseex' 
Liiaiiai et in^inual ; secundts vero novisbiriti^ve 
nostris TiriuLibus hisce spiritalibus, proul quseque 
a deiformiute ipsa di^iai, iia claram ^us illustra- 
LJoncm ad secreti sui sJFignlarem conferi ignoraiio- 
iiem. SecuEidas porrosigilJalini per priiiias iJliisLraL, 
H uL summaLiiu dieam, priiiiUns ex occulio in apci- 
Lum doeiLur per virtules prinias. Uucigilur ibeo- 



dy-j'iloj, th -^fyj xiftapaiv xal TTia-a^Ti^ Geafx^'tic C '**B"^ ^^ aiigcio, qui ipsuni illusirabal, disrebai. 



T.^ ti; Osojpycxi^ |i8-D^ja[ct; dvaXoYfav fitti xa\ 
Tt]v ^p-TTj-pttij^ xaOapTiKtjv i5L0TTjTT totg aspacp^^ ei- 
xoTu^ fiE-ci 0£6v AvftTdGEixev. OOBIv ouv ctiomiv, ci 
xzGaEpstv >iYs\at t^v ^tol6-;^v b aEpa^i^, 'i^; yip 

oilTfa; "*T ^aX>ov 5^ (tTaG^T^ATjTftjj Y^p xP^^^P^^ '^" 

aOToG leiTOUpY^^ "fl Updwv xaGatp^v ij tptjjTt^^cijv, 
njt?); AdvtTat yaQafp^tv xal (ptiyriC^'-v tli^ fit* 



quoiLioilo eiiiu ipsamei eipjaiio, luiij ca^Lcr^e Dd 
prinei^aJe^ operaiiones omnes, per primas e.scnlias 
eluccr.le&, lji omties reliquas distribuaniur, jukU 
cujuiilibei ad deilicas p:irllc]|>aiiones capacilaiem : 
qiiapropier per li^nem expJiiEidi prrtprieiatem me- 
rjid ipsis seraphim secundum Deum Lni>uil. Ne- 
quaqitam igUur absurdunt sil, si ibcologuni Pxpiar^ 
seraphim perhibetur. UL euim Deua, hoc ij^so [juo<i 
oiiints eTpiaiioiiis causa sil, omnes puriiiral, 115 
\el potius {ul magis obvio exemplo uiar} sreut aputl 
iios pouiifex, dumper miniBirDs suos seu Bacer- 
dolcs evpial, illuminaive, Ipsemet expiare et illu- 
miuare dicitur, quod illi ordines, quos consecrai. 



sacro^nctas fiuas in i^sum rereraut aciiojies : sic 
xiOapjiv ToO flEoidyo-J '^E^^^obpY^>v " &YY£^o.% ^^^ "^ augelus quoquequi tbeologum expiabat, proprJam 

0Eiv^vd.,-arTLOv, £T:l6E^(I.vffEpa<f^.tt(l>,'7rpL>toop- purgandl vim alque scicDLiam Deo quidem. ut 

Y^v Upipyi^v, AvnuEflT^CTtv' lj^ 4v 'ZiC ^aCi], j^et' eu- 
Xa6Efac*AYT^^'^^^i^ '^^v li-rc' aOisij xaSatpdftsvov ^xSe- 
Biaxnjv 'Otl '^r^; s!^ j£ Tipli^ ^jioi; caetoupY'^'^M^i^ 
xaGap^EL); 4p)rt fi^v imiv e^Tjpriti^vi^, xctl oijaia, 
ifa\ 6T]^iQupY^f xai atxtog, xal ri^ Ttpti'^a; oOuio^ 



auciorj, seraphjui vero, tauqtiam prlmicerio j>aer<j- 
ruiii auLifi(][i, attribuit; ae si dieat^ cum angelica 
quadam revcrenlia cutu qui purf^abalur iibsLiluens: 
Ejus qu» ill it meo ujjuisierio perficiiur expiaiio- 
Jits , priuejpiuin quidem priecipuum , et esacDtia 



VARI-di LECTIONES. 

^^ £fi -r^v TifTiv ^j'luXoT^ptov, D. '■ xat aYvoT-qTo^i D- ei Bud. V. oiauYta^ dYvoTT^To^. dy^^^^^" ^1- ^^'■- 
nipie opihur; ejus lectJouis tamen vesiigiuiu csi in irarrslatione Scoii, vcriii eriiiii^ incognita;, ^^ ayTij. 
Qi, 0, '^ '«keatoufA^vT„ D. »* f] t:7iv ^ifitiiv, M. 1\ Cli. Sc. Sar. ^ Ta>v r:pi f,p-(i>v, D. V, -ctTiv ij/d^wv tJ 



507 S. DIOSTSU ARE0PAGIT;/E ^ 
opireiiine atfpie nnclor esl is , qui priinas eliam A xa^ Ttptc T:b elvat. TrapcE'farwv, xa\ -=5; xf^pt ai^tv 

esseiiiias el in hicem protnliC, ei juH(a se collo- tSp-jjei c-jv£;((i)v za^i 5iaTr,pfov dTj'/dK'coy^ t£ xai 

canOi) €i>ruinet, atqne conserval immiiraltites , Iw lifXE-raTrctu'Co^Jc cfJtoOCi ^iva>y" e^rl Ti^ Tipdixa^ -tlW 

p^tisqiie esperies, et easdem m^vel 3<l prim.-is pri>- nixeiwv -spavjTiTixtyv SvepY£LWv ^E-Eoua"ia^" toOto 

vidtiilix* sua? operaOones parlictpaEidsis ; li<x ejiim y-ic^ 6 xaiJTd |is 5^Sdi?Kw^/ Itpr^ t^v tou azoo^'Sia 

is <iwi h;cc me tlocnil, serapliim legalronfltn Oed^^- ^f^^^iEv^tv dm7';&A/;V. 'Upapyj^^ $fe xal [leia &£&v 

rure ilixiL PrtncipeHsaulem sacrorijnn,ci po&l Denm f.vsindw, d ^ruv -ptu'^(jTtov oujiajv fiiaxoaiAi^- , ^r^p' 

(lirx, prfmarum essentiarum c^rilo, a qim ftgu <!ei- o?> zh xiOafpsL^ iYtl> S^osiSw^ Ejxuf'erjv, olnoc oyy 

fnrmicer expiare dijici, is ipsiiis, iiKiunm, e&t, sttiv a 5:' e|iov jj xaOaff>wv £i' o^ ti^ '^IxeEcl; 

^ui per me le espial, per qtiem provideniia* suae irpovoTjirtKi; feWpy^ta^ £x tou xp-j'^iou xai sic ^(lo^- 

•cliones ex aluliiw a^l nos prodiixit is, tpii est au* -TipoVj-faysv J] Tidcni; ai?:^ >;a\ firifuovpy^i; xaOdtp.- 

nor el effector nmnis expinlJimEs, Aiqne ha?c trstj?. Tjura ^I'j £^eevo? EStSa^xi |jL£ , ffo\ II £v*^ 

ille quiilem me docebai , i'thl aiiiem ipse tr^lo; fLstaofSmpt'- t5)^ ^^ 6' av e:t] vospag Ka\ Biaxpt* 

mac vera liUelliEen^i discernendJque scieJUi* eril^ v.ft^q ir.i^r^\i.Ti^, ^'^ 9aT^favT(^v£?pti^^vwv" alTiwv 

aiu per allcrain dicianim oiisarum omni ambi- d7:o^'j6i]va: t^; draiioiac, xa^ ts-J-vtiv ti^ii^jat Trpfc 
giifLtlis scnipnEo aLsolvi , eamqne aUeri , utpole B tt;^ iT^pct? , di^ t6 eIx^^, xal t;^ st^Gyov, xa\ Ttwc 

pri>babiiem, ei consenian^am , ac forte verara, an- Ti d.lrfik^ tyyjaa^ ■ f] irap* taurou -.i coij Gvtiuc aii^- 

lepoiiere; aul per le, quiJ cjjin veriute cohianciius fioO^ ffiJY"];"^veaTEpo\f t^supE'Z'j, i) Trap* l':^pou jjLa&sW 

sii iiivetiiie , aul ab alio discere (Deo scHicei \er- (Osiu 5t\).i:tSi^ Sifiivtog .^Tjjxa, xa't xpo^vouvrwv d-^ 

biiiH iriLuctite, quod et aiigeii iiiierpreienlur) , Ysitov), xaWoF^ ^iXayY^''^oi( f^fj-Iv AvotxctAtjif^ai fiia'JYil 

ikobisqrje aiig;elorum sludiosis revelare dariorem licEXXov {a^m^ ordv xs f| '*) xal l^ol [xdA^ov epaoxij^ 

(si fieri pos&il) iiuhiqiie gr.aiorem conienipfelio- Getupfav* 

ADENOTATHXNES CUUIJl!:iUL 

Es Imc captie saiicli Dionysii dlvus Thomas in prima pane, q. li^, an. 2^ ttiovel qnaesilrtijeur 
iilrnin oiiines aiigeH in niiiiisieriuiri uHUariiiir, ei in rorpore respoiidel, angeiits inferiores tatUiuj^ iniLu 
de lege lOiiLcnnni, superiotes xcro ex divina dispensation^". Hoc enimi. inquit, l»abel oriio divinaj Proci- 
dentia?, fwn sobim in augelis, sed eiiarn in loio iiiii\erso, quod iiifcriora per supenora adinliMstrciUnr; 
»tiit ul>hoc ordine in rebns c«rpor:i!iliiis aliqnando ex diviiin dispensaiione recedjiur, propier ordinein; 
al*iorcm, secundum Tidelkel quod expedil ad graiiae nianifesialiouem, 

Deternnoal cliam boc capile gatictns Dionysi^is qnanidam iiiijeslionem, -qi** mota fidi ex iis qu;e c, ^ 
62 dicia sum : nbi docei primani bierarcliinin circa Xlfi Oeuin assidue v^Tsari, illique JMpiirj' ji-lio.'- 
?ere- liera «ap, 7, § S, ail primas illas esseniias, quasi in vcsiibulD ipsius I>ivinil3lis tolliiCitlsis, elr, 
QuiboE locls Rignibcari videiur , quod semp-er Deo assislatii. cl ad iios exierins noEi niillaniur: 
cujns conirarium \ideiur ducere Uaias c. v», ubi dicii unum de seraphim uiis&uin ad purgandum 

£rrfftpheta:in. , ,- 

I !. Pi'oponit quxstioncm : quae luni fumlelur m disUnciione nitinens assistersd? €i mmisiraEid^, 

uoi:i»dum angdos posstf did diversimode Deo assislere. Ac primo quidem, si flai^s^e/e siimyMr pn» 
[aciem t}ei coruemptan,s\c ^ssibUinl outiiBS buii'i angeli , qni semper videni facieni P:ilris qui ii» CCKJi* 
est iSiaUti, ivin), BecuiHJG, si msisHre smnaUir pro immediate recipere iUuminaii<^n€i a Deo , sic lanlum 
assisLunt ties primi oroines, Tertio* si astiaiere accipiaiur pra appropinquare Deo. ei exlrnneum ewe nb 
£xunut Tuissione, sic assisluiil quuLuor priinl orJiiics. Mmisirare veroest lnlnliar^^p^o Lemporis oppoi^ 
iiiiMiaLe. vel operari secundum oHicium; tsieRim miiii&ieriutn nuniii et cjDTiciu 

§ ll Tradil primain qujeslionis soiuliancm , scilicet^ qnod ilie. qui purfiawil proplietain. fuenL ^ 
i4tK-iiar;bi^s ordiuiLus, dictus serapiiim aiquivocc, per iiniiationeu] arius snperiuruiij , quia purgavil 

per igneiiK r , - 

g HI. Ponir secundam soiuiioiiem, scilicel quod ille qui purgavil propljetam, fueriL de prnno ordine; 
leil iioiL pincaverH initiisierio, 6«d aticlinicaie, in qitanmni vidt:ikel interior angdus virtute ipsius 
rfli:epla purs^ivit o^opbeiain : et sic redncitur opeiauo in ipsum. toiilir.i ai :iulem boc persimde virmtis 
divjn^e univursaliit:!- in omnia dillusa:, cujus LllinniiiiJlio pervciiil i» inlellettujlia propornonaiiler^uon 
secus alque iuK vei caior niaterialis, ea corpora qu^ fuagis ;ipia ad sui susceplioneni invenit, iiiaRis }iJu- 

iiJiuat aul aecendil. 

fi IV. Dnscribil \isionem el expialioi*cn» Isiila propbeue, qiaam ifse de secap. yi narrai, de qua lU 
GiegonuiTlieologus secuiido l)e iheologia libriJ ail : t QiiiJ Ue Uaia el ^i&ecbiele/qnj uierqtic maximo- 

ru ysierioruni spectator fuit, ac de leliquis propbeiis dicere poteris» ex qnlbus ille quidein Doiniiioin 

Sabaoib scdeiilem in ibiono ftloiiK vidiL, el huiic a serapliiiiis sexidigetis sEipaluin, laudaiiiiri et obieetmo, 
aeque CirlKJiie igius purgainui, et ad preplieiiam tnsuueiumj hie vero vuanculuni ex ci»erui>iuis destci- 
blt, el supcj' eos lhrom»iii , el super ibrouuju lirmamenlum , el enni qui in brmatneiuo apparebal, 
tl voces qiiasdain et impetus » el actioiies : alque boc quideni , sive erai visum diuruutii solis saut:liB 
as^LCtabile fiive nociuiiia ci vtia visio, sive iiil'ormauo ftiLuroruin lamjuanr pra^semiuin in uieiiiej 

VAHJ.€ LECTIONES. 

•* x%\ a^^ xtviv, S. P. D. Sc. Sa, airmuvwv. M- Qi- " Hs^zi^^ Ch D. fla-c^piijv fApri}Uwv, 3. Bud. 
coilciiiorreMllaihtff, BaTipaTwv, «/'*rffm, ver.iujl tic. et San "" fj rob cat in Cli.;vjdeiur legeo- 
'iuni dn. 



309 DE COELESTI IIIHUARCinA, CAP. XII!. -^ PAKArim, PACinMtR^. ?;iO 

Bive alu fi^ies arcaro propl)eiix\ rum possum aflirmarc; Dc»s propl»ciantni novit , el qiillius Lalia 

Noia auLcm ex T- Cf>rnclitt roiigrHas aliquot ratlines hiijiis \isiiinb. Prima, iil per earn quast constr- 
crareinr propheia el apftsUrlds, $ccuii»(a, iit 3 cetleMibJH bitiriiiljiis dtsct^rei, quomotio divina iraeiamla 
fiiiiU Tenia, ux ^nimareiur ;* Dpo aillibere arpiitin!ani cwciiaicni Ji]*IxonimH O^'^^'^ . "t dDcrreinr 
niysieriiim S5* TiihiULis, ei nobis idem adunUtrarel. Pbira vjde A^tu\ P. Conieliiiin , qui ad capiiL 
F^e^iiiMi hal;£ hanc vitiioifcin Tusc explicat, ei siiiiul J//» qiNe siipcriusad caput ^extuin et aepiiinjiii 
ijoiavimus. 



PAHAPHRAS15 PACHVMElUi: (18). 



Ivav-ito'^avfe^ etvtti Soxii toTj XexOaasv' ItpT^ yip 

vor^j ou fiijv Twv dv(j>':dcTto (JLuoOv^at. "Opa 61, OTt y.ixX 
til* fett^TrjBr^TauTa, xa\ eLctcfopw; iTut'kjbT^. ZT^TGiTat 
yip, Tivng Ev£xa Trpbf t6v "Hjalav 6 (T£pa(fl[x iito- 

eiX£\ tXtYo;j.ev, e'^Taxttij; ^ \t.C^^^1t^^ •fivzxai 6ti t(uv 

5 II. Tiv^c fx£v &iv tpOLCTtv, OTi xa\ 6 xaT<i)T£pti> 

OTt jj4Ti](o*j3t xal Ti xivw Ttliv CixspgeGT^ifdTLjv, xjX 

ital ii(X'j3poT^pto^, Ati toOto oCf;( Eva twv Ttpwrl^ntov 

itpo^i'j'co'j £)HT;XuOivsTi , "iivA 5^ i;to^> xTxtoTirtov dy- 

T*'V TTi^ xa&ipaeu; , Tepatflji ft[Mi*vuittu; xlr,eiivcti' 

"E-stojvESn rpiT;£pov iTri-ctuv Ajxap-riiv xaQap&f,vcic 
tiv irpo'^^;TT]v , xat d'za ^vr]6r)vaL tA fiEta, UX'tjQti 6 
xaOaEpojv xal dvaC^TTupwv ATrfeAOC fiii tt]V to^aOTT^v 
ivipysLotv aep3!ffjA. 'Q^ youv E|iKpr,jT^s '^i? Ajxap- 
xitix xatsxaudEv ■ tl*^ 5c 0£pjt3tv(i>v tt-^v irpi^ t*|v Oetzv 

oepa9\fA, xal oOx ^v el^ fwv TTpb^ Tbv BEfev xa\ t^^ 

tfUYXp^aiV^OU p£CptO'J £:pT;XEV, f,YOUV ^U^^V iTOTTQV 

TO, 4)h1A oS':e St'jTtov, oiire 5<fo6pa, xaiii Ofx^t^oi t^ 
4r;6>;otvfjij ' xa6('i>^ xal4 i/^ya^ rprjyiSpi')^ i ©saXoTfog 
Ev Tivi tijv autou XiY^uv 6t5iiixcL, u»i; tou ■ * Oi 5i.i 
ti? fiixaioaOva^ il(xu>v &; tTi^iijaaftev ' oO ydp ^TiotT;- 
uafACV* » Ka\ i^dXiv Ova ix^irpov diSutctr 6 Bett; 
rt^ ^ysviia, xaSt^jc «api tcli EvayyeXto-15 "Ituivvr^ 
ttupT^Ta^. EiTTi Toivuv ixeFvo^ dTt&XoYtav eCXoyov, oti 
<0x ATt£ix6^ ^v, tiv n^v Trpocpf^fCTjv dvsx&V^^ ^■'^ 
tivo? Twv i'fEOT^ttov fjjiwv 4yyiXii>v t^tuj 5t 4 

cO yip Y^^^^^ tipdytia^a zal oOaiac &i TrpoytiTai 

^ [ss. VI, ■" Join. i[it ^i> 

(18) Vitl^SUkol S. Maiimt, loiu. II, cap. t^« 



A § 1. Ageduih eiiaiii aMani j]na^stionem ijuJagc-^ 
IIIU5, qnonjam viJcUir esse djctis conlraria: dixit 
cnim allien, infenorcs a pncee^eniibus, non ameiii 
a siipremis docerj. Observa auiem^ ul et liaec Uuic 
quxsiia, cL (tivecsimode soJuta sinU Qii;£i itur euiin, 
ciir ad Isaiam seraphim niiuaLiir, el non aliOTjIs.ei 
orditiibus inrerioriUus, qtiandoquideEn dixeriiuus, 
ordinate doctrinam iradi per primes iorerionbus ; 
qiiari> cr^o proplieiani eipiai is qui supremis or- 
dijiibos annumcratur? 

§ \l. Aliqui ilaiiiic dicunt, tnroriorem aiigcluiii 
univoce serapbim nonkinari , secundum eanideni 
coflHnunjc:L£tQnis raiioiiem quani antes assignavi- 
n^us* 117 Quod niiiLiriijji ijiferii^res ea qu^ su- 
perioruin sunt panicipent , \i\\ ei snperiores ea 

^ qiJ36 sofit inferioiom ; licethi quideni lolaliltir, illi 
vero i.intum c\ pane ei re^nissiori giadu. Quocirca 
ni>n dicil oracutum, prinicrum iitiquem serapbim 
aJ proplieiam expiandiim advcniase, sed qi:emdam 
ex inferioribus angelis q^i borninibus pr^suui, 
unfjuani espiailonis aUmiiiisiriini, cmleni cum se- 
rapbim noniine vocahnn : ser^pbiui eniiu incfjixor 
vet catefactor inierprelauir. Cum ilaqne priniuiii 
oporieret a peccaiis proplietain expiari, ac deinda 
divina edoceri, is angclu^^, qui cntn expiabai au 
resijscjlahal , propter isiiusmodi operaikrtK^m serr.^ 
pbim vocabalur. Taiiquam incensor Uaque jicerat;i 
coinburebat, iauquam ealtffacLor vero ad divinani 
obQJientiam ipsuni excitabut. Ecce ettim me % in- 
quiu Quare eUam ai» iaio acto angelus ^erapbim 

C vocains esi, cnm mm essei unus ex pnni» i^io 
ordinCt ei qm cifca Denm muu 

§ U). QniJam alius item non admodiTin incoii- 
grnain ljnju& quxsUonis soJutZonein tr^didit. lllud 
aulem ntnt oniuiuo ad comparaLionem meJiocviU- 
iis reiulii, ac si Tone abstirdum quidemi seJ non 
vjlde, ai tijeJiocriierabsordujn csset. SHonita: se4 
neque absurdtiiu, neqiic vald(> absurdniu, juxtM 
coiiimiinem JoqiU:ndi f[im»a»i, qiiemadmodum ma- 
guu£ illc GregoriusTlieolo^us in quodaw senuont^ 
suo doeel, nt in ilto : <Non cecundum Jusiilicaliones 
nostras, qnas Tceimus tios ; neque entm Tecimus; > 
et iterum ; Ao'i ad mensuramdai Deusspiritum^t 

bsicui in evarigeliiita JoaEuie repentur. Promliiria- 
quo lioncslauL prcEcantionem, quod non absintile 
essei, prophelam addurtura esse per aliquem no- 
bis prsposliDrum angclorum. Hie autem angelus 



5!l ^. DIO^YSli AftEOrAGITJ: 5f^ 

»'ttiiinTf>l pJH^mnclF visionem : noii enim Mudas res A Si'^pTuv, iXV ciiv:-[';iara xa\ c'jjj-^^.a mpi -itLv iYT^- 
ci e?s-;iHias prop[ii:LaR viilehaul, s*-*} ^enii^maia svth- 
]kf>|ji<j!je ab attgelis eflicia. hie igUur ai^geli^s -juS 



ilipoliigum eruilteLiat, adJiisil Imnc ad Demii, ei 
Vl prifiiani quit posi Deum est hierarchiam, scilicot 
ser;k[iliini : ila ut iioniiu ailtSuclio esset aiigeli ad- 
iinceiilis. T-l afi saunas islam Tonassis oraiioiieiu 
♦-sse ver^joK Quomodo aulem \era sil, <t»:monstr:il 
T^xplicando ea qii:e dixiU R^iferelial Giiimjni|iiil, 
ille, 'jiiouiodo divma vi^ ad omnia perlmgcrei, ei 
ad omnia iiicomprchcnse ac sine nifsiione perinea- 
ret : nan cnim iia conlineiur all aliijuo^ ul alibi 
110(1 prodeai, HQ Cl itermi>, omiiibtis esl occul- 
Tirs rdt diias lias caiisas, quod hihiinim ab omnibus 
supt^ressenUaliler ciorupius &'il, ei dJssimilis (siotile 



B 



G£g).6yov [J.ij<^v dvY/e t:o^'cov £t:1 0e^jV, >?j\ lr:\ tijv 

pa^tjJL- t^jc^^ TiaXtv t; 65rjyfa r:apj: -toO ffvyiAov fj 

'/rctXtv, 7:ajLV ^iTtv flfpavi]; 5ii S'jO rtvij o-it^j-g, c-t 

(t& (i|xoiov ^h'zf^i ijAOitij yLviJffK^T3i'.')xal !kt xpt^fctn; 
BtaTc^liTiEi ^ig rpovo^a; ct'JTr^, (ti,- yap ^vvtj vr^uv 



auteui a simili cngno&uiliir); el oeiille provide[i- Kupcoj ;) tva Tim^ tcovtots YpT^yrvpiopv, oj/ sLQfJxE^ 



Lias si»as iraosfondat (i[uis enim novil seiistun 
Doinini?;; ut iiumHo temper vii^llemns. oestii-nu-s 
raiiones eja^, el hisracn qua rirs qualibei utiliLer 
ili&pooemr, H.uit' iiaqoe lilusLralionern eli:im spiri- 
uUbns esseuLii;* (rmismiiLii. verum pro cujiiijqnc 
fapLn^ t:\ juxia nieJisuraot viiiniig eornm qui lUank 
renipiiml, prinuini nCLlipe primi^, el per IIIos inro- 
rini'ibus: iHi eliaiiA proprio ac sensibili exemplo 
dccliirai, quod lis qnideiii (\uiK dicunluv non saiis 
cuh^jniU, nobis umen iioinrti <^aL ProjMJiie eoini 
radium solorcm; Idc irajitiuir in primsim maie- 
riam pcflacldiorem, viiruin, verbi graliji, per qu«d 
clariiis affii)gei. Qiioinodo clarius? Nobis vidtdlcel. 



yip fjX^ax)]v ix'^Ivi ' ^Stt, StaSLS^Tdt £t^ TTft'Jxt^'j 
5r^XQ-j6T:, oO TjyxpiTtxoJ^ ^r^p^j; tTi>j -rrpOTepav TAXaj^- 



miniine fj^cia com^^arauone turn priori illitslralio- ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ap^oEia^Oa-.- t:& yap TfoXj tpm^ ^5)J.gv T^g 



uc, sod cum proporlioue visu?^ ad lumen recipien- 
dum : siquideiu Ut^. eopiosa visum polios ohlu^dit, 
ai lion air comuicnsa oculis &e excipiejUibus- Dis- 
iribuilur etiuin m;ili;riis crassioribos, eL propier 
hiepiiLudinejn, quatn liabeol ad illiistrationeni ir^- 
jlcicdJiimt CL obscura Fii, euque sensim coiur^ibi- 
tur, III dislribai aliis nwi possiu Accipe ei iiLlhu 
ab igne conieniplalioncm. Calor igois niagis s^ 



-c^c^aL? iJ/at^, xi\ 5ii -t;v exelvojv ^.v^T.l■:T^^t^'kr^'z1X, 

xa''. d|A'j5pa yin'^ai. y.-i.\ xa-rA [tixpiv i^p'i; aua iSta- 
ooxa^ y{v£T:ai. AdS^ [xrA X3t ir^Ipav S:oip':av =/ TO'3 
^'jpg* '11 '^ou itJi^o^ 0£p|A&x-q^ p,dAXr,v S^rx^iSorat e'-C 
-ri £EXtiwJ>T£f>a, xal Tipk 'c*|^ Odp^tT^v ^O^ixra xa'i 



io[c;n farile ccduni, el adJiicuniiir : veruni in iia- 
niii?, JlJi rebiCUniibus, nl adamaiJtis, vel conLra- 
Mis. nt aqu;i.", vol nuliutii aui e\ile ellicaeilati^^ 
ijus igncie\es[igium appai-et : quodque boc majiis 
Cf»l, adeaqoie iion sunUoguaia, verbigralia,aquam 



ilifTumJll in ca qua^ ipsius sun", eapacioia, el ad ca- £':iy(Lfya- T:rAq 5^ T^^^v-^iTum^jg o6i7(ct?, n^-toIic 

A5d[[xxv:a^, 7]£vavT:a^-, (u^ t^ 'j5wp, t] 6Xtyov f, '--l^Sev 
L^vog Ava^aiveiat ■:t^c TV^ptbcew^- xa\ t6 toOtou 
^)iov, OTi ^oTc [it] cjyy^vijLV, f^youv t'jx^'^ "^:' '^^^'^^■ 
(Ti yip u5mp '^^XP*'^ ''^'^^ Oyp?jv, -ri £i injp OcpjJ.^'w 
k=lI £r,Giv-i 6'/ dAXoj\' olxs^tu^ £x4vt:cu*j Tip&c t*]v 

(nam aqua frigida el bimtida esr, ignis vcro calidus p OspiiTjv, Sr/ovrh-, iyysEou, Trpofffidnet -np^mv. llpw-- 

:tpofT6d)/A£: lolc p-t] jjYyEvs^t 'Kpwiov, ^pi; ti fteTi. 
Tfl'jTa Tux^v OtpjjLCEt'^6|t^vot' T^upt^Ti yAp T^proirov 
Tcoto^act Ti ittJ^c JuyysvTi, 5l' exeEvojv xal ti ;j,*] 
ff'jyysvr, e = pjxa£vs:, KaiA 'rftv lut^v o5v (pujixiv 
Aoyoj vost xal td ijTt:£fJ7'j^ " i\ Ttifrr^^ yip ejnoTfifa? 

^pdTr;-ca T:piirt09cc^w^ TaT^ ijirepee^Tixubti; ivotcpaivit 
xa^i X'j^t'J cttffiovov xai TtavBauH^sTov, xal 5ti tou- 
:tuv fXEtsx^ucrt tfis dxiTvo^ la fis'jTE^oa. A: yip 'Li^p- 



4^t sicetib), per;ilM qu^illisunl lo^^naia, verb! gratia, 
per va& primum accedil. Priionm auiem dixit, non 
quod immediate, sed per ea qu;e prima sum acce- 
dm primum ad Ra quie nou sum cognala, ad a 
poaimo^uni, verbi gralia, calefat;ieiida ; primum 
t'him igniia faciendo ilia qu^e qutKjno mod** ro- 
(fnata sunt, per eadem eliam quae iion sunt rogna- 
la calefacil. Secundum banc iiaque raLiouem »a- 
Mrakm, ea quoque qua! supra naluram sum con- 
sidera; DetiB enim omnis re<ia^ ordioaiioiils ordi- 



primordi.liler, lucL.le.Ma .1 a-Jmir.nd. fusion^ s,.- "^ ^^« ^^^^^vou xs^UH? i^^ij^v^... ,.p<.tQupYoi 
premls M. rnenlibus mai.ifeslM, cl per illas rdi- T-'^^^a. xa.r.^.oen^av .r,; 6.0,..^^.. .v.pTf'«^ ^^ 



213 DE CtSlLESTf IIIERABCHIA, CAP. Xrif, — PARAPHR. PACHYMER^. ^r* 



dtYOLQo^iStZ^ xa\ 5£/a irct'^'ci^ fffJdvou {iY^^^"* T^p °^" 
Imi; xcii Tiiv ^a/iT(jjv. "Ett^v ^^v i7:ajt 'rot; 9(i)'!:i- 

XT] Tipojo/ri >cat ti^ ;'jAaG=ii, tr,\t-:o av XATiO^tf] Gso- 
fita,j3UAd':T5i ' tb- 'vi- Zi^ £v i\io\ ^ ^uy'^ sou, iv^t 
^ '^b ^i-j Oij£L io^\v ixstT "t Ss 5'j^6E6rj>it^ oG irivu 
loriv djiJvOETa £k xa\ i'jAa ^meTvt:, xctl Ta eiStj 
£wix'5jLiT]aiv at Xoirtait o'ipivLa-. o'Jtjiat, Tiw^ ^^sti 
[ir^cita; ajtrLv^ w^ Sc' txsivti^v et^ au^i; 5tao;3o^ivT,.; 



rem, 119 piilclLiiluilJmsqiie ejiisque de^uleria 
iciierenlur, Lioc eLiam a»seci]i3& ^nut, ui prinix ad 
ilivinre pole&Uiis alque actlniiis imilattoncm per* 
v^jiireni : se()uciilefi ei\u\\ priEuum per ips;Ls illu* 
siralioneni accipiuuL, quentadmoduiit ipsx a Doo 
iilain acripiunt; Jiuoninm tjieeam beiiigrie el abs- 
que ulb iiividia expandunt (botu> eiiim inillo wesX 
iiiviilia. ui PIdio ail), plenissimc splt!]uU>rcm suuin 
iranarutiileutcs, qtiamvis ips^e laiiluih, qiianlujn 
capititLlj accipiiinl. Qnoil eiiam reliquia ad posire* 
uia3 usque nsuvenil. Eel j^ilur oikLiiiiim i\iii£ illu- 
sLraniur LlLiiminaiidi priiicipium Deus, na(ura 
'luldem ei rcvera propria ut foils lu<is, el per 6*: 
]ij3L ei auclor omnihus wi ei situ, ei ipMiin luinen 
videanL; ex iii^LJUUo auleiii, ei secuuilum graiJ^iHi 
fJei Iniilaiianeeji parle uika aheri, prima semieali, 
diiiiL per [psam a J jiEam Ir^msil illuslr^iio; uoq 
ijliqiic deriv^jidi vocabulo iisus per nieLaplinraiu, 
u e:iiialibus per quos aqua iran&it. Porro qimd 
qii;B sua f^uni aj^^iiii, I'L.tncessaiiLer in Deum ijiieci-- 
diiht, ct ill semelipsi d^niio colli-atHur, jIIikI -iiii- 
dein aCiecLii, hoe vero atieiilione ac revfrenlia, vo- 
c^ri possit virtus, qiiie t>eum iitiilalur, Q\t[a ti ur- 
dincin quoque ul alius in alio observai, juxu iilud, 
Vivfi In rue anirna Liia, id eai docirirja tua, ej us- 
que coiiiLUuidcaiio. Venim quiJejn illud ex ineii- 
uuosic se lubel, ai noji quuiljio per accideus iU 
aiiquid vocari possei; Jiiun accidsiis in siibjecJo 



[tfev avoL(^ipQu^i\f, (b; &i; ipxT]Y^v va\ atncv, avQi^ q otl; seJ ilia sum inconiposita el materiEe experiia. 



axovTa:. Aoitt^v f] tsptuT-q ^dt^:^, ixflUov tiov cultjv, 

ttl] vip Ttpb; Ti |T7tCT7]td fc^t,) ^a\ Ti]V tiov 9pf5vUJV 

'H £^ !*£■:' a -^tTiv Td£tL^ ^i£Tij(ei ^^v tojv -rotoOnrtuv 



speciesque illorum yitie, ijou sicul lu iLialeria,?ri:au 
Supreiiiaiik igilur coeieaiium iiiLeltigeniiaruut dJs- 
pi)silioBem reliqu^e ccelesles esse»niiC, buc usque 
posL beum diviGX cogitUioiiis luiiLaiioaesque iuaa 
priiteipium esse censeut, quod per illas hi ipsas 
illustraiio (leriveiur; quapropJer eiiarii omnem 
aciioEieru siiani, ad Deum quidem ul priiicipem et 
uucLorem ref'erunt, delude vero posi ipsum ad 
pi iuias iilas uieaLes, lani|uain qu^ prlMia; ia seaieL- 
ipsig divinas imttaLioites ei exbibeiinl eL doee;iuU 
C^icruEu primus life ordo qui serapluiii est, relj- 
quis magis lu so igucaju coiiliuet seu supieutid) 



^(a; IttI -.b Q^o^tSsc f^i i^tx^tv Avayo'H^ac' avaTi- [> fusioueiii, alque uisuper scieuli* diviuarum illu- 
eiaii -{ow Tft^- Tipw-at^ ib; t^pdpxai^ j^e-ri ©s&v i:ij siraliouuni periliaui (scieuUa eutnt ad res scibilu* 
iZi.6xr-.fi.<; ^x£:v(f>v, iv aS-^a: iy i^etouji^ -{i-jo-viai. referUir) tliroiiorumque propritrlalem, i\uJt uimi- 

rumpaudaiu aj Deuiu imelligeuiiain biibei, quod Dei sus*:eplio el est ci app<:IlaLur. Ordo qui buiic 
s^quiiurisliiisinodi quidern virtmes pariicipji, sed iiMeriuri gradu, el 120 c^"" '^*J>«cLu ad priores^ 
per quos, laiiqujiu divinae iuiiialionis primicerios, ad deiruniiruieiu prt» capiu suO projiiovciiiur; 
quare eiiaiu priniis iJljs, tanquam praeposiiis Suis, post Deviui accepUS fenaii ptopriei^ies isLas qua- 
rum participes f;iCLi sunL 



§ IV. "Eaey^ yoCvtS ';autT]v ■rf'.v Xuatv TroLoOfievoc: , 
(fit^at&,4^^Yai5fjy 'hpEiGeo-4£f'ct^fi>.Xo;xaT"£X£t- 

vov,)oT:f} ^v SpafTt^^xEEVTj^TOfietx^'^T^'t^^P'JV^'^^^'-' 
ivi^ imv iYT^^^^» dvciTaG^vci Tcapa x?ic XEtpaytoY^^^ 
ixeivou eicT^vesiupEav £x£tvT]V, xaO'i^v itbpaTi; 67VEp- 
TdTaqoifrfa^, t^^Evcu 1*66X011;, £5a7i:Tspi>You;O^?i0£ftv 
(5ti itifa ^vT?) ToD xaflTj^Asvo'j 6T:fe|T)pr^|iivov), xal 
y^tiflsoij (oiyip^ijavupbixsLvtov^iiipaL ti^^tg)^ xat 



§ JV. Aiebai iiaque qui banc soluiionein iradide-- 
Tai (puLo aulem magnuiu Hieroibeuju fuisse, \eJ hk 
quis alius till secuiidus siL) vJsioiieui qiiideiu jllatti 
eiiiibitam prophetad per aliquem angelum, ciijus 
riiauuduciiotie ad istam eonieiiipbuoneTii fitt^rHi 
execlua. In qua suprt^njas ilbs essentias, qiKisi in 
syiitbolJs, sex alas bubenles vidii IriTra Deuui (quo- 
uiani perqnam eiimia erat inajer^ias seJeuiis); el 
juxia Deum (quia iioa erant aJli ordincs priores iisj^ 



5f5 



5, DIOPbYSII AHEOPACrr^E 



316 



ei eirci Denm, fiitomamEncirciiilii BiabanL OhoJ A "^liSEti^v ti TTfi^ li kA-w ixA'.v£; StiIoF xa\ ifwra- 



aiiiem orjines illi ftrmail essent, designat ilios 
rrgd iitferiura esse iiillexiblles 4:t iri> mobiles. Ail 
h:ec vidii emineniein verlicem in meilioeorrjin ilc* 
super nrmatiitn, fi quorum symlmlorum visioni- 
bu9 iJiitkil, (liviniim Nnmen r^ectijulum omnem 
Bupernaiuralein eicellcnitnm, Bine comparailane 
aiUereiitre visihilem omnem el invisibilem naH>- 
raiii; diillcti, ali umiiihus insurer dlvinum NumCn 
eiemptukii esse, i:iiif|it3rii (Incnmiim a servis, ci 
crealorem a creaiitris : H nan sulum altiSt seJ ne 
pruiiU qtiiileni subsluniifs fiiiiiile exisiere; lum 
q^iia ifluil in ihroiio ordjnesque cum Ireinore cir- 
cuinstani^ vi^ii, Uiin quia pfjinos or<]iiics vtdil. 
Si iUque ilirinttm Nuinen ne prhnis qiiiijem shnile 



|i^O(ij TQiJTotv OTUEptBf uixivTjv ■ jtdvteijOev ex t^^ Gl3i 



eiUlebat, qnfd cogiiabit qnis de sequenlibus? Ter- te xal ivayXofui-cov, y^' f^^ xa\ 'zb eTvh xat t^ ej 



iiO qiioque diiliciL, Dernn omnium esse princfpiirm 
ei causLim, Indissulubilcjn ei Immutabilem, ei qna 
tani esfiequam l^ne esse i{)is obllgil. Unde auieiu 
el HhiJ dicU? Ei en quod omnin ad rpsiim specieni, 
oit^nlaqne adenm lendanU m qui I>eEjigiie ojiinifio 
iK'toris 1»rj€miMm iribtrau Qtiomodo post con- 
leinpiaiionem circa ^umeii diviiinm deiformes 
deinile tiriutes ac seraphim didlciE, ct non se- 
ciinJinn ordinem isia pateracta sum? Ac dicere 
liceai, qnod su^^ereminens gtoria 5eden[is ipsum 
fecerii illic piimutn obinutm (Igere, ac d^inde, 
p^i^iquam id quod f>omiiii eral medium ac mini- 
plroruui diversiiaiem didiceral, virtiites sera- 



etvjt xixsfvai; £rcL HiOev 6k xal toSto xaTejjiav- 
OavEv ; £x toij Ti Trivia np?)^ ct'jt&y dt'^opiy, xa( 

ScLQii Oeujpfdv^ el-^aTAf SsoEtSsr^ Bbv4[ieis tcuv aepct- 

££niv e'T^relv, oxe Ti iTiep6dlXov Tr,c fi'^^T]^ tou xaOi^fj.^- 
vou TC£ito£T,xE toOtov ty£t3£ -rtpw-ru^ dvciTaQ^voii, cItci 
w£6* t E^aO; t6 ja^jov toG S^aTrdto-j xal Ta>v 5ovXci>v it 

jxsic i|A7rup',o£ slji, xaui Tijv aOiwv iT:a>vu[xfav, (114 
I^Lxpfev l^inepovii'j'toj ei7E'>i xal li^i^^-^jsttxi fcv -c^Jt le* 



pbim edocium esse ; quoniatn virtmes igncae sunt, c ^^*^^»^' ^^ '^^^'^^t «^^^ Tip^-^pt^v fiXi^^v, i,- T^Sg^owi 

xal uporai;, xxl tii-ra^, xal TsXsoTafaf £;(£f:d5£i^-'Hv 
O'jM xdxEtae f] ToiauTTj TpntT] Ti^'c Iv i]\ 'i7:Ep':dtti 
xaldTOiXut^dvaTda^f al yip 6O0 7^tif^u-i■ec dTriX'jTflc 
xaT£rpaCvovT<>- 'AXXd xal 16 d^n^ipiitouv xal ttoXuhouv 
aO™v, xal Ti TOf? jt^v 5'jjI TTTtpac; drtofiiaor^X- 
XsTftaE xal ffx^TiEffOat tT]v Cjt^^^ tou^ 'JitSBa^, mq fi± 
Cudl t:*)v ij^^p Td 7rp6inu7:a Getoptav, -coi^ 3= jiiiGOL^ 
dsl xivtijQat, ta-jta 5t; td 7tap'lXi(iJ0ij fipiiijisva tE( 
Yvwatv dvT^Y^^v aiiT^v, BrjXoijji^vTjj aiity Btd TOVTOiV, 
Sii ^Uv t6 7;oXij7vp6cTt!):iov, t^^ itflXyTiipou xal noXu- 

fieiaj, f|V i^ouTtv el^ Ti;v ttuv 'J<]*7]XoT:if«iiv xal Pa&u- 
t^pujv ay^dSr^ xal 4v£^ix-ov ^peuvav (twv £t^v i'|r|- 
XorifXiJv fiti 16 xd Tcp-i^wTra, ti^jv Bk paOutipw^ 5l4 



jiilLa denomli]3lionem suaiiL , uti paulo po§t 
]jfC flancius trudidit et eiplN^uii capiLc IS. Di* 
dicit quoqiie senarum alarum a^cram Actionem, 
ISl quenndmodum eiiam ante diieral, mentem 
on^Btem et primos el medios cl posiremos ordines 
liabere, Erai jiaqiie Hlic etiam isiiuam^di iriplex 
nrdo in suproma ei Absoltiia iJitenlione : E^iquidem 
quae a!;E flolulx apparebant. Quin et careniia pe- 
d^m^ et muUituitQ pedum eorum, ac quoif duabus 
quidern alis abs<.onderei»t ac legerent pedes auos, 
iliialms item aspectum facierum suarum abJerent, 
duubu9 tern medlfs semper movereitiur^ h£c, in- 
quim, ab ipso vUa ad aotiiiam ea»i adducebanl, 
^ler nnjltas qiiiJetn faciesJpKJ decLarando vim mul* 
Ijvagam plnrim 
Telaiionem ven 
hi Muliliminrum , profundiorumque mysteriorum 
andaci et in^cruiaUilt invesilgatione (sublimiorunt 
quidern, quia f^cies, profundioruru vero, quouiam 
pontes legnni) per cnniimiam vern molionem^alti- 
votaniia et iticcssaUilis Dei jmiialionis oi»eratiOflcs- 
Qn\n el Saudis illud caniicum> qtiod a Deo inc'tpU 
et in Deum detinil : Sancfui^ jancfu«, $anctus <>, 
propbeia edocebatur ab anf;elo, ipsi ejuBcemodi 
aiicr;im iioLitiam communicatjie : nam isliqsmodi 
flcientiam ipse primus a pi^cessonbna suis acci- 
ptena, propheix iradebai :atVb-eG ipaum edneebat^ 
Det paTtkipationcoi quoqno moilo puiia expiatiam 
■laa. Ti,3, 



aqne cerocndi faculiaiem ; per ob> "> ^^ "^^^C ^^^"^ crxiTrerfat), &.± fi£ xh dstxiviitov, ^tj; 
., eam quam ejhlbejit reverentiam ^'i^^"^^^^^ '^^^ dxaiaXtxtou eeoiitfi^-cu tv^py^Ia;. 



'AXXi xal Ti)y 3|ivtpB£av fexEfvijv -zfy/ £x 0£ou ^PX^ 
\iivT\v xal £lc ©Eiv Xfjoucav, "ctiv "At^o^. ^t^oc. 
dyio^y £;jiu(n;aYwY£t"o iTvpo'f^-CT^C* tou d^y^iXn^ fj,e- 
TdStB'iv'co^ a'JTw t?|^ toiaytTji; Upa? ■p(r>a£uj^' t*]v 
ydp toiauT^v "pw^iv au-ci^ -itpwro^ Bid xtiv Tfpi aC- 

toic iBf6affX5v oiiT?iv xal ioutd, 6Tt fj tou fteov [Xet- 
D'jdfa ToT? xa6apoIc 67:f^30ijv xdOapsf^ ifiTiv- Tx 
tivov B^ ToijTo t5(fiaJX£v; ij *^^ * SspacplfA aOibv 
IxdOaipEV. 'OYipxaOapi^ ^Xtjj^ ovxiysk xaOatpttv, 
e! li^ aOxhi; itXTjpEffTdiws ex^t t^v xidapsiv. IIw(M 



Si7 DE C(ELESTl HIERARCHIA, CAP 

toy OEfou 9wtJ^;, f] if^q &e£a^ xaGdpTEw^, ei jj.-^ fs 
Tcoaoi^ l^w Tou ifiTtaOo'j; xa't OXtxoy ^'jtou -rroX:- 

Xefir, l^^"^" ^^^- t^daov dxst']iipT;r>u /.aoy xaTOLKcLv, 
e!65 xftv K'jptov Ea^aOjO, oTov n^pixf) ti^ xaOapfr:^ 

IsTOupyoLFrxivT^, &lfjv=t YivojxdvT], akV oi^ iT:>.L'jc, 
dUi x^zxi X^y^v ^vTitst^; TiXe-Tii;, -cai; Ttepi ff^jTi]v 

ifJTtv, OTt |j.dXXov £fl'jti]v i>:fpatv£L 'zrjTg ^po^f/^iii-j. 

"EtT^ 5i TWy ^^'Ziplrl^Jj ^ TCOV ij^^ATWV, f| 5tCt\ £Tct ttiv 

tl£?*v 7rkT]at4ci£(i\^^ (Tuviyo'j^a obvsl ai^Ttj ^ Oeta sX- 
ictrArJ,^^ T*;u oix£tav ^avipojtjiv rpo; ^b ^viatov xai 
duXoGv aOTf|( fiyv(03T0v, "Ayvwiyro^ ydp taxtv 6 
Oe&; ou S'A TtOLxd-av auAXoytjfxtuv iyvoou^^vr;^ '^(j.Fv, 

ii/ xai xaOdTta^ ixa-ciXTiXTov iyvojjtav, KcitAtoOto 
X^Y^rai, on xa\ i^a^iXXe^a'. (jicug tb^ IjJLdTtov, o[ov£\ 

Ta>v tJ7roBE£^^pt,]v y£V)]^c<t, o fiij lXXa|A7r£: toT^ xaO' 

\t.ttA; eE7r£ty, ex tou xpuqjfo-j t& tpfJi; It^^avJ^excit xal 
tot; dx^poi^, iXXi fiii^iow TTpfjTiiov 6'j^i[ietijv.TojTo 
yoiv xil 6 rpo^i^TT^c i5i6dax£ro (Sv xa\ OeoX^yov 
¥t;:tV^, f\ to^ jAu^i^v Twv xp'jipidjv, ») tu^ Seov Xdyo'jj 
iiY**'''^^ ) ^api ■TOu dyy^Xou tolj np6q ib f^iuc; 'loutov 
iyovTo-, Sn >;a\ f^ xiOap.^15 xa^ Ttaja ivipyeta OE^a 
5i' autuiv evepyou^evT] , Sv xai Ttoipi toutwv tkiW 
tTirixopT^Yf^iVTat. "AXX* ouv eta: xpiTat outj^at xxl 
«pojE)(Er;, fit' 5ty xa\ a^Tat^ tA toUutcc Trapi Toii 
05O'j ETTtxop/jYojvTaE xctTti 'rfjv AvaXoyiav ti^^ ^xi- 
(j:ou Ti^stfi^- 5i6 xal ttj-* JtctOaprcxTiv Efil^TTj-ra, iXXi 
TJ]'^ obVil Sti TJV05 rrjpiiSou^ £v£py=fa^ (sial yip xa\ 
4XXoi Tp^iroi xiOipfjswv lol^ aspa^fix.) tl^ xal xt]v 

OOS^v ojv ixouov, eE xaOatp£tv zhv xpo^^TTiv 6 te- 
px¥^[j< Xiy£Tctt. "Opa: yip xai £7:^ fisoO, Stt, ^ap' 
CtX)ji>v xaOcttp6|j,£".^tj Xsydp^&a -rrapi ©eou xaGafpe- 
ffQai, tv -zC) t\vai toutov ita^otv aiifav xctfiap<7£.ti>^. 
MaXXo-j 0^ iva xBdp-ctXtijTlf/f^j Ix Tr[C xciG' T]u,a? 
hpflp)^£a^ ypfjUcKlAnii ^apoLSsEyp^^tt xaOiTVEp 6 xctO' 
#l|Aai5 tspAp/r^^t Siixcliv aOToiiXaLXOupYcIiu, f^To; Slaxi- 
vtuv ^ Up^QJv yaSaffHov ^ ffWTlCtoyT ^0^6^ Xdyetat 
i£aOatp£tv xal ^lOT^Jatv, twv Bi' aOtfjjyaSLtpw^iwjjv 
^d^etdv, St^XoStj )(Etpotovou|j,ivwv, i;:' aOxiv ivctrt- 

xaSapTtxT^v 47:i(jT^[iT,v Toii OeoXdyciu TsXEToypyijJv 
dyytXo^ 4al t1»v &£ftv jUiV (J>i a'Tiov, ki:\ 5^ tiv fre- 
pat^^ji. i? rptotto^ li TT^j xaOipjEw^ 5£xo|i£yav xal 



. Xrn. — PARAPHR, PACHTMER^; 3(8 

A ossp, Utkle vcro hoc di>cdi3i ? ex iis uncte serapltini 
ipsiLELi <?x.prab3l. Qui eitiiii pLirus eat aliier imindure 
tioii palest, nisi ipbC plemissii ismiiJiiie}< Qu^modo 
aiitem comiiiiJiLicalio rlivtn^ fJlusLraiionls q^ior^m 
niOilo pdris esl expialio? quid |]«n fiis esl alder 
(Jivina: lucis coinpuLeiii lieri, nisi, qui^ pariioeps 
sildivJLi;£ expiaiioiiis, el ium quoqno nioilo pm a 
pas&ionvmi iiialeri^giKs sonJibus slL remotiis. Uoc 
ipso euJLn quo proplicta coinpniigebalur ac depLo" 
r^b^u, se imiTiuiLdum es^e, et iiLimumJii labia ha- 
bere* el in iiictlio populi iiiimuiKti b^ibiianv viiiit 
Doiuinuin sabaotli; quia ipsi iioc UiceiiLi pai'liaiis 
qttjjdam expiatio oxis[ebai, (jitncirca eliam p^rli- 
tL-p£ ruperFtJCU^xIs eipiaiionis. EMrro hicc, eiem- 
piis rausis. expiatio scilircl e^t vel panicipjlio : 
' iiequc enlm ul in Uomimbns, ^n: ci in rt;bLi^ ijicor- 
por€is €l oiimitio spiriialibn^ lis ineniibus perfi- 
tilur efTLciLikrvcexpiailo, ^<l baud ftimplici ratiQ^ic 
;it per iiioduin mystics iiuLialioJiiA, iis qiix cirta 
Deum siiiii, prljiLisqiie esseiiiJismanirt^siiorktcciiiii : 
hoc aule:n fli, quia w^^i% se proximis m^nirosiat. 
Ill secuj»(lis vero» vel postr^iiiis, \eleiiain spinia- 
libiis iiosiris wiribits, secuuiiuiu 123 cigu6qii« 
ordjuem quoJainmodo cotiecia magis el contracEa 
coikspicilur, dum divina illusLratio pro iniervaUa 
dibUntifc, qua ad Deum accediLur, suauj quodain- 
modo coUigiL manifeiiatlonem a^ ipsiusmei inco-* 
gnilam uiitiaiein ac Muiplicitaieiki. Iguotiaa emm 
csl Deus, non prnpur Taiieiaicm raliociiiatkoniiiu 

^ nobis rgiioiarii, scd flecui;dmn iLnam aljquam in 
nol>is simpllciier et absolute hicomprebensibiterii 
IgnoraiiouenL* Secundum boc diciJur cUain jaduere 
luuien&icuL ve^timeiilum'' .acsiquodauiinodoJumeu 
providenlia sua cohiUeret, ul ab in l^riorj litis capi 
\ms&e\. duiu videlicei singulis sequcuiiuin illucet per 
priiUDS, el, si sinuinalim djcere oporiet, fx occulio 
luuieji mauJft^sUlur eijain aJiis, sed per viriules 
pninas. Hoc iiaiitie eiiaiu proplieia docebaiur 
(i|uein ciilte(»loguui noiiiiuat, vet ul docLoreui re- 
rum occulLaruni, vel ut Del sermones profeienientj 
^b angelo qui ipsum ad lumen hoc adducebat, cum 
ipsammeL expiaUonem, larn oiijnctn divinam opera- 
liouem per ipsaseflici, quandoqitidem et per ip5a» 
h^ee suppeifiieiiLur aliquibus. Sunt ilaque primal es~ 

Dsenlifeet assidu^, pcrqnas eiiam ipsisisia, secun- 
dum captum c^ijusque OE-Jinls^a l)co snppediiantur : 
atque adea eliam pruprielalern expiandi per igtit^am 
quasi aliquain operationeui (naiu et seraphim aliam 
quoque expiandl rationem liabeut). cum bdc nomen 
babeant, luenio post Dimiir lis aitnbuit- Nihil Uaqne 
absurdi est si serapldm propheiam expiarcdicltur. 
Advene eirini lii, dum ab aliis etiam eipiamur, a Deo 
lainen explari dicimur. qii<»d is omuls expUtiouls 
cau^a siL Ver poiiua, ut magis obvio el nostra hle<- 
rarchia eicmpio iirar : quein:tdmodnm apud m& 
IKkniifei dum per iuiui:&lros aut diaennos ant &a- 
cerdoicseipiiitdiumiuatve, ipsenieidiciiur eipiare 
ti illuuiinyre, quoJ iUi ordines, quos consccrai' 



SI9 S. DfONYSU AHEOPAGlTvi: 3-2fl 



^Lte qui iTieologtiiii evprjl>aL, stiam e^piamll BCien- 
liaiii Oeo fiuiUem ui cj»nsse ascHbU, seraphim ^ero, 
iflnitaam iJlt ^ui ppiiii*i ioen I'Xpiaiion'^m etci|ii4 
^1 eiLiitlil, Jioiiorein iaiinii 6\b\ mtttime ijmtk^ns, 
ei f|(iasi arnbrijose SNinenH (iipocnl eiiim a divinis 
jsiiii^moili amt)iijo esi), seil cum &ngi']icn fjuodmi-- 
moilo revereiilrt liocen^^ ac ilrteiis mI pmpliei:»m : 
Kjii^qiis? periir** Iji leperficUur exptationis princi- 
piiim qu^tl^i^ est Deufl, qiiem in iliroiio e1f>valiiin 
certiih- Hie esi ips» perse expiiuio eiesscnila ei ■ 
piarioriiSt 123 utpoie essentia iiiiiiiufs* Hi^; est qui 
priMJiis eBSfliiifaa, qiias circa euin vidos, prodnxii, 
ei ii3t\\i Be eollccaiido continei, aiqiie cnnservnt 
ab immuiftiioiie ex 1ap«u linmnlaLilcK aiilei>t fogi- 
ijiidje §tini Bccuikdum es^eniiam, veliit in imniur- 
tiilitate, fn vita, itei^imdjun rjuaiik easeniia sua ha- 
heiii ui &iiit liinteM, ei ad ejitruueas aliquas cupidi- 
isies o>nveni iie<|tie;iau Qu«d enim in Deum es- 
i<;tid;tnttir, id ex poruin spiriUli pendei liberiaie : 
4|uod iuiem in hoc semper persc^erani, opis est 
Dei : ottuijit eiiiin Dei niuiijo opus liaUeni. Ip^o 
rSl qui eiiani alios inovet ad priiiiaa eas provide[i- 
lixAULe operairoties pariicipniidafi, quas prfnn or- 
ciijcs sustipjiiiii, ei ^d ejisdem henim iransfun^ 
(Icmlas : hoc einttt mis&ionem £Ch legailonem tte- 
tlar^re di^^ii, qid banc sululioiietn 4r;idjdiL Scd 
hie quideiii esi expiaiioiiis auclor, sciliceL Deus; 
post Deum vero ia qui eipruioiu pr3epr>sJlu^ esl 



B 



toeiOtt]^ ciXoT^i^ia^,) Air o'ov ^si' EuiaSsf^e Ayy^- 

ipX^ p,iv ijTLv 5y &pi^ i'n: t&ij t':zT]p|xivo'j Opovo'j 
O^dv* OuTo; auToxiiOapai^£rci xa\oijffLa xotOip^eoJC* 

TT£f^\ auTbv 0^ti>p£T? Ttapayaywv, xat ti^ TCEp\ aij-jJ^^i 
I5pu^ii suvd^tiiv, xal 5taTT]pwv itp^^ dTps^iav xa\ 

fexttvo xaG"" a eEfftv, oTov ■;& iOdivcfrov el^ ttt^v Ct!rf]v» 

Tpiff;c6ai£tt exfpuXo'JC tlvA^ femOu^(ac. Ti H^v -fip 

p^jEwg- t6 5k c:!^ iei ii€p\ toDto dictpx£tv tt^j Avti- 
XfiL{/stJ*( irvi irau t)£Ou- -ndvTa tA/3 esi^a^ ©eou ^ot^ 
6;(a;, AuTO^ Irrrtv o xa^ totj; 5X\ou^ x',v<iJv titX tic 

T^trov^ a^ a^ xpt'jTft: TCi^ei^ 5ij(0VTa^ xcl\ T:iXt\* 
ciOtA? £i^ -zb [iETiBiSivaf toDto yip 5r,Xouv xai tf^v 

^ETi 3£ ^E^v Updpx^^ *^? xaOipTEw;, 6 asfw^plji. 
Trap" ou xAytj-oxaBatps'.v cp.u'fj&rv. 0?j-oi; ojv Iffttv 
6 ffcpafp^fx, 6 Sf sp-ou !i£ xa0aiptu>*» Bi'.oJtt^p A 6t]- 

yd<j.q EX ToC iautoij xputpio-j eIi; ij^i? TTpof^yaY^. 



ser:*piiJnr, :i quo el ego eiplafe sum edoclii3. Hie C i TtiiiSes, e^'A^ ijt,£TaetSw,[Ac, xaxi i^^v Elxivct f;^ 



t£pov i^EopEiv, f, Ttap iT^pou ^^£Tl:a:^5EUfl£vo^J ti OeU 



itaqiie esi seraphim qui per nic le expiai per qiieLii 
suas Qporaiiones ex aiidiio a.l nos Deua ipse pro- 
dunU, qui est aiicior eiptalioiiis. H*c nuidem 
Miie us ille tir me docuit; libi aulem ipse trado, 
o Timoi!iee, secundum iinagincin quam jam iradi- 
(liiKUS s^npltjiij elangeri; iua9 aulein srienliffi eril, 
Aiil alitimm ([ictanmi causarinn :4dmiLUTe, el oniril 

0»iL>iguil3ie liber^kri. qitni poUus po.sleriorem lio- fijy/a zc'*^ ei-a-^^-EAiio^tira^, TipogevoiJVTwv Sr^XaBJi 

jiurare laiiquam proLa^'ileiiL, vel p r le quid imigis xa\ fX£C(iT£u6vTwv xa\ twv OsEmv 4yY^^*^'^ ^=' ''^ 

hffiii« ac coiiimodius reperire, vel ab alio reruui Tia^-a tXXcKtiitt e^ ^[J^^^ B^aitopOfXE'^ETai. Ka\7T:diiy 

diviuarum periio addiscere, Deu verbum siippcdi- -^i ff^.C £^"^ ^TTLi-iiriT),-, ^vrw i^ AfpHauToi: iq^-jps^, 

_ lanic, juxia jllud : Dvminui dabii verbum evaiige- f, 7:ap fe^iooj jiiaOelv, dvxxaA[j|aL xct\ r,^«'J t^ 

i/Ann^&u« "% concilianlibus iiiminim et iuierceden- -jo'-aCTTiV £pa3-ct;v OEwoCav, <W ^tXarT^>0'?> ^* ^^"^ 

libus diviurs auyeiis, per quos oiiinis illuslrtlio ad p -ri *jtiv. "Opa fi^ IvteOOev -^6 tou Traipo^ p^xpLov, 

uus IradiicUur. Alqiie iierum ttjs erit scieuliT, t^qi^ StSiTXtuv, :ial U t;.^po^JC C^jTEt ixxBeTv xa^ 

duui vela temeiipsu irtveriis, vel al) aJiero dfscis, Tcvsup-aroc yip T^po^ij-rfliv ?:po'^V|Tcttg ij^irrAa<rQVTat, 

nyb;&eiiamaiigeloruinfSi dictu/assit, aniaioribus, xati t*i^ BLf^xo-jcfftv £;:l 7t2aiv eOTa£'-3v 7=api xou 

ejuscemodi an.abilern cooleinplalionem revulare. Avflftou BeoO xa\ Sturiipo^ f]HU>v vottoQ£To-j[A£*;iiv, 
Consider^ auiem liiric piUri* liujuB modestiam, quomodo, dum docei, etjjin ex pane discere cupiaU 
EJeuim spiriius proplieiarum prophetic Buljjitiuiiinr, secmhittm illain qua; ciincia petvailii , re- 
Ciain a Deo bone ac SaJvalore nosiro slaUU.>m oriiinaliuneni. 



■•' Psal. Livji, 12, 



DE.Cta^LESll HIEIIARCIIIA, CAI\ XIV. ^ CORDERII NOT.E.. r.ag 



RE^^AAAION ld\ l«4 CAPUT XIV. 

Tlcrmalret d ^apa^sdciil-rof: d^iyF.drji^ d^ft^ndx. Quid tiqnifi^el tfatliiaK atigeiarum numerut, 

SINOPSIS CAPITIS. 

fii Danielis crtp. Tir, 10, doret^ ttiaximnm es&e angelomm nnimrnm, qn\ licet itroprfe quideftt jton sk inHmtus sed hint' 
tatus, rmjur lan^n sU ui ab hofmniiniii contprehendi possiu striique J)£u cogniliu, et r^rum omu-.iwt i:t/rpatiatwn iiU- 
tuerniiL escedul. 

KctL TaijTo 61 aqio*!*, w; oi\iAi, vo^pa^ l7:i^TafT(a;» A Efjuiikm c( iioc sjjhi^a)! comjticiiTaiJone dig^um 
otl Toiv Xov^t^v :^ 7r£p^ -^wv aYY^'^<"v 7:apA6of;t^ -ji- ccnseo, iji elofjuioruiH de anpeJis irmlUio uiiilits 
Ha.q x^^^^^^'^ ^^'^^^ 9^^^ ^^^ ^upb; fAuptiiSai, eoru^n esse nulJiii dical, deu*JSi|ue miJIios Uana 
TO'j^ r-jp' i',ii.ij dxfotiToij^ ttuv dpiG^wv eit; kv^- uuitla p, suminos iUos quos .n(lliii>emus uuniero*, 
TO'j^ " ETTavax^jKAoijaa, xj^ uoUaxAaff'.iCo'Jaa, xa\ in seijisos gl<niieraiido ae iiiuUipJicando, quo por 
Cii To^Twv ivapyw; fe^i^afvouja, -rite ''jEiiv ivapiQ- Los aperie d{;cl3rart;l c<el€5tuim esseniiarmii or- 
iA-ZiTou^ -zCt^j oCipavEtuv o'jai^v Sta-ca^ti;. UrA\:i\ ydp dines a nobis auiiumerari iwii posse. Mulij jiaiiMjiid 
tlatv ai jxaxip^at crrpattaL -rtov u:iEpxoj[A!wv v-^tov, siiul beftli fiuperiuunduiiaruiii oieuLjum exercllut, 
T+iv d!;9=vTij xcl"! ffuvi:jTaXjifvTiv \jr.^pf.z5r\y.-:>lj.i Ttov tjui fiifirmJin e[ conUaclam iiiaLerialiiiirk noslro- 
xaS' fj^a^ OXa((uv ipiO^v rjy^fJ^etptav, xat Tzpic ""inn iiniiieroiuiLL niianeiii penims exceiltinl, sci- 
p.6Yr.<; YvwaT:xt5^ 6pifd^Evai tijc xa-:' aOri^ u-£p- leqne tlelijiiuutur a sola ipsonifn supermimdiali 
xojp-fou xal oipa^ta; vo^j^tu; xa\ iTiu'C'r.fiTj^ -cr,; ccelestiijue iiileJIigejaia sciemiaque, qMJB-t]lifial>nn- 
«avoA6ia); aiTatj £ijpoi/fx£vT]c uTiiTTJc OEapxtxTjg xat dajiiissime concedlLur a Oei principuli ci iuffijiU)- 
dTc^tpoY^wairju jo'^D-KoUa;, iT^^ TiivT'jjv 4|iny Ttuv rum conscia creaUice sapkwiia, qit^e super^seit- 
Cvrojv ijnspoy^ioj^ oG^r^c ^m^. ^t akEa^ oicrEo- LialUer omniuui siiitiiL rerum el prinijipium, el 
mjiGij, xa\ crjvExttJtT^c BvviEiitu^, xa\ 7^;p^EXTEx^^5 causa subslantifica, eL conlineus virlus el CUfl- 
ATcoT^cpaTUJSEo^. iJetlena rtciermiuaLio eiisLil, 

ADNOTATIONKS COKDERIL 

Ex boc capiie saricins Tliomas in prima p^ne, ^j. 50, arlic- 3, probat angefos, aim longe perfeciiorcs 
sinl conioralibcs ci'eaUjris, in itiaNJinu qua>)ai» niijlliLMdine e*i6*», omii«m naierfilpm mnUiiUiUnem eiot^ 
denies. El hujus rei rxlio esJ, quia, cum perfeclio universe sit Wind qi;od ^a^ciput^ Dens iiileudil in 
creaimne renun, ,pi.ni(o uliqiia siinL m:>gis perfects, lanlo In majoi i excessu a Duo creal;» sojjt. Sfc^il 
auieni in corpnribus flUendiliireicessus secundum nia^idliidlnom, ila irj rebus Tncorporels |io^'st aKendi 
eieessHS secunilnTii inotliludijiem. Vidernus aiitein corpora hicorrnpiibifia, qnu! inter tofporn perreciiora 
sunt, quodaiHmorlfl sine eoiMparalioj/eqima** inagniJudineiii excedere corpora torrUjjtiljiUa (iww lol« 
sp!i:era aclivornmei pas^ivonnii esi quid nMidicimi re&peolu carpoiudt ccelesiiumj- tlude raijtmj coiiao- 
iium esL snbsiantiaa innnaieriales excedcre secuiLtiuin inurL*iuc1j|iem £uJ>sia»lias loaienale&p idque sine 
coiiiparaiione. 

Verum Uac vcjba Diouysii nOn concludunt, sed innlum angelorum mukitudjnem numeriri a nobi* 

non posse quavis iiuineri ino flip) iCJilio tie, i\\\n mi rebus eurporcis nnmerarubs uii consuevlmns, ul cen- 
tenaiio, milleiiario, eic. Hoc tnim signilical. cum ail : DcMal 7<ip el<nr al fttrji^ptat etf^azial zCyr 

trvitjiSTfiar. Muttl namque tunt heati sujHrmutidnnaritm menUunt exerciiutf qui ittjivntam ei ^oatrttUam 
muterioUutn noitrorum lutintrjtTum Taiiotiem peniius sxcedaui^ id esl bicvem el parvuin iiuineruiiL, quo 
ad nuiiieraiidas res nljniur. I'^on ergo (fe rebus nuineraiis, sed de nunieio ipso luquUur. Concedll laineji, 
jpsismet aij};eljfi uoiain esse warn inukiludinem, firo fuin>ne 6ibt a Deo <x»ni<^o. 

Noia^ Wum Danielis «ap. vji, 10, »J que!;i altudil \i\ VulgaU lege : Mxiha 125 m^'''«>n mint^lrabmi 
d, e{ decies miU:es<:entena miltia astisieimni ei. b&\tUiA^\\iU : XUtcu Xfdidds^^ ij est. niillies luiHia, sjve 
lOiJlio, puiJ deeiescetitera ijjitlia, id est piuriina oiiilia arigeiorunj niiiu<iLrab;tni [>eo, assij^uando nitni^ 
rum Hvmenimcenuui pro iiiteno : xai fii>piai jtvftads^, iil e \, decies millies J«iis mJiaa, MVr c^nlwn 
ijHiliunes, id est, pluriiu^ uiyriades, asM^ielianl ei. TeriuJJiajjus coitira tf€ieim Ivgit : Miiiiet venof* 
c€iUfiUii miUin assUtebunt *i, £t miiiie$ cenleiia mUiia appoTeifatit ei. Unde UyriJlus JerosolymiL-^noS, Oa- 
iijcbesi 15» iLOiai bnge plures esse angdoruoi iirjTi;ides; fJaiiLeleiu lamen has laitium aasigtiare, qaia 
iiiaiureni itunremm, quern ho.iiines ine^Ke coneipere possein, erprimere uequiljau beusns ergo e&i, quasi 
clicerei: l^luriml eL quasi innuiuerabiJe^ ai^geit assiskbai.iei^ uuiiu: acdpiL etia^u tlk^fnystuSr el ok^iar^ut 
Cornelius ban. vn. 

Adverte hie differenliani inter asslsiere cl minisirare; quia asaistere est, Faciem Dei nonlcntplari ; ei 
hie nssisluni oiiines boui augeii, llcm asslsiere csl, immcdiaie recipere illuinlnaiioaes a Deo ; el *rc lan- 
turn ajaslsiHuL lr^ pnuii uraines. Item aftsisiere osl appropinqnare &eo,«l eKiratieuin eiise ab eiienufi 
misstojLC ; el sie asbisiuiii qiutuor priini ortJiites. MinLilrarti vero, est imuiiai^ pro leui^ ia opj^oriuui- 
tuie. vaJ operari seeundutu olUciuui. EsL enim luiuisieriuin nunlii el olliCLi* 

p Dan. vu. 

\Ai\l^ LECTlOrSES. 

"E[^ iau-'^v, M. qu«J se^uilur Sc. 



S, DlO^TfSll AREOTAGlTj: 
PARAPHRASIS PACHY^HEtt.^ (19). 



331 



Dlgnnm censei spH-iiati milagaUone, t\u:e viiEeli- A 
cci, ut Mile djcebnmus, rebits spirjialibua con^e- 
iiiiil, Ttfl quGe spiriiali mciiie cooriiin«i, ae <lrgt:raL 
ill, quoil ijt SciiplurU de numero atigelnritm lraili>* 
lur. Invenimus igilitr et duoJecim legiones ange- 
lorum, quas^ ti his pturcfi, DomiAUfl a Paire »uc 
posail poaiolarc *i, cl in acie coUocare ad in&tdia- 
lores ref>dtendos. Etiguus ulique hJc nHinerus, a*! 
Daiiielis visioiiemcoUains, <]uoiiiaTn mtjlja inilliuin, 
et i)eci«s miUies dena ndlliu Den assi^tebani. Legio 
antem ordo esl consUns allquf>L (bac voce njihi^ 
rum a veiiio /f^a cL colligo derlvHia) : quern si ex 
ceuUjm coiisLare dixmimus, mhilhoc ad Uii milliji 
inyriaileBque; qninimo si ei mille collecium Jixe- 
numa, nihil hoc adliuc ad decies nililies loUes 
li)U 111 plica Li, Dti diiodecim quidem legkrnibus aJius B 
alMtd furtt^ .iffenTAl Eiiyimius quid QC $»p\etiiius, 
juiia grsUam a bono Deo ac Salvaiore uosiro Jesu 
CbrifiLu cuuimunicaUin ; niibi autem impr^sentia- 
niiii, Bi oporieat me quot^ue ad lia;c aUquid ail- 
dere, videlur Scripiura i^acra nia^ii;? bumanikuis 
Hc btinevuletiliie imiicimiJ exhibere. Eist enim nn- 
dectiii eraiiL paraiLi succurrerc, PeiTn qn\^S} ducc^ 
itlainfijj betiigniias ui^gnl Oej ac ^alvacohs ncsul 
ieBu Cliristi, qu^e omiiem &up<;rut oraliontsm, quo- 
ttammodo efTuisa [terdilum quoque sodalem ilium, 
riijus oilbuc solliijite curain eeril, lis Aiiaunierat, 
et |>ro iijioquoqiie Jiorum legtonem angelorum se 
\te\eTn pos»e dicil, mm ul eiiaiu ma^js aiigelorum 
mulLiiudineia, ac p<i:sLuLamifi magnilicQUtiam 126 r 
el djvinitatem declararct. Cui enlLi] alien lot uu- 
quam BuecurrerurtL? D0 bb quidem alius e^i senno : 
Lk Tero Banctus de mille niJllibuG et declea roille 
ilecem millibua ail, Scrijiiuram sacraoi ac divmam 
sutiimos illoa qui apud uoi sunt, numeros, millia 
videlicet ei dena milliii, in semetip^os gJomerasae 
ac mulilplJcasse, ac per hoc apt;rlc declarasse, cf»- 
IcsLium ordinuiu coordiiialioues iii est coslGMiium 
virtutum supposila, a nobis aimunkerart non posse. 
Nobis auiem dUi imiuineraliiles esse, quoniam licet 
nobis ignoil sini, iion lamen omnitjo naiura iiillniii 
^iini, sed eoriun muliiiudo esl determiinala. Nyper 
eiiam quidam e sapieniibus noiiris (Paeilus is era!, 
Micnlidce ei logi<^G regula dJ4ilcciicorum laLens, ac 
demonstrans, ilia quae prin^ipio vicintora sunt, D 
minora quidem €s&e secundum quan[itaiem/sed 
luaiorem virtuleni habere], asserehat, angetoa, itt 
Deo propinquloreSp pauciorea esse bominibus, qui 
sigilUum aemper luscuniur ei moriuntur, quem- 
adtuodnro videlicet quoque nunterua ad unitatem 
accedeits, minor esL remoiiori. Varum Didymus llle 
cacus alio quodaw loco reperiLur dicere, nona- 
K^uta novem oves esM angeJos, unani aulem qu» 

{\9) Vii'e ^ilml. S.^ Haitmi lo:u. 11, cap. U. 



vot 5EO!X0upivr;^ Jtal 5l^u6^TO■J^lvl]^ i:t]v nEpl tov 

naiipct , xat TwipctuTT-jat e(^ -c+jv tijv feiTTipEaCdvTtJV 
ct-rtGrpoTrf^v, 'Oa^yoc Y^^^ '^^to^ i ipiOfit^ Ttpfc^ T#iy 

jiuptiEe^ T(J> Sew TiapEtcrcfjXeioav. 'O ^ip Ifi^^iijy 
'tAYP'* Itrrlv Ex xd^iov cuvxeEjxev^iv {ex to5 ^i^jt), 

3^Y>;sMcit efra^i^ev, oyScv xpb; Ti^ a&o-a^ );:lii5ac 
xob p.upLdSac ' £i S^ otal ix [Jiup£ci>v cruA>£Y£?6at 
El'irotfji^v, oifiiv TiiXtv TOUTO :rp?)f t4v xaxi li [Aupia 
7roUa7VAa<Jta(r;j.iv^ Ilspt pilv ttJiv CcOSexa XeYe<^vtov 
iX).oc P^-> ^^^ '^ eritoE Tij^^v Oc^Tjidxepov yal ?o- 
(^5»T€pov, xai:i t*]V £tBofiivr]V TT^pi toO iYaSoij Beou 
KaHwTTJpo; f;|ji.(Itv 'It;co[j XptTTOU yiptv fl YoCi\< tfifA 
^p?>C "^^ itapiv xaTd^cttvETai, el XP^ 1:1 '^'^ ^[f-^ t^o^- 
^Tj^dt Ttpbc lauTa, oTt [iey^Xtj^ ^iXa^^OpwTiEa; fv- 
fist^tv Sx^t TtUpfev XdYtov. Ei Y^P ^^"^^ tv^e^cct ^jtwtv 
oi trfiz^ iTOtfiaJdpEVOi por^Delv, ■cow HiTpou oTov;tpo- 
piaxoOvTOC, AiV oijv ^ TcivTa \6fr}v vtx<5Joa toy ;j,€- 
Y4)<oy ©Eoy xal Stux^pog tjfiwv 'Irjcrou XpwTou <pi- 
lavSpWTcfai, oTov fe5£;(0|i^vi^ xa\ 'co\> ^ratpou, xal 

tft'jTOtj; (TuvapiftfifiL ■ xa\ xaQ' Iva TOVT^o^f Xey^***^* 
dcYT^^*^^ {rjT^irat I^y** £yvaff(^al ' £t: SI miov at^ 
EvEEi^tv ToO Twv 4yT^^i^ Tti^Oou;, x<x\ ri^; tou akTi- 
aofidvou (AEyaXeiiiiiTot xci\ DedfqTo^. Ti-^i ydip i^iifi^| 

X6y^ " vr£p\ 5i "Ttiv ytXtLi>v xi>id£mv xa\ [iupltov ^u- 

ptd5tuv 9T]a\v 6 iy^' ^^ "^^"Ji ^*P' *lt^-^ Axpoird- 
Tou^ Ap'.OfAoE>;, 'zhv y^i'kia. fir^XatfiJ] xol'l t&v pLUpsa, eI^ 
iauTO'JC tTtCEVsxiixXoJTE xa^ iTrolliirlaTfa^EV ^ Espi 
xat 6eict Fpciffi;, xoi\ 6ti toOtou tvapY*^C xa^ tpavs- 
pii; tvi^'T^'jE xal -itnpiSet^s Tic "^yXv AvaptOji^TOU^ 
Ttuv oOpcivEtt)^ TaYt^iftjjv 615^45^1;, SriXovixi x4; xoJv 
oipaviuiv 5'jvdjiE*i>v 'jTToardasL^, 'H|iiv 5fc el-raiv dva- 
p:9|j:^T0U5» Ext, eI xai i]^iitv oy™*^**^ li^Jtv, oi itdv- 
-cw; dTtetpoi xa\ TJj qj^jsei, dlXi TOTc^paitai t?i 
7:Xr^0og aOTWV- T£o>c 5t tcEpi toutwv t^ £x tu>vxa6' 

XoYix^y Tcoiotj^^evo^ Tijv Aicdfiei^iv, xa^ xat^dvt XP*'^" 
fji.E'rfo^ SialEXTtxtjj, (kt ti tJ dpxJl TciTjCidCovxa feXii- 

IX^yTt ) TfLv £xa9Td)^ou xai\ iet y'-vofi^vwv xa\ dTW- 
YtvofJiEvtfjv dvOpojTOiJv iXdrcou? SX^y^ '^^''^ ^YT^^^^^' 
tin; Tu ^E^ TT^T^iitdJorrci^ " wtJTtep dfislEi xa\ 6 
TEkiiTi.dC<ov 4ptO[xi^ TT^ pivdfii Toi} ^^ tlirciov 
4^£v. '0 6i Y< iK-jjxo; A ^-j^Uc dXXctx**^ eDp»iTctt 
X^yiov, tA fiSv ivvEV^xovra xai iwia TrpiCoto; cTvai 



m DE COELESTl HIERAKCHIA, CAP. XV. KG 

X'ib^ in^AO-j^, zb Si iv lb Ar.olwXi*;, ■Ji^a^ tou^ Av- A perlerai, esse iios Iiorriiiies. Hiilli einio 1;euli sunt 



o6pcivE<ov S'jvipifwv, {iTie^SfifiT^xuTcii xai -r^v xa6' f;{j:55 
T(j>v fiS-ui TjXi^j tpauvOpLivoiv vo^tffjjidTWv 'z^jyh'^ f^ k'zi- 
pti>V£E£uv dpL(^(jLa)v TJix^E-^pfoiv, t^<v da6cv?;XiY^xal 

fiii Ydp T*]v TOiiXiJXT]V TTSpl -rfiv dpiOfxbv d(76iveEfl\( 
iTevofiOTi^ai' -rd (xdcfa xal 6i ffxaOfiol, w^ dv i d-ptS- 

Tipav 6i>/apLLv. Ei ojv xap' ^ifiwy oy/ dptjovxa^ xa\ 
^^ffdvGpwTctvTjf v&Tfjetj^, ^tap'cpitr;; 5*^ ttjc oipavlat^ 

clovil t6 ti6to^ w> oipavEoiv orpaTciov ^Tidpj^ei 6 



exerctius ccelestium virluLiiiiir qui tio&lrortim ia 
triateria n^^iar-eiklium munffiihaliiAi formaniritve 
aifantm, IiWirmam, imjuain, eUontraclam immero- 
niin raiiofieiii excf-iJoiU : uan eiiim tanta c&t mime- 
ronim muliiiudo, iii omnia possint numerari, eL in 
innniiQinannQmeniEio e\lenJi t narn propter rjtis- 
c^moJI circa immentm imbecflliLAient excoffimr^ 
sunt RKPBurx ei Jaitces, iiL iMimerui pr4>ponioE]B 
quadaitiseciHKhiiii vires nostras coniraheWur. Eiil 
iu<|ue a nobis ei Immana inlellig^HUa non defi- 
nianiur, a iHelesLj lanten iiiieileciu coJiLprehdndnu- 
iitr. TWn quideiu matiicmaiite, aed scienter, v» g,, 
qiiaulus sJt exen:iliiui& coelefitium nuuiei'ttB e( a 
qualj definiainr intdljgeutfu ficieutiaquCr qux an- 



ipiflfii^, TTapd TTCiEa; voijv vo^^ao; xal Irttcru'^txiii; ^ geJis iiJuMri moU« coiicediiiir a viUft prjiicipali Infi- 



xa\ dTConEpflTtiJffew; 7:ept£XTixi;c, £i;lov6Tid-7ro7:epa- 
Tol xat ipEC^i Ti Trivwi, oO fiijv ££ ^tciv d)^ ^pa; 

tauTCt yip t4 nipci^ci ivrfe^ -cwv i«:paTouf/L£vei>v eicV, 
xa\ ou nt^it/puijL Ti uepatoJiuva ' oiBfe y^P Suvacras 
voT^ffCEi ■rtipa'Kj'jp^svov 5;/a 'j^lpoitoC' ^^i toi/co xaV 
ihv Tf^TTOv i 'ApicrroTi).i]i; cprjffi izipa^ toy ^Kpiijjovxof, 

'Kipoj tffrlv, dll' djiot Tfjj iccpa':ov|L^v<j» 6no^ Xcy*- 
xai Tb Ttipat^ xal ti tlSo^ <I>^ Treparoijv xal ipffov t^jv 
&Kr,v, "AiXd x«l oJjtl ouv TJJ i5at| ^cttveTat. *AaV 6 

xal 7uepi£XTtX(u<, *i>j 5T]fiioi;pY^ xa\ tJTt^p TiAvta xal 

xa\ 3uv£xTix^ xal TccptsxTtic:^ l^t * ffuvextcxii tij 
Tipovofqt, i^spiexxtx^ Ei tiJj ij^lp irdvTci -cd ftvca xal 



iiitt^ruin cvnecU per &e «api«ntJu uapieiiliv in aUis 
creatrice, qu^e syperesieuiialiler rervm omntiiui et 
prlHcipiuBt el causa* csterarumtjue easenliarum 
vinus creaii^ et comineiifl el complectcns deier- 
miitailo «ti&Jii, iU nimirum ut lernilnei ac tJed- 
iiiat unjversa, Hon tamen sit oiiiu^quam lermiitu:, 
veJul puiicium Ihieee, vel ut liiiea superJlcieip vel 
ui superficies corporis : hi eniin lemiJiii UJ \i\ 
rebus tenninaiia sum, m;qiie res lenuiiiaias couii- 
ncnt; siqiiUeni ooa potest tfuidijiiaiij iiildligl deCer- 
mijjatum sine lermino, Quocirca eiiani Arisioieles 
J4tcum aitiennjnmn esse ^oniineniis, Jia ut nifiir, 
cujui terminus est, continere pos^it lenxinum, 
sed sjmul cum re lermtiiaia dJcatur teruiinus et 
epecies *njasi tenuiiiare ac delluire malffriam. Sed 
et hoc ipjjom gimul una cum materia appareu C^* 
lerum Dcus omnium qufdem lemiinaiio dicitqr, at 
per excelleniiam el complexim, lanqtiam Gondjtor 
et super Ditima eisisteus et credilus. Hoc itaquc 
i»t>iJo Dei vis el cothtitiens eat et compJeetens : cou- 
tiiiens, proTidentia; coiDplectens yeio^ ui supra 
res omiiei et est et praJicaiur. 



KE«!>AAAION IK. 



CAPUT XV. 



Tlrec al jiopip(i}rt3tal riiii^ dxr^-^'^*^ ^vrdjicbiv D Quw %\nl formaHe ima^tn^i t>irltitum angeih^ram , 

elxdr£<^^ zi rd Jitrpiitdec t r/ rd dvBptuTicetSk^ » quid ignit, qu<v liamana speci^M, qui ocnti^ quar 



al y^e^fE^ , rt'c y) xapSla ^ tlra ta crrf^ , tlra 
rAro-ra, zlre^ ol x^det;, tlra rd xzeph, r/f ^ 

zl^ i\ lepazmii, zire^ al ^vat^ zirt^ al fidtdoi^ 
viva za dSpara^ ztre^ al ni^vxEQ , tlra zd 
i'&MiHSTfixa *' cyoirta, rlrtQ ol drej^ot, zlrs^ 
al regiijai, rl^ 6 yaXxbq^ zl rd flJewrpov, r/v*-^ 
ol xofoly tlrec ol ocpStoi^ zireq al ypdat zGyy 
^iap6pi^vMB<ur,zl zd JlevyrostS^*: , zlzdfiocsi- 



nareB, qUiE aure$^ quw ora, qvn tactuSi quts pai- 
pebrtv, quie tuperdlia^ qUa p\iberla$^ qui denies^ 
qui humerif quw uivw. qute manutt quod cor, 
guod pectU6f quod d<^rtum, qui pedet, qutij ata\ 
quiE nudiiai, quod indunienlum, quce lucida veaitt, 
quse laurdotuln^ qu(e zatuE, quts virgrB, quo' 
haiia^ qua iecuret, qui funes geometrici, qni 
venti, qua nubei, quod a^, quod eUctrum^ qui 
chorit qui pluusuij qui colore^ divenoTam /apr*- 
aum, qaw forma ItontM^ qua (tqura bovii^ qtim 
ijrecies aquiti^, qui equi, quce differentia colo*um 
rqaiaorum, qui puvii, qui currai, quiB roitF, quod- 
natn gaudium dicaiur augelorum, 



Si^ y Zl tb dEzcetS^c , zlrsr ci Ixjzci , tlvE(^ at dtapopal rwf ijz^eitiir ^ipoi^azojVj rlrs^ 61 JiOTOjAcl » 
T^ra zA df^iaza, zirf:*: cl zpcyp) ^ t/c '1 -XEX^idrti yapa zi^r ^jx^Xm\ 



VAlli^ LECTIOiMiS, 



■ 0; T:.>i)t'j^ xr. Ta y-^^i^-f'^^ xa\ 'tsx-i&vExd ^xsvr. 



m 



S. DIONVSII ARKOPAGlTjE 



SYNOPSIS CAPniS. 

1. jlr>^{i rtsjwffu dJvsrsornmpr/T^jml et mbsiiTit. U. In quifms ci mi ^ajd iq^ts irt Stript^ri^ eefebre-'ur. fq}tis pio- 
fri€U{teK riL Qttjd hiivmia forma m crelesiibrts tienotei, ipiid acnsuum (Qcuhuief. Quid puivetnic, cilia, denies ei iw- 
iei-fx' piii-tei cfiipitrit; mid permo^, tfniti rmdttasAy. Quidveste&div^s^ aitpiilirent. qu a ixftite. \ . Qaui fientyes ei 
fliversa imirunienUi. VI. Cur aJifjcil reniis (omparamur, rnr imbibus. ML QniU ws, electrmt et iapidct divefsi. 
Vin. Qvtd fttrtuft ieoriis. ffKid bovK. quid aquUx, quid etiuorum diveTafiriimj quid iru, quid iori^upisfentia. W Quia, 
fiurtuaaet roicc deT\oi^t, quid cuyrus, quid reiarutn revoluiiones. J>t cmie&ii qsi\i<i'}o. 



§r- 



Ageilnin *lciiict*p*^, %\ libel, meniis aciem laxnn- ^ 
lea, B snlilLmi, qiiic angelos ilece1»ni, coiiteini>laiuli 
cniitetilione ail divi(lii:im ^ mnUiparlilam mnlli- 
r^nniB angellcaruui effoniiaiiotimti div^rsitaiis laii- 
liKlinem desterulenteSp rnrsiim ab eis, ceii &\\ \t\\x\- 
giufbus, ad cielcslium it^eniinm siinplicJintcm re- 
iexen<!o rcverlamur, fthul anlem tibi 128 ^"^''' 
cogriUum (^se velim, <ium sacrosanciis my^icarQin 
(fitx formaiilar iniaghmm seusibuA aiiagagicrs, 
eii^Uein i^celesUuin qu-iniloque esi^eniianini ^listribu- 
liooes prseesse sacHs, atque tlerum subesse novis< 
stinaeqiie sacris pTa^snlere, primwqiie subiJi, deni- 
q»e, IK dicujm e»l, cum primal liim meili^ !>im 
postremx vbrtiiiibns pollerc aigiuflcanlurp isiins- 
niOili inodDciLplJcandl absurdam Hull^im raiionem 
itiiroiluci. Mam siqiiidetn gubernari a1it|iias a prio- ^ 
nbtJS dicereiiiiis, easque lias Ipsa.'i exinde gulter- 
tiare, pnorefiqiie, qua? novissjmas sacris lmlmui>l, 
Imbui dcniio »b illis Ipsis qiias iinbuerunl; utiqiie 
absiifda plane coiLfikSionisquc pleii^ssima res isia 
Tori^i- Shi auLeui ^acrls ilS^iS eL eruiLire et enidiri 
diamns, nou lamen easdcm dul ab iisifem, icl 
eariim singular insLnu qiijilem » prluribus, \\\- 
sirueri^ vero pomeriort^s , hand incongrue quis 
dixerlt, sacras illas rjiire in eloquils fornianLtir ima- 
giiics, easdein aiiquando posse cum primls l»m 
iiiedHs lum iHiimU vtriuilbus proprie simul vereque 
necommfMlari. Quare tarn ilia ir. anicriora se coti- 
verLens inieiuiu, qiiam circitm Beiiteiip?ias conhiuit^ 
vrtltiiaiio, vlrtuluinquc cuslodia propriaruin, nec^ 
non carumrletu, per cnminuiiicanteiii sc mferio- 
rilius processiiu) , ptovidx vtriuiis paritcipalio 
ciMiciis prufeclo ccBlesiibus inteJligenliis verissinie 
coiiipeiii, licet quid entinenler ahis et univcrsiJn, 
H[ &i!pe dictum, aliis vero €X parte ac riitTisi^e. 



7:^i«il£ct^ xctTfltSiyire^ , r-M\'.v jJtt* auttov (!j^ i^* ci- 

ikc, ijyiTff^ Upap)(ou5flt;, Upap^ouji^vag ts tA^ 

TiOJ X^T^y TiapiLcraf''^^vo\j , xa-ci tiv ';oi.ov5£ ttuv 
AvaTtr^^iwv TpoTiov, Ei t'^fev Y^P lspa;pxeir:6af Ttva; 
i^ift wv icpoidpujv >.^yr>^Ev '*, e'Tct -^liv auTtuv Isptxp- 
/O'jjac* itctl Ta^ Ttporipx; a)j6[^ iepap^ouTa^ tCjv 

Upapj(0'jpivtj>v , Gvtu^ iioTita t4 Trpayp^a, ital ^'jy- 
;(Ja'£ti>^ tmXXtj^ iviftEOTov. EJ St tA^ aOric Upap- 

DtE £0vctj3at , xa\ irpw^at^ xa\ fiitratg xa\ t£/£u- 
Kal xft Tcpi^ -ri avavtE^ ovv ETCtrEptTrriKoic Ava-rif- 

7:Ep\ -ri '* ^^xj-z^^^ xoivtrjvixf; TrpodStj -rr;^ Ttpovorjt- 

Sio^ ip[if5j£t TOLi; oOpav(a^g ou^fai^, £l xai, TCtt^ ^e^ 

ijT:£pX£ip:£vii>^ xal 4mxw^(w^ tioXXAxi,^ £fprjTa:),T;ai; 



sn- 



Uvierum iniLium sermonis facieiidum, et quiBren- 
ikm in prima mysLicarum nsuranim expLanalione, 
tfLfsre tJieQiogia pre csleTis fere sacracn iUam 
igueain tleacrlpiionem comprofiasse reperlaiur, 
Skc^uidem compenas earn non solum roias i^neas 
lojHiar^, verum eiiam jffniia quaulam animalia; 



T:updi6st^ BtajrXdTTQUffsiv, dUi xal C^ct Ti^TTupt^jftdvct, 
xal AvSpa; uuTcsp " EEacrrpaT^Tovta^, xii Trep\ ai^"dc 



YARi,€ LECTIONES- 



^ zir,\ -i; ivixa^ xa'. OX^.i;, P IK f.li, \\ izzpX '-k^ £v;xi; j^n^d;, =" Ueyo^e'^, S 



UsYo^E'^, S. P. p. Ch. Sp- 

tu^ 7i"jp, S. 



I'. U, Qi 51^ 5^a». 









prunarum af:crvofi coMocarft, numtnaqne mgRiiii 
fragore tlammigeraiilia ; qninimo Iljronns ignrns 
esse djcil, ipj^nsque summon serapi^m jnccnsns c\ 
Ipsoiiomin^Mieclarai, cirque propnetaipin el aciio- 
tiem ignis tribuil ; aiquc omnlno snr^ipm nc dem- 
siim igneam fiKiirain singuhriLer eomiiieuihii. 
Tft t^^vo'jv Tr'jpt^ezcs^'^a'v^^voxi^a^tiT^vQ'jpavL^^v Qiiapropler formam igneam slguiiicare censE-o, to^- 



(jtovKal a|j.op'^t!j':o;o'Jjia'.'£VT:jpi TroXXi/riSiaf pi^rj.,- 

i5;iTT]T0^ to^ ^^ dv 6paT0t^ slxiva^, Ti yip alaSrjT'Jv 
T:ijp Sdtt p-iV , t';^ £Et:£Tv , ew T:5-n. , xil o:i TcivitFjv 



[esihtm iLJielligemianinj maximyni cum hco confttT-- 
'iiitatem ' ; saucU siquHem ibeologi supcresseniiji- 
iein, el <[ULe formari negiiil esseniiam, in iyite 
siepc/iumcro iJestfibtini, laniiiiain qui niuftas jjuo- 
dammoilo visibiles, si ^liciu fas est, divijiJi pro- 



d;xiY'o^ 9oit5, xa\ s^fipr^rav 'nidvrdJv' xal -rta^^^-C pneUlJs imagines prui s<} feral, 129 ignis iiam^jue 
o'j, 3:[ia y.ai tj^ xpjfftov, Sywu^rov a'j-i xaQ' ajTo, sensilis hicst fimuilius, id sic dicam, ac pure cuacta 
[j:*! T:pox3t^ivr,^ u).r,^ £i^ fiv ava^aivoi tt^v oixs^av I* pervadir, ct al) omnibus e\t^ipilur ; cunique loius 



ctTTiivTtLjv, xal Ti iv q:^ Sv lyyi'jr^rct: , :Tp4^ -tf^v 

a^sp^x^Au 77-^0 :C iXXipi-ii-s^tv " dxpiTt^TriV , A|ity=^ , 
fiiaxpiTixbv , Ava/,Xoiti>-:ov T a*'wo6po\* , fiJ'J'rr&pQ'j ^\ 
■jyijX^Jv, e'j5i|jii5^ dvex^i/svov OrroTTEC^ag jifiTSMc, 



luccai, sininl csl H occulius, fguoiusque mauei 
per se, lion acUiibita in.iieria in quam vim suani 
exerai : iniolerabilis est fi iiivisibilis, omnia supe- 
rai, eaf^ue qnibus iiisedil ad suuni iraduciJ ofTj- 
rii^'ii r alLerandi vim oblinei, ouiiiibijs sibi quoqn^ 
mmlo pi'optnqiianiiijtis sir] consortium iradit ; re- 
novai omnia calore viiali, el lulgoribus aperliri il;n- 
minal '; leneri misocrique non potest; seceincndi 
Vim hnbei, immiilahilis est, snrsnin f<^riui\ p^nc- 



rr^ixov, dr:xp£X'q:r':ov, Ar^po^S^k^ £':^pO'J, J,avOavdv:ti]^ irabiiis; sublinds, niiilam sustinel {[ejectiime!]i ; 

aj?T^::Lx?JV. £a'ji:r^-j , 7:p?j^ ^^ Ti; \}T.fjoiyr>ij.ijixq OX:i; sciDper mobibs, Jicipso maveiur, motel alia, com- 

AxfpaEvov ■:t]v ia^^'coG jisya^EioTrj-ra' opajTf;p'.ov. 6j- prf^hnn^Tendi vi pi^lfei, cojjipreliendi nequit, aon 

ya^iv, ciTrasf TToipliv aopd-f^. 'AjiSAO'J^avov, o'::< e^et aiiero, chm se amplificat, el in qualibel 



LV^ (,r.-:r^7S'- , capaci materia snam indicat majestaTcm : tiCm-ix 
est, poteiJSf omnibus invjsjbiliier pra?scns : si ni;- 






giigatnr, non videiur flxisiere; allritu auiem . 
vebil indjigine qnadam coiinataraliier ac propiie 
siibilo relutel, aique snrsum incontfneijier avolar, 
el in omnibus lueuieuiissimls sui coiumunlonibtis 
miiiiine niinujlur, Cojnpfures item alias quis iiivo- 
jiire pntesl ignis propriclates, qu£ quasi scn'silr^ 
divinte efficacitatis imagines existai^t. Quod cum 



Ibeologi perspectum habeanl, ccelesles essoniias ex :gne fonnautp deciuranies caruin divioam similiiu- 
dinem, et, quantum licet, Dei imiiaiibnein. 



UIK 



xa\ zh xa':;i ^Oa-^v dp;(ixiv, xai t]y^pLOVix?*v, xai t^ 

xa';^ dis&^r^CTiv fj.£> EAd;(Lcrcov, tog irpij -^d^ Xan^i^ 

TT^^ 4'''>X^j^ dS'jyWij-ov xa*t dxpdx"r,Tov. 
' Hebr, X, 



Uamana quoque illas forma describunl, propter 
iiueliigendi eelsaque speclandi vires^ formacque re- 
ciitudinem el eretlioneuk, aique nainralem princi- 
^ paiidi rcgentlique prserogativam, et quod bonio 
sensu quidem cj&lerorum comparallone bnJtornuj 
minime valeai, omnibus lameD imperel pr^siai'ii 
vi, meniis ac raiionabiiis scieftlit^ dominalu, aid- 
moque iiaiura libero ti intieio» 



" iTJptcuc, M. S. P- D. ^^ tbq Tjon est in D. ^" panicipium fiyov non habeiit M. S. P. B, ItaqueBinijus 
rorrcsit, xai't tov iv oTc, iil ad dAAo-wTLxdv refuratur. Eodein modo accjpit raehymcres, et Ta tv consinut 
rum dXXoitu-txov, III tint JlXo-j-i-ziAh-i xaii -it i'f oU av ty^t^r^zai. Canlmsianus ei Dionysianus codei, \\>-ui 
:in(iqu:e omiies ir:uislaJioiics d\''i-j batniiit* ct pLLii^nuin ante dXXo^wrixov. ^^ ^WT:jpj;i. I). S, R, ^' dvfi^-jp'vv . 
n. Cb. B. i^'jr/jpo'^^ P. Utrumque in ai^euili siguilieaiione Se. ei Slit, -c^ponnrit, ^" kiX -p-ir, S. l\ Cli- Sl-- 
$ur. ^^ d-^trtdriivov, SL *" :v TtdjaL;, D, 1*> ^^ Cb^ addit avlitulmn : t^; ^z:ipx'x*'^' 



Pathol, Gh. ILL 



U 



33i S. UIONYSn AREOPAGUS 332 



rnrpore^e nosiT.i; miilllpanilionc nnn ineonenias 
imagiriCb haurire, quas c^lesics viriafis rf'praescn- 
lonl, utsi dicafuiis, videndi qiiirtem faculiaics rie- 
clitnire pt^rsiiicnciasluiam »d liiviitn [unihiu airspe- 
nionern, nee non simplicem ac liquiilam iniiii[iieque 
icfM^aniCin, scd agllein, pur^iinqite paluUimqiie 
itivlnanim illusirationiim sine p^ssionc suscc- 
p lion cm. 

Olhciuum vero<liscerhen<li vires Tim esse, quae 
jncniern siiperanLis fra^ranLire ditTnsioncmf qiiaiiium 
130 ^-'s esupercipil, resqiie faitlas perile discer- 
nil, el cinnino refiigit. 

At auritim viriuies, iil qtiod Id eis esl p;irliceps 
cogniL'ionis, di^inanii^iie i<^Ue susnipii inspiraiir>- 
DCm- J) 

Guslandi autem poteattas ipsis esse ciboruiu spi* 
viialiuni satletatem, el illvinorum aTque deiitmso- 
niin riviilonini suscepUonein. 

TacLiles porra sensitiiones, id quod in eis res pro- 
iiCLias noxia^vc cum scieniia discernU. 

Palpebrsa el supercillaf id quail inlclligcuLias 
noiiunesque divjni aspcciusconservau 

Pubesceiitcm a:i;uem ac juveiHiiiein, vim Titalein 
qu£ semper ligei. 

Denies, id quod alimenii adiiibili perfeciionem 
dividU : qurelibel enim essuniJa spiriialis aniusinodj 
inielligeniiaoi, qiiaiii a dJvJuiore mdiUni acccpii, 
pro inferiorisduciu capLuque proi/id* viriute ilivi- 



ttvf oupaviwv Suva;jLEti>v, 'fdTXOVta^, xi^ [^cv irrrixi^ 
dva7:z7:T3i.t^>^r,v diraOij^ OTiofio/t^v twv 0£ap)[txtjjV 

JT'.Kcj^ lircoo^K^'./^v T?,^ Gsapx^^'l^ & 71:1 TWO foi;^ 

T05 £v ETTtarTiiATi 6iaYvtjj3Ttxdv. 

Ti ^A^'^^pa £i xal tA^ fiippva^, t6 itov QtOTrt'.xtJV 
vof,JSti;v TppoufT^ttxiy, 

TfjV ^eojjav 5fe xal vsavixi^y ^lixtav, ti-^Ti^ £7tax- 

ipoyijxoy TEXsiiTi^xog ' ixi^ri] yip oOffia vospi, xl|V 
StJpD'jpLivr,v auTTJ i^pi; ttj^ Gstor^pi^ tvostSi] vir^aiv 



dii mLiltiplicalqiie- tf|^ Kcf:a5e2f;tipa; dvaywytx^M dvaloytav. 

Ilumero^, ulnas el manu5, facicndi et agendi tc ' jou; tbixo-j? 5fe xa\ tkq wXdvae, xa*. ajO;g li^ 



perpeLrariiii vim. 

Cor auiem esse Bymboliim viia; deiformis, qute 
vim \iia1em suam deirorjiiitcr in ca quilms con- 
suiil disperLit. 

Porro pectus dicamus designate viriuieni indo- 
mabilem, ti quae viTJlicam qtiodammodo supposlli 
eorilis dlsiriboLtonem tuc:iiur- 

Dorsum autem, dbm vim qii^ vitales omnes vir- 
tii[es coniineU 

Ptidcs vero, virn movendi, ccleritaiem el cursum 
sempiierni motus, qno ad dlvinj cicTitur; propter 
qimd eiJ<im ptM^iinios eancLiruiu iiueliigeuLlanim 



C*">t;;, 71^^ 1;tl^J ofeicty ^(i>Tcxi^v Siiva^ny ifci&oeifiw^ 
£i^Ti 7rpovoou|x£va BiaaT:eipa*Jjqi;. 

Ta oT^pva £s a-jQt^ £[i'fatvEiv " tA dSitwutov, xa\ 
Til 9p^up'qTix&^J, fl); £itl Tfjg Oiioxctfxivi]^ xapBifli t^^ 
£[iooTToiou fiLa66a£(i>(;- 

Td ol vira, t6 truvexrtxfcv xwv Cwoy<Svwv ditiawv 

6uvdpLEti>*j- 

To'j^ KiKcf^ Si, T^h xivrjttxiv, xa\ o^t «al ivrpE^-fe^ 
TTj^ £7:\ td Oito, TTOpEutcxri^ detxiv^trEag * t\b -koX 



pedes Uieologia finxil, Pemia siquklcm declarat ad D ^att^e TiSSag. T6 y**P 'mfip^^ 4jji<pff(vst tijv dvaYti>-' 



sublimia ducenili velociiaiem^ ci cirlesii^ \itx 
ciirsuin, ad anierion semper atque celsrora pro- 
iikoveniem, et supcra peiendo, lerrena fugienum: 
pennantm enim tcviins desigtiat id quod ikuILn e\ 
parte icrrenum est, sed se imo sine aiImi5:Lione ac 
grnviiale surstim fertitr; niidiias vero caiccorumciue 
pnvalio, vinulem illam absLraciaui el expcdii;im, 
eipuram aU omni exicrno addilamenio, qux divine 
simpltcilali^ quantum fjpSe^, a^siinilaiur. 



Yixr,v i^^u-cTiTS, xa\ li oipd^toVi xal ri Tcpii; t6 
itvavTi^ 45oTToqT'.x6v, xoXvh -navtic x^c^^*^^'*^^ ^'^ 
t^ dvfj)'^op')v S^pT^fi^vov f] S£ tuv TTtepwv iXa^ppfa, 
t6 xft^d pnjSiV TTpiTYEiov , dXX' 5Xqv dfttyCJc xaV 
i6apw^ ETil 16 64tiX6v dvayd^svov ■ ^ti B£ yu^vfev xal 
dvuxdostov, -c^dyetov, xal e&Xytov, xaXi^tJoVj xaX 
xa6ap:Ciov iric ^<iv fexTft; 1^pocf0^xr^^ , xat -rft Tpi^ 
Ti^v dTtXoTT^Ta 'ci)v Oetav dj^ fctfuXTbv i90[totti>Tixiiv, 



YARI^ LECTIONES, 



" ig^pavttxov, M. Sc- P- " suWit Cht vio>, ^^ nXtieWii , P. D. CIi- ** V©a(y*^ SL 



DE COELESn HIERARCHIA, a\P. XV, 



554 



T*]V fx^v T^p ^av^v £(i65;Tct xal. t^v mjptf>ST] ot^- 
"KclI Tft tpwitcrcix?/^ 5ii li^ tv oOpavtp /'f]?^'-^, 5^ou.'ci 

5 



A CfBlerum, cum mrsus simplex ifla et muIUrormis 
sapicniin nndoj quoque lesUai, el i^uaiidam lis vasa 
tradal X3l circumreronda ; agedum ipsa eti^'iiii 
sacra rcel^^Mum spiniimm operjmenta el insini- 
iiientn, pronl po^sitmus, explEcemus. 

Ac [[icidnm qinilem vcstein igneamqiie, sJgniQ*- 
care ,irbiirnr deiformiialeinei i^nia similitudinef 
et vim illustrandi, propter coeli Iranqurllitaiem, 
iflii lux e«t, et qnod omnino spirilaliler illustrat 
ei illusLraliir ; ponliflciam aiitem, id quod ad dtvttia 
inyslicaqiie spectacula comliicU, loUmque vitam 
consecrat. 

Zonas allium esse Tiriuium ciistodiam fecunda* 
rum, earuTnqiie habiium colfectum, qui in semeL- 
ipso singnlariler coiiversus , cIrcuJoque concinno 

^ iiulisslpabiii identiuie succincltia glL 



V. 



xa\ euOeaTA Tudvca TiEipctivov- 

6ici[,p^Ttx6v, xal Tb tov S^axpLTtxwv Suvi^etov 6^b 

XttOTtxliv xci\ oixoSofJ-i^ttxiv^ xa^ t^ TeXEtfatixiv*', 

xal oca d^^Aa tt^^ dvaytliYOu "^^ xal eirt^pSTTrtxTJ^ 

TfJ^t B^ &t£ xal twv E£^ ^fiai; 6eoxpid-twv £^t 

Ttliv jiiV, 6r/AoOvT(iJv i7rfivopefUTiXT]v %fXi5d%'j, fj t^- 
jjUiipiv 6txaL03ijvTiv ■ wy £s ^spitruas^dtv ^" ilcuOs- 
pEav, ii TvatSeta^ t^Xo^, ^ r.onxip<xq eijraaELa; euct- 

vdX-qcfjtV, Tl ItpO^O^XT^V ^TSptUV SwpitJ'J^ fAtXpWV ^ 



Virgas vero designare regiam et dircalem dip;ni^ 
laipm, reciamqiie rcrum dlvinanim ordinationem. 

Hasias ei secures, vim dissimilia divldendi, vir- 
tutumiue discernere valenlliim acumen ei activf- 
taiem, aLqiie efljcacitalem, 

Geometrica fabriliaque vasa^ Tundandi et ^s^\(\' 
candi absolvendtque faculutem, ei i^uecunque allA 
inferiores addiicendi el convertendj providentiam 
concerniiiit. 

Accidit quoque nonQUnquam, ut instrumenta 
C qu^ Sanctis angetis aflJnguntur , djvJnorum eq;a 
nus judjciorunl symbola existant, dum alia qiadcin 
correctrjcem disciplinam Tindicemquc jusiiliam, 
:«]ia vero perlculi iiberationejn, vel disciplinic fi- 
nem, vel pristinre fellcltatia resiituiionem, alio- 
rumve niunerum, cum exiguorum turn niagnorimi, 
cum sensilium turn intcllecmalium adjeciionem 
manifestanl ^ ; neque vero dubilavit uMo modo mens 
perspicax, visibilia proprie rebus quae aspecLum 
fugiunt accommodare. 



Th 5k xat ^vi\x<yjt; ayT;au^ flvf>|idC£crOat, Tr;v oz^^tt^v Quod autem venli nominenlur *, hoc eorum ce - 

o'jTwv k\x<f<i'.vti xolI I'nX TrdvTa d^ESbv a-j^pi-jdn; 6cf)- ierern conficJendi rationem indicat, ad omnia fennc 

absque mora penfilrantcm, susque deque oltro ci- 



JtEvT^ffiv, 'ZT^y dv^tTi'Ivo'j^av [X£v td S^Otepa T:p?>^ xi 
OTt^p^epov ^'J'O^, xlVQ^JtJav 5i ti TCptoia T:p4^ xoivo>- 



troqve quaqnaverium permeandi facuUaiemj qua; 
inferiQca quidem ad supertorem promoveat subll-* 
mitaiem, prima vero nioveat ad providuni el com- 
municautem se inferloribus iJlapsitm* Possit eiiam 
quia dicere veniosuin illud nomen spirjius aerii, 



• SSum. ixii; il Reg- x\iv; Apoc. xx; Amos viti; Z^jch, ni ; Jer. xxiv. t Dan. vn ; Psal, ivii; cm. 



*" ?) voepw^ S. P, D. Ch, Sc. " Td non habent I*- D- Cli, ^' el^ ^ajx^v, "S, P. D, So. "' m\ oixoSo^iixlv 
xal TEXetfi/i;, U, " legCndum civaYt^T'^u. ^^ ^^^otcrrdjew^, D, Cb, Scql, " yP otaxpnixd^- " irt^fftVj 
1>' Cb.ai e\plicaiLo est illius, ex MaXLinJ scholio. 



m 



S. DIONYSII ARPOPiGlT^ 



-:;c 



c<ElosJiimiinlelli|jenliar»miloifonui(aiemde«ignarc: A ^'rrwvufjitav, xalxo Oeoseo^^ tw^ fjupavuuy yG'jjvi(A(faL- 



siquidem et ilH divijix cfllcaciLalis imago qiixJnm 
incsl ac figura (skui iJi'Sjiubolica Theologbjnxi?i 
mystic^m quaiuor eJemenlontm CKpKcalionem , 
132 I'lurfbus a nobis tlemon sin turn est), neinpc 
nit vivilicam mobJliLitem vclocf^niquc ci in^uperabi- 
lean iiieahtin, nee non tnaspcciaiiile latibulitm mo- 
veiUliim prLEicipioruin ae icrmiiiartont]ni. Ne&cis , 
cnini lEiquiU Jinde veniai, Gttl quo vadal ^. 

Quin etiam eis iheologia iiubis ^peciem ailiupll. 
Iloc ipso sacias inldll^oiilias <ie<:lai'aiis arc:i[io 
quodam Iinnine sii|>ermiindiaIiLcr rcplelas, primil»i- 
caiii iilam app:irilionem sine fasUt suscipcre, ali^iiu 
jEiru!cnier eanidcm in tiife^iora p£r rcniissioroni 
illuslraiionem pro [licnim cnpLu iransfvijidbre, nee 



Kwv ippjv x?\ dT:o-=paTW^£wy» 0/) yip cWa^, cfi]al, 



not! illas iiisiipor fecundiiaie, alquc animandl au- „ [X£uovTC(^'xa:|j.^;;oxit6Y6vi^va'JTOL^T^a^st^o7raL6 

^eii(iu|Ui; ac pei'firieudi viruiie pracslare, piopier x:t\ a'j^^jttxtv, :ca: teXsliotiji^jv ^vjirip/^t, xati tt]^ 

ituelJerLnaiis i][il»ris generailoiicmj q^oc bubjeclnm vot^-c^jv (ipL^potoxtav, -ri^v -riiM £x3ii/£:ov x^attov ma- 

^ibi gveinimn iiLipjitguaiuibiis plijviis ad vilales k^rj:c ^tol^ &-1 ^(^ix3;? w&lvai; ixxaXo'j^svr^v. 
parriLudidCs iurormal^H 

§V1I. 



Quod siquoqite .^ris et elefU'i lapiJumqne mnl- 
Licolorum specjein iheologia coclcsLibus cssenUis 
accomiiiodat : eleclruEu qtiidciti, ul quod aiiri ar- 
-fitinlique formam prx sc feral; ia auro quidena, 
pulrcdinis e^pcjlem ci int'OLisiimplum niinuique 
iiescium aiquc inviolabilem spltMidorem ; in ar- 
gonLo auteiu Eucidain, c(£lc^tomqiif> claritatem dc- 
lioiat. 

jEri vero, juxta raiiones assignaias, vel ignis vel ^ 
auri species alUibiEcntb. 

Porro lapidnin nudticolores species, vel in quan- 
tum albx, quid fiJL-idun»; vel qii;L ruLrae, quid 
igucnm ; veJ ''jiia fl^iva^, quid aureum; vel qua vl- 
rides, juvenile quidpiana ac vigcns SLgnJfieare pu- 
tanda: suiU : aiqiie iia scciuidnm qu^rnque speciem 
quoqiie my^^ti'jarn qOauid^Lm lypicaruni imaginum, 
qux ad superua rcvocel, reperias exposilioncm. 

Sed quoniam dc his savis a nobis pro vrrili pane 
dieium esse aibilror, ad sacram ccele^tium inielli- 
gnnliarum per besliarum fornias expressaruin ex- 
plieationem iranseuiidum est. 



xolI aoiravov, xa\ i;j.^(*0TQV, x^V ityf>avTov fiLa'jys'.av ' 

olT;t£ov, fj d;^ A£UxA^, xb 'fiuTO^tS^; ■ ?, ibg spOpi^, 

dvaxiOapo-Ev, 

eipr^jOa; vo^^l^w, p-STt^dov £t7\ t?]V ispiv AviTrru^iv 



s VIII. 

Ac leonis quidera forma dedarare putanda esl D Ka\ tt^v j^iv X^ovro? p:op9T]v ett^cti'^^tv o[r,T£ov vb 



vim iilam prineipalem ac robusiarn atque indonia- 
Lilem, qua iaii oecuUis&imo incH'.ibUis diviuipritw 
cipaUis arcano pro virjll similes evadere nitunLuTr 
spirilalium vesiigiorum coopcriioiie niysriceque sup- 
presso conimeaiu via!, i\ux ad ipsuiu per d^vinam 
iJIuslraliojiem inducebai ^. 

'^ Joan. Ill , 8. ^ Apoc- \- ^ A|»oc. iv. 



fiuvajti;, dfpofjLOuL-ttx&v 71^ 'utiiv VQEpwv txvtuv TTepixa- 

TTj^ xaxi ftsiJiv ^Uofif^Lv Ltt* a6-;*|V ivataTixi^c Tro- 
pe Sag, 



VARLC LECTIONES . 

**t^}-:h; uu;p'TC).t;poJ^=vou^, i\l- "* ^i^zo^aw^io,-^ , h, ^^ AttooeEoja^vou^, Cb. " lUi^WTtxtuv, S- P- D- 
Sar. ** YP- 0T|piojiop9'a^. '^ iiv£x?T:op£'j'C(i>^» M- S. correctuiii rameii In liOC -cw. 



5^7 \}K Ct£LKSTI HIEHARCHIA, CAP, XV. 35S 

TtjV K tw Ptj^>^, ti lr/'j2>jv, xal ixj^aTw, xai tu^n; A ^' forro ilta bovis forma carum roLur signal at 



^T^v o^'J, xa\ vf^cpov, xa\ tytps^^i, xa\ £ij|if;j(*vov, 

6:ap/ixf,^ -fi^LO^oXiitc, ^v lalq twv fii^txtT^v Bo^i- 

xjii dxliv*!^.; O^iopriTLX'^v. 

T^]^' Si toiv iic^iwv, T^ eirsiOs^, xa\ eif]V£OV' xal 

Toy 0£[qu i^tji-zh^ fTJYY-''-^" 5tuavo;^J 5i 5'/Ttuv, 7^ xpij- 



vigorem, \dt\tic qnu sptriolos Gulros scinjJunt ac 
dilaiaiiC coetesiibus fecundisqiie imljribtis sJiscipioit' 
iiis: coriiua vero, servairirem invictamqiie vim y. 

133 At aquils jigun rcgiam digJiltaUin, aique 
supera pelehtem celerei^ique voi;iium ^, eL aJ clbuin 
rjui vjres reHciat, cftpi^ndum cuin agililulcitii lum 
cursum, lum facilitaiem, lum tirLutum roliustis 
viJeiidi facultatuin iiiientioikibus, libere djreciequc 
aiqut* irrelorte obiuendi ubernino uii iucuLcnIoquo 
rnJio, qtieni soi diviniis evibrai a. 

Equorum uuicm species obedienlianj desigiiai el 
facilijaiem; ac candidorum quideni, ingetiuiiaiem, 
\ii\n}\n diviiio qiianimaicime lumini cogiiaiam; c^- 
ruWnim vcro^ Becreium iifuJ abiirlum; ruforma 



outtjitKTwv 5t T.ph^ ).£'jxo'j *' xdt [tslavo;, i:i " vero, Igneuni \igorem el cOlcacilaEejn ; atbo tfetii- 

x5)v, vat tA -^piiJ'a. 'X'jiq fiEU'iiacj'.; xal Ti Ssti- 

fAttpta^, xa\ Tiq xa^i jtip'^^cw^ £ip:]^dvoJV Ct'jtu^^ 
ioid'T^Ta^, xat ■rcaja^ ^i^ (JwfiOiTtxa^ c'Limv £to;7:i.i- 
ff£i;, fefprjpiidaajisv iv o*JX dxiixirw^ laT^ oif^jviat^ 
6jvaa^3t, xcLTiTi; dvofiaio-jc 6|j,OL6'Titii^. Tb fi^v Oi^- 
jjtosto^^; a'JTcIiv, eI; ttjv voefiv dvfipiav, f^^ £J''.v 

£?; T^v OEtov ^ptuta- xat ij'A^fJS-rjV Eixsiw, ;:d7a; 
td^ T(uv aXdytov ^(uwv airffjO^t^ te xa.1 itolvjtspiU^ 
ei; td; dOXov? tu)v ojpavLt/JV Qji'.i'yj voij^it;, x:ti 



quciiigroiue pilo ospcrsorum species, viui tllani 
donotai I qua iraduce exnenu coniieoiutUur, ei 
prima sccundis, ac sccundii [tiimis coitvcrstm pt»^ 
viUeque conjinia;uiil«r, 

Verurii tiisi sermonis moilum q(iu?reremu5, sin- 
gulas eiijin animalium rccensiiorum propriciaies, 
omnesque corporeas eorurn efTorinatioiies, non in- 
congrue ccelesUbus vtrtuUbiis per dissiuilles siniili 
ludiiies accommodarcmus, Si^iuidem vim eoni-n 
Irasclbilom aJ spiril'dlem roiiiludLriem , cujus ii'i 
novissimum vosiigiiim esistil ; coaciipisceuliaui 
vero, ad aEi^orem diviiium ; ac summaLim diccitdo^ 
St'iisus bmlorum ahiiTiaiitUiin onncs, panesqiic 
niiillipUces, ad immaieiialcs cu^lestium es&^tiii^ruiii 



Ivos'-fisi; 5jvd;iet; d-'ior^o-'j^zZ' *A[>x£e Ei toi^ ^x^" iululligehUas alque uniformcs vJrlillet; rcferreiims. 
(j>po3;v riO Tayca pvov, iV^i xa\ ^ta^ d:i;;^:Fat*;oJ- Vorum enimvero prudcniibuti iion isia Laiiluiti, sej 
cr? ely.^vo^ dvaxiOap^ig, etc x^.' t'^v r.T.pT.izlT^^ifiV \cl unius ijitaginis oli^^curas my^ilica tloclaraiio salis 
6jiO;irf>C(7:ov Eiaoa^r.aiv. csi, ad conmi quae ejusdem generis sunt cxplajia- 

lii^iiciu. 



Oi fjiv^dp ^^TtjpLOt TTQtctjxoL cTT^jJLaEvoyfft to'j^ Osap- 
dT;:pp&;:iv ^^pT^f oOvtag , xal ^ojo-oioo Op£7r:txo'j; 



S IX, 

CoEi*iiderandum modo quid sibf veljni tliimbia, 
roLii ac currus, qiia3 ciflesUbus esseiiLlis aJjuticLii 
perhibenlur. Ac Hiimina qiiidem ignea diviniis illos 
lailces signir^caut, larf^issiiiiiim iffis ac perennem 
iuundatlODis copiaiu suppcdiiantos, viLulisEjUC fe- 
cuuditalU allores; ciirrus aiHUh^ , cofiToedcraiam 
xquaJiuiii eocieLalein ; voiJi vero abt^, ei ad antc- 



Gv^EC, UU^ Ti 7rpd=r{l£v " dv^^t^ipd9a.g xolI dxXi- ^ riova irremeabilj atque irreflexo moiu [endeute^. 



vw; 7TO,osud;j:£voET Ti^jV KaT;'ey6a;a^ xai SpBtov ioov, 

av^iv ixAtVT^ xa\ iOyTojrov otfiov dTtdjr;^ ajTL^v tt]^ 
V0E[>5; tpoxta; 0T;spKOTiAtw; IGuvoja^vt;^, 

"EoTt SI y.a>. xar^ 4Ur^v dvaf^r*)''' dvaxaOapat 
■Tr^v ttjy v'jspu>v ':poj(tJv ^ix'3^^0Ypa9(ay - E-rtSxATiSri 

vst S^ -To-J-o x-iTd l:6pIixtl^p •* tftt>y*iv , dvaxuXt- 



vim angeliciB aclivJtaUs recw semper iramilc per- 
geuiem, qua spiriialis corum roiatus omnis ad viam 
JUam reciam ^rduamque gupermuadialtier JiHgj- 

Licel eiiam alio sensu anagogico splrhualluin 
rourum dcscripiJoneLu iiUerpretari : est enim cis, 
ui propbcia aii, nomen injiium Gelgel ^, qu<>d 
Hebraico sennojie revotiuimes 134 rci'c/fliio/Kh^ 



»*Ii^cclM, y Apoc. V. ^ Apoc. 



iv. a lizecb. Ji Apoc, \h1h 
VAR!-«: LEGTiONGS. 



bEzecli. X. 2etC- 






/ji:i ':T]v'Lepa':K,L\ 



53d S. DIONYSH 

questR|ti£icat (1d*)Jgne!eenimdtvtn'£que rot^ cdq- 
vers lOh e s qu idem suashaben[,quoitsempiL';nioinoLu 
circa iJem summum bonum verscntur; revelationes 
vcro, quoJ occuUa bacrameuU reve]ent,el lituxLi- 
liores qiioBr^ue promoveant , subliitiesque tlifliu 
fulgorls radios ud iiJeriores transfundaEK. 

Iteliqua nobis ile coclestium ilUtincLionum gandio 
rejdeiida ratio eel : eieiiim omitiiio incapuctis sum 
passibilUnostrx votupLalis; Deo aiilem coiigaudere 
perbibenturp ob eomm qui pericraoL inventionem, 
tciliccL secundum detTormem suavUalem, quam ex 
ilionim, qui ad Deum converlunLur, nira saluleque 
percjpiunr, eL JuxU bejiiguEe copiam I^eliliae aique 
ineff^btlis delectaiionie t cujus &<epenumero viri 
4|uoqiid saiicli p^nicipes eSecti sum, cudi in ipsos 
divJoa; IJtius jc dcilicx \ntih fulgor influereL 

I1:pc a me Je sucris l&iis ilcUonibus dicla sinE, 
quae licei acciiraiam eammdem explanaiionem mi- 
niiiie aiflngant, multum tamcii, ui apinor, confe- 
TCiit iiiteLligenU% noaLrae, do ficlis bu]U5Ccmodi 
imaginaLionibub hnmoremur. 

Quod si objeceriSr nos nequaquam omnium ex 
iirilinc, qux Scripiuris coiitinehtur, virlutum aut 
openiiionum itiLagmuuiTe angeticarum fecisse luen- 
lionem; respondemus id quod res est, nos qijarum- 
daui Bupermundialem scieniiain ignorasj^e, ac |K)lius 
doGiore ac Dluniinatore alio discendis iis iudigere; 
qu;i&dam vero, quod dictis a^quivilereiiL, perlraiis- 
ire, euin oraiionis brevitali cousulenLes, lum ar- 
-:AnA, quscapiuNi nostrum superaia, siieniiu bono- 
latiies. 



AREOPAGlTJi: 



540 



A ^p.ou( xal ivaxaXij^Et^, OE yip IftTC'jfioi x<x\ 8eo£{- 

Ai^t}'^ti>v eIc^*^ vtpei^£vaKtiTa'fU)Ytxi5 Sta^nopOp^uJei. 

TOvo'jpaylwy «a;<ocf|*f]<i£tu'w Id-fo^ ' xa\ yip dtSex-cb't 
uctvteAtjji ELCTL x^c Ka6' f;^5i^ t|i7ri0oijf f^Sovf^;" 

evpiijet ^aii t*jv 6eoet§Tj (SclctiJjvtju^ ivjX t^^ £m 

X(ixi{ yEY*^^^^^ ^^^ &vGp£€ E£po\, xat^ ^^ 6eouf-^ 
B you; xwv flsftrjv iXXifj.tJ'EOJv fe7:i9&i':ficj£tg- 

TaATjGi^, 6t; tu>v fj-tv. tI^v 0;:epX(S5j/iDv iTrtcr^^iTjv 
f^Y'^^^^IJt£v, xal jioXXov It^* aO'co^c :^fi£Tf ET^po^ tou 
9ti)'caYWYouvTO^, ^oii jiuouvio-; '* EedfAsSa' ti 5& 

T^q Tt av|j.fJi£Tp£3S Tou Xiyov flrpovevoi^xitcc • ^^ 



ADNOTATIONES COftDERll. 

§ L Aniequain diversas Tormas, in liudo reccnsiias, quibos angeli deBcributiUir, my5iicdeTpticet,pr;em(K 
nei, eosdem aiigcJus re^^pticiu diversoruiu aliqtiando pra-csse, sciJicei iuferioribu?*, aliquando fjiiam sub- 
tsse, scilicet superjoribiis suis. 

§ JL filx^otiit quid per i^nis formam in Scripturis si^'tiificetur, ei qu?^ sJni Ignis proprieiates, el quid 
otysUt^^e Lti&i/ueuL 

Ubi iioia ex epistola sancii Dionysii ad TUum, aliier eamdem imagineni ignis accipiendam, cam de Deo 
4licUur, qui inieliiycLiiiam ^nperat ; :diler cum dc prowdenliis ejus, quas iiitel|i|^ejitta percipimuH, aui dt* 
berniouilii^, cl alitei' cunt de aiif^clis. Atque llUui quiilem, inquil, iiuugijiem ignis dc Uuo diciafn, secun- 
dum caiii^^uii accipere oporleU »ILtiii secundnnt existcjiiiani, Lili^rn vcro secundum particJpftUoirciu : et 
ulia aiiier, ut corum coiuemplalio el consiitntio sciejiier la*:ia priescribiu ftee eiiim opoiiei fbrtuilo ac 
t^^mere luiscere syn bula, sed potius ejipiaiiare ea c<iiiverdcnier causis, aul existentiis, aui poiesiaiibus, 
■jtui urdinibus, 135 ^^^ dignitaiibus, i\ux innnia signis decl;ir:inuir. Quoniodo auli;ni inia|>o ignis cuii- 
Vi^iiiuL pia^crpiii, ujvinis, quje Ijl Scripiur^i vocantur PsaJn^ \i,l : Kloq aia Ifomini igue examinalu,e\(\u{^- 
^iity\^o ;iiigblii), non iden» sentinni sandus Msixiitius el Joajuies CyparissFOtus Dfcud, 6, cap, 2. nl obbervai 
Turriaiiu^i, baiicius Mavinjus eiiiin ila iiKerpretaiur UJuiiyaiNin, ul sernioitca Dei voceiiUir tgnei sectin- 
duiu exJsieiJtiam, id tsi, quia si«: eni> fecit Dcua, id eat iiaiic eis vim ijididii. cum eoruuj auctor full; 
ATjcundum veru participattonein angelis coavcidt, quia ^ijnttcs esse Deo, qui ignis cousumens e^t, a Deo, 
Hiquit ^ajicius Mi)xinius» acceperuni, cum per se csbcm secuitduni ^ub:sianfiain. Joannes veio Cyparis&iolus 
secundum c\isiciJliam diciL eta codivt:uirt;, quod probabiiius viiielur, uLcum substaiuia simuisiuiiluuduieni 
i>cj ucceperJui^Uuia &i prius opoilei ebsc, Gl'poste^t parlicipare aliud pvxitr quajn e^;jc, ^ugeb non bu- 
Ltinl per puriiclpulioiK^nj boc quod cis tribuitur i^^tis nontinibus el lij^uratiunibus, sed per existeniiam ; 
quia non fneruni priosquam i&ia particjpajenl, sed potius cuin his dunis creali sunt, llhde Grcgonu^ 
iNaziatiZtiOUi angeluin dicti esse piiini lunijuis quaiudum Huxioneiu ec participaiioneui. 

YAR!^ LLICTIONES- 

" YP- Ae:5ivfT(j><"xcil r.s^\ ri^iv hpGiv, S. P. D. Oi- Sc- Sur. ^= a^ Taweivws, P. D. ufT£ TtzTiitvufi, S 
■"^ x:iL tqO ^uoUto^, p. D. Ch. *^' ■ 

Md') HuUoiies legtiur apud Ezecblolem nomeii tifla ro/^ reddideruni. Si a r^tdfce ':'?3 deriveiur, rtf- 
Cdg^l, vel puiiua t^/ja! S5S3 *luod ununi lantuni iatwnem, r^voluiionem siginLicai, si aulcm a radjce 

con»lUuji verbum.Sei'tuag, tpo^^oi^YulgaU vero La- nSi, r^^etaiionent deitoial. Db^ch, 



u\ 



DE COIiLESTI HIERARCIIIA, CAP, \Y. — PARAPllK. PACHYMEH^. 



3iS 




Quoinodu :niu^m aiigell iptica fignra (lescrilmiiur, vkIc -.^mt] Oanielon^ cap, vit eL x, ei Eie*iljTe- 
lein, cap, I ei vm, i;i Maiihci^nui \xviii, ei atl prccdicia loca cojisuJe P. Cornelium allosqiie inierjire- 
les, qui lins liguras futius expl-ranl. 

g UK Ej[pfic:tl iniitt aibi Imwatu furma ci tncnthra veIljU> quibuti nu%di dcscfibunlur, ^lud juvenilis 

§ iV, Qniii Jjsi^nent vp-iies ifiversan quas angelis ntUibmini, Ml Daniolis it, el Joaiinis xx, 13, €l 
A clorum !» 10, ubi apparu^ruiil aiigeli in vefciibus albis, clu, Consulai, qui volei, iiiletprcies ad l:iU 
J> cripturjc loca. 

g v. iispoijii 
V irga dhectiotth, 
Et prwcidi virgam 
reguuL Lanci^j; vm 

wtiuscujusque vtu inieruns \n tnaim ejus ; Sapienija^ v, il : Acnei uvietn durum ham in lonceam, el^:,; 
11 MaciiabajQi'uiii xv, )6 : Atii/je (Wf^rium tjhtdivm, eic; Job xvj, 14 : Circumdedit i)\e tatjcais suis, eie. 
Sit^narii virimem &C(>aranili rcpiubos ab eJeciis. bnaum a nialo, el liiscenicpuli inter bunum a lumum, 
«L bofjui») et iiK'iius, et i^lcKuj^ ei opiimuiu. his£r»meiiia auiem it^easurai^li el ^tdi^itantti, fi)ze^iiie1U 
XL, Apocalypseos xxi, Aiiuis vn, eic, signauL vi[ii bicboauJi \irtules, pruiiioveiiJi el perdeiendi, etc- 
I'luia, i[u\ void, Ihterpretes Cf>ij^iilj[ ad loca hie eiLaL:i. 

§ VU Decbti'at cur aiit;eti Toceiilur ieiiLi» iiubea, cL similia. Psalm, ens, i. Prinio, ut (lesigtieiur 
eoriirii agililas. St-eundo, i.mt\ Iko rmiroiiniias : est euUn ventus syiubolum divinie operaiioiiis, Aciu- 
rumii,2; Oajiliemuui iv» IG; til Return xix, uic. Terlio , quia niayiiaiu iiabciU ei oceuil:irii viiu 
operaiKJi, juxla quod de Deo scrlpiuui eftt Job \x : Si veneril ad me, nun vidcbo eum. ei si reus- 
terit, jwn iitultigim, el Joaiiiiis ui : Spiritui uH vuU spiral, el ne&cis unde venii\t, ant quo i:n(iQt. 
liem Da[iiel:* vii, ^, per qu^iluar venlos iitlulliijil saneiua HJ^iouymus quatiior aiigr^Jos quaLnor le- 
{^uomiti prasiJe^ : ubi vide P. Conicliun^ cl ad lizetbielis cap- !» et x, 4, u\,i per iwihea eliam oil 
aymbolTce an^'eiu^ iji^'iiilieari. 

§ V|J. Eiplicat cur iiiijjeiJs acris, eleclri lapivhimquc divcvsor-^m Iig^irat aUJibuaiKur, ul Eiecbidis 
I, 7 : Quasi uspeciut wjis candnnlU ; ^i tap, ^L» 5; Sitecies quasi species ^rm- Uein Danieba s, 6^ el 
aiiiii. Hurauui Ezecbielis i, 4 et 7 : Quasi Sfn-dcs ehcm ; et cap. viii,i: /lI i-hio ehctri^ etc. 

gVllLQuid ieoiioni, Louui, e*|t*oruiii, aliuruuiiiue bevtiaruui fuiiua^ piopjicuUi^sque deuigiienU ViJu 
Kiei'hiebs visiones, cl ibidom Jiierpretes consule» qui fij-uras bas (ust; explicaiil. 

§ li. Quidlluiniiu, Daidelis vii, Ectlesiasiici sxivj roiir, Kzcibielis i, 5 cl 10; currus, IV Regutu ii 
ti VI, tzcebiebs i et x ; quid gaudiuut atigeloruiu, Luc. xv, etc. 



136 PAKAHIRASIS PACHYMER^ (20). 
g 1. *^f>E Xot:?&v d^ya7rai>iru>|x£V Tbv f^iiiiEpov vt*wv A M- Agcdum, deinccps ineulem iiDSirain relaMC- 



6£i>ttiv. "OcHjj vip £7:1 T:y;v u\r,v xal -rig tLOj^cfo- 

^£03 ' xal QcTQv avaYfipieQa TEpi; ti MOT^^i, Toaoutov 
iva7i;otoO|X£9a, JX'^XiC^VTiQ^ -^jawv Tr^j vobg dtT^i twv 

TrXdcreuiv, Ati i&iito, xaTa6dvt£^ iitl la'Jia^ ^i^ 
^Xdaetf, [L^i ftElvwEtev s!g a-JTi^, «AAi Tudl\y dva- 

dit' elxdvwv k%\ 'cijv d-nXdtT^Ta (totaOTT] yap xat f^ 
ToCi auXXoTtj[XGti Xeyofi^vq aviXy^L^* ^^P'fjioit Jdf"^^ 



inu£ a subliinlbus ct itilensis coiitehiplatioiiibus 

(ineupliora esi a musica, quai conceuium babei et 
remissnui, et mediuiit ei InLeusuih) ad dividuam 
auteiu ac uiuiiipariitam fonnaruiii iiclioitum biVl" 
ludinetu de^ceudi^Mius. Quauium eniui ad Liiaieriuiu 
eiforuiaiiiiu [Ictioueui ded«eiiuur, uinumdem co- 
gilattone dividimur; el quaiuuiu ad iutcIlecLilia 
addiiciiimr, hi lauLuui et coUigiinur^ dum niens 
iiosira vacaia inuliifidis islis uc letrenis seiisili- 
liusque GcLLOiiibua* Idcirco deseeudejjtcs ad ba& 
ficagnes, in iia ncquaquam cumiDt>remur, sed uc- 
Fum per resoluijoueui lueiuem r^vocajites, vcbjt 
ab iuia^biibus ad alEiiplicitaLem aOUucamus (j^tius- 
modi cniin est ci ilia quie syJlogisjui re&olulio vo- 



auvSeToj, &v AvaXuo[X£v eIc TCpOTrd<Tei;, xai ti^ ttpo- ii ealur; ui eum reperilur oiJli(> coniposila, quani 



"EoTta 6* JDt totj-co 7rpo5[£Yv<o-ift^vov, d)^ ai iwv 
€^Xot^ Coxouvra Stoira, Ti; a-jxxg 5Laxo3iii}G£t; , 

aov, xa^- ti T^Xsy^atov, xaOii^ Iv £xiaTr] Eia^o^p,-^- 
ei piv rip xii clOx4; Upap^'^uaci; AXXluv, xal aj- 



resolviuivis in proposilitmes, et propo^iiiones 111 ler- 
tuinos,c quibus jiiiiiinim con^L^ibat sylloglsuius). 
Sit autetii boc tibi aiue iiutum, seusuii isius ajia- 
gogicos, id est biterpreiativas explicaiiones, quibus 
ea, qua^ hi diclis &ymbolis absurda videuiur, e\- 
piaiUUF, caucus i^tas disposiuoues exblbcre, par- 
liui sacii:^ prxsideiues, panihi saeris subjeciaa, 
Lam priinas quam medias quani deniquo poi^ire- 
mas ; idque ileruin in quaniuiu ilJud priitium et jue- 
diuui et posUeiHuni in quafibci disp^siltoEie n-pe- 
ritiir. Mbil [laque absurdi biue iiUi DdueiLur seeuu- 
duiu isllusuiudi jEiodfim evponendi : iiam si ill::^ 



(2l)J Vide Schol. S, MaxJiui, Iwu. il, cap. 13. 



9t? 



S, OlONYSil AllEOPA(;iTvr. 



5U 



ipSiis i\HX pr.-S5iint nliis, his ipsis iii^rum in sacrJs A 0*i; r,ap^ tx'j;:wv sx^-va^ Uf>CT;^x'''''t*-''=^'^ e>i70;j;v. 6v- 



i^iitK'Sso (lic^reimts, vere res absunb el confiisa 
viiicreiitr. Sin auieni s^^eris ilbs pr;eesse el stibcsj^t^ 
^ficiinus, non lameii easdein, et Jisdonn* scd quani- 
lil>el earum suhes^e qiiiilem prrorihus, praesse vero 
pohierioriUuSi Ifuiiti iucoii*(niet|uis divcrit, c^sdem 
I'irormaiiones, et [iriniis et nictliisol piisLreiiiis, pvo- 
jff ie alimii ;ic vcre oiMfiino .itcommodiiri possOp Hue 
jKlem satirms bifi |iropoiiil, quiu verija facliincs 
I'^C d(i eeelcsliHni ordhtiim fcjnnaiionibcis, cl nfin 
vuli proprio t:(»it]iic ordiui ali:>m Qiqite JiKnni for- 
ttr.Mii afljiigore, scd onuies sinipliciicr oiimibtis, 
>lcat sese lj-ii>ei ratio veritaiis. AsseriJ iiar]»e t^i/od 
'^ ' 137 aiiicrioia evtend^nuir, venini convcrsive : 
M*jui*lei*i ml anieriora quoijuc jgais eHendiiui', sed 



':3-;jy.ATfJv, xz\ povAstai pL^ lota ixaTTo* TaYt^Qfct 



modoirr:)lionali ac naturdi, mjlJam Jiaberis con- D ^srvsTcc: yaa 7:pi^ Tfc avr^.q xa^. ^lup, dyX a>y>Yw,' 



Acrsionem :ic liheriaieni, Ifia igitur ad aiileriora 
^Niensio, el eircum scmeiipsas consians voliUaiio, 
\iriutuiiique cuslodia proprianun (eisi cjiiin ap- 
lieiani snpcrjon, lion lamen id facintit ac si \ir- 
uiium corHeni[»iii propriarnm alia qiiffirerejil ; 
i|iun poiijis ijoe ipso magis proprias virtaies 
ainaid, quo alias appemm); lertio dtniqtic JEiferi^- 
lilins EC cnmmunic:in(li, el ad eosdem proccdondi 
viriU3, caiiesiibus qiioriue oamibus Miielli^tniiis 
conipetil, licet ^\ll^ ^uldcm universi:.;, ot s^pe 
dicium 5sl, allis voro ex pari^. 

§ I!. Cujn nnque proposflniii iioTjis sii fi^^-iirris 
cx;*nrj?ari% id *jti cfformationcs tl imagines ad 



saldiminrein qucmdani sensum addiicore ; age pra: ^ E,a\ z<q -.wx '^r^i^-.i-ir:^ xal }j.ti;<.^!J. I 

cirlerii^ priniuui figiira- ignis cipiaiioiJCTYi riuiariiiTs, . _ .. 

fluoniain prtc rfiliqnis Scriptunt diviiuu malerialcin 

ignts effonijaUonfin lionorant, blteniin non solum 

roias ipncas rt^fernnl. nl reperiliir in Ezceideie di- 

Ct'Oie : Ki xpirims erai in rotis f" ; ve^um eit:im fl'ji- 

nialia igniia» jii->[LL iiluil , Cunique i\mbvlnrp}it nni^ 

miiiiat ambiilabrttU paritcr ei rfir.T J : \irosqnc iyiieus, 

ikUpiC tavbonesJiiiEla illud ; Cmboues succmsi smit 

iu iflif&um ?,cifliivios. ac si qnisCr:»?(?<Mlica[, ttj^-^^- 

^>.£Y^6ovTaj , id csl flammrjeyajjies, JTisia illnd : 

Kl Puviitt: iyiu* scaturkt'itt ants pe^ea cjKa ,' et iie- 

r!iin ihnmoi j^neos, iiL in Iiiotlueie iradidil : <?t 

Ijfiinen aer^jpliim inceu&ores el caiefaHores sonai, 

*'jdor cniin-ijini,! proprieias e&i , ul iictio ejus iiSlio, 

aique oirmino fiiii£iim ci drt.>r;*iim i,'*neani fijjurani D italrcv^er,, ^aiJTci y^P ^-^^ "^o^ 7='jp?>^, Ti |iiy Oep- 



opoypely c4f otxsjst? 6uva|Jie:( (ef yip *:at Twy 
OTTzprATUV EcfitVTa:, ctVa' O'^y O'jjf to^ xitacppovov^rat 

f^v O'jv jxdAXov'rt,j-;o -ti dY:t'::r;'^rxw^£/£Lv ^pi^-ri^ 
9=ziia^ 5'jV3^ii;, x^^ lT£p(Dv e^'livTai), xa\ Tpjrov, 
li T^pl 'ri CiOT£f:t xotytovv^igv x:t\ ^pooBtK^y, rra- 

V'JO'.XV. 94 pi 

Kal yip fjii; ji'Svoy tp'^x'^^^ -Kupt'^EiH^, i^ sv ■:t> 

■/.a-i ':^» ^Ey zCi) ^t'^f-hveuOat th i^oa, ^:TCfvi'ci'TC 
Kai oi Tpfysi^ 'wt S'^Cpctc ^Jpti;^Kt xcrt 5^/Opaxac, 
x^':^. ^i , "A ■■■%«*' fc I'lr/ipOtjiTfiy ^rrl id arz6 - ya\ 
T7rAa[.L0'j;, rj; &v '^:g st'ir^t xati t^'j^ "K/AT]Vst; 
TTJptffAeyiO'j'/Tag, xa~d t!* , Kfcl .torftjtr.'f ^^'f^^- 
eLIxe :t/i^ roJr' :SoS<iiV ai'Trov' x%\ T:dALv Opovor>e 



i'onnnendar. Q^iapropter fovrnam igneam fortiflcaro 
i:i:iJsnoca"lesli(icn iiiiel!igenii;iruiu deiforiuitaieEii ; 
qnoninm Deuz nosier ignis cvititiniens ^ dicitur. 
Quin et in ij^ne Oous visns csl, tit ossenlia fonna 
cai'cns, ^t supc^ei^eniialis, quoaJHink i^^nis niiilias, 
7.\ iliciu fas sit, divl^aj pn^pneiatis iimij-iiios prai se 
Tort, Evplicat btinc ii^noni sen<iilcm, nl est In orn- 
WiUws i^naiidoiiiir- qiiideni ipsctnel ignis, qiniiiloqtie 
viiro ifjiiis prcprictas, ncnipe cal<hr, per queni om- 
nia nmveiiinr ; aiiinl enim f:aloreni esse causam 
ijioius- Non tantum ergo m aliii^, verum eii;im in 
4*]<:menfo maxjin«^ ronlraiio, scilicet afjua> caiorem 
(eperies : qiiomodo enim movciciiir nisi spiriumi 



'^h^ iStfSri;;, to 5i 'x.o.'jfy^i^by k-^ipyc-X' x^\o^^i^^ ^"^bi 
xa\ xitio TT-jV i^yniip'jy'J v^tz'-jtO-^'S'iIs.^j Ti[i5, lb p,e^; 

Tj d[i0p9to-Q^ oOsia xa\ uT;£p)vo:o,% 3ti xal "^i ^'jp 

fl^afxtxr^; lBto':TjTo;. "EyrppaC^t ti atsflrpbv itvp, 
CTi £7tW iv raat, mu p.iv xa'L aiJT^ t6 i^Op, ttovj 

ri'JTot x'.wOvTOii- atti^v yV '^^'S xivrjdtoj^ th Scp- 



^ tlL^:^- h ^i* ^ Ibid, ID, M^al.ivu,9. f l*eui. iv,'24. 



MS DK COtLKSTI IMKRAJiaiU, CAP, XV. ^ PAHAI'lHi. PACJIVMER^, 3Ui 

Eypfjffsi^ t6 Sip^DV ■ r:*!)^ fip av -^al Extv^Or^, [j,r^ A liaberpt, jusla illiid : Spirims Domim feTebtiinr 



irivTtuv fpopS^ 7:Ai;v h;j.:y*^^" ^'^^^ T^i^ °^-~^ -P^% 

Ti5'. T^'jpj £l ^■fi Y£ £>:xpoucGij xal EjIt]^ tiv^^ tirt- 
6pi5T]TCti; Mt^ O'jv >^Y£' Ka\ Trm^ ot/a Tri^jb^ vat]^ 
^T^ivfl^pE^ i^AT:TQVTat ; xixd yip uy^r^ te^ l^tv ■ 6 
yip 5uv&XiSip.£vG^ (ii;p, ^i70>v '^lov c'JvGXtfiqj.ivtov, 
izsTvd^ ioTtv cbg ijXt^ 'i;oT^ iT:OT:aUottEVOic anivOrip- 



138 ^^r^'' aqua^ ^ ? Spiritus autem oiiinino parti- 
ceps est calons, per quern et mohilis est ei per oni* 
niu meni, vemm tinperniiste : neque ciiiin ipse, 
dum cum maJena commiscclur, imniui:itur, soil 
material in &e tranemnla^L IJem qaoqire perquniii 
lucidus, cum mnleriam appreliendii ; el occiilius per 
&G, cum non attest materia. Quis einm lidet in 
pyrite ignem, nisi eioiiiiaiur, et matcriam aliqutim 
prehejJdat ? Ne igiiur peLe, qiiomodo sine aJiqtia 
maieria scinlijlx accendaniur: nam til ibi qii^dam 
est materia ; colliaus cuim acr inter ilia qu^e colli- 
duntur, itie qtiaai materia sciiitilJiscxcuSKLs, in quo 
el ignis snam eflicaciLalcin nianircstat. Irilolerabi- 
lis est, ul qui ntiLlam aliatu Iiabitudincm halicai ad 



*Ar/£Tdv icTTLV, rjlfi-/i\ ^rfiz\>.ia'} i-zipa-^j ct;(^jiv E^^v maieriani, nisi ad confiumcndam earn; juxia quani 



T:p&; tt;v ijlT]v, e; |xi] xna ■rb fia7:av5v ^I'jt^v - 

T::pt^povTj':T;f twv upay^dTtov, dkX' 6 TfTj ptfj? xa- 

tf>/\ lb dxpaTtjTov, £x 'zvj li-.'zi-j n:d)^lv L5tw^ 
iir,parT]Tov, StjXou. WGEiipT^tov, ot£ SL^a tiv^^ ijATj^ 

IctJToO xpaTOTJv, xa\ [i*] T.^p' tzi^^j x:vo^^evov 
ro^diirdT'qv yip S-.a^ociv '^?> D^p^^v r/Et, ^| ol y.ii\ 

:v ETipOt^ f] XtVT]f7t^ Y'^^"^E^ 'AA>.0',W-^xfev T:pQ^TV^ 

t^Lx^^iCtv ev^pysEfiv, e^; oFc av yivT^Tai - x:E:£i y^ip xa\ 
7iX7]3caCGJ(Ti" TTpi- yip -iv f^ nrfii^iyTi, f; rroi^pw 



^ignlllcaLioiicin liicitur ciiam d^fttjio^ , iJ est i|uod 
cum ea \ivi non possit, non quia contcn>ptor est re- 
nim, sed quia \iia abutitnr. Hoc auiem sensu 
ilici So^EiGv sen intoterabikm , el non dxpi- 
'CTj-cov , id est UicominetHcmt ex eo manife^tuiii, 
qnoti itcrum dicit dxpixr^TOv , seu teneri jiesciuiii, 
liivisibilis etiam est^ quaiidb sine aliqua nialeri:i 
consideraiur. Tcv se omnia domal, tanqciani a ae- 
jiietipso pr^valeus, el non ab aVio mouis ; pro- 
priis^inia autcin ejus differentia e^t calor« ei quo 
etiam in aids molus fit. Immulat altcratque ad suam 
operalioncm ifla qnibus insc^lerit: nam et fcrrum 
ignilutn nrit. Quoquomodo acceilenLibus se comnMi- 



^XT]c;iaT}tiv ^xT^jprsOTfti rb Ttapaxst^^vov. 'kvTJz^v-- £ ^''^^^ ■ ^^ ^^'*'" ^jtKid apponilnr pro rationc viciuK 



ac'Jv,.xaG' 5 Ospf^'iv ■ etlzI yip ti y^ipas (J-'j^ffAv xa\ 
fv7x{vT]TGv, fj v^dTi]c 0£p[tT]- xal O^p^ojpyi^ 6 -i 
ToO vioij Epya^rj^EV;^. Ka-ri touto yip xai -v?) oTrtoJC^jv 
(}^pixh-v iv f,[tr\- ;(u7:-jpo'; J^iysTat, ote xx6' olOt:^"^" v^i- 

xdX'JTi^o; xaO" aOTT^v. Mv] ydp jj.oe ^.iye td e^wO^'J 
s-ixalOr^j+ara, a^T?) yip -Aaiv c^fjTic-ctx&JV ptiv^t, 
xliv pjpiixic T;£p:x:i),J7:^7-jai» Wxpd-.r^'Zfj-^ • eI yip 
kai 4v TT^ ij),Tt xa-c^^-^Tdt, dXV oj/ :va jr.jTi 'caO- 

'At^tyf^- -:£v: ydp xa\ pi'-^^^^^ ; iJ^^ix^c yip TOjtfp 
■7:d^/Ta xat TfjXETat. ALaxp^TC^'-v ■ fiiaxpivci yip 
'zxq (iXftCi oTov diTii dpytip^'j \i.6\\^j^. "A--aXXoiQj- 



vel reinoiie propiuquiiatis ignescit, RcnoviU, in 
quantum calidus est : siquidcin senocius frigida est 
et diflkuUer niovetur, JNventus voro calidaesl; et 
Jervide agii (luisvjuis opem facit juvenilis, W;»m 
etiam, secundum hoc, quidqnid in nobis calidum 
eslj ignilum seu vivilicuin dicilur, quia sccundm-i 
Imc iuvenescinius. Lucidua csi, etipsius illumina- 
lio per se abscond! nequit, Neqne vero mihi ob- 
jeceris csirinsca vclaniina; ipse cnim rursusin ae 
hicidus majiel, eisi mitlies legatnr. Teneri nequil: 
nam licet in materia conlineauir, non lamen ui 
servet illani, illique uniaiur, sed ul ca conaoijipla 
recedai, impermistus : eoi euim Diisceri possit, 
cnm eo omnia subfganlur, cunctaque consuman- 



tQUT £tt:v aOTTjg zr^^ ri^jfsia^ ^ou TTupbc* jiitafidXAEiv ^ lur? Discerncndi vim babel : siquidem maierias 



yuXo^J , f^ ywvoato^;, oTep L-j toI^ . yr.tvoi^ £jnv 
i-jpEtv ^ naOsiv -cAtoO dipoc, o:ov rpOapr^vaL Sid 
^iiv dcvff&LtfiLd3E(ov -rj ?ia);uv07JvaL, TJ Ka\ tlyq %b 
ij5wp ti£T(i6oXic Ss^aaGat. Avib^opov, dXXi o^e^u^ 

i^£jEW-, 'AstxtvrjTOv, t] 6;i tTiv totj -i^avibc xa-ud 
7:ipi'fopiv x{vf|c5LV, i5 xal gt&Ti dE^xtveha'. IvOev 
xix^IOey Ti;v uXt^v 5a7:avo:»v, 5r,Xouf^ivou totravsl, 
0-=! 5urr);=pa:v£i tt^v Qtiv . xa\ 'ra;;^^^ 6ii-t 

^ Gen. i,-2. 

.. , \ARL-t li:CT10XES* 

^* i., xa: aiT5. Lj>- Patb. 



ni ab argenlo piuntbum dlscendl. linmuta- 
bilis est , quaienus inipossilulc esl nianente 
snbjecLO , hoc csi eadem i^nis natura,],39 
mntari ipbum in proprieiatlbus, Telui eum fieri 
mtnndnni vel auguiarem , quod in lerreslribna 
iiueuire licet; aui aeria propnelaics admiltere, 
sicut [*cr evaporaLJonem coimmpi ; vel coudensari, 
vd sicut aquam mutaiiones susciperi;. Sorsum fer- 
liTr, acJ celeriter in alium serpens, nullam susiinei 
dejectionis viliiatem. Semper movctnr, sive secun- 
dum univcrsi mofum cireularcm, sive quod scmp<» 



Ut 



S, DIONYSII AREOPAGITJE 



MS 



iliidcm moveatur maler.am consuiiie»ilo, quodain- j^ yip xai ^Eflv zfy Tcp6( ti $vqj >t£vT]Tiv l/et. Kivt^- 



iiiodo sign I Dean & se maleriam aversari, eLcilovelle 
ejus vinculum abrujn^ere. Seipso moveiur : liunc 
cnlm et unum ad supera inotum haUci. Movei alia per 
i;.t[»rem suuni, uU supra diiimiis. Compreheiidcndl 
vl pollct : neque enim maieriam snbintrando con- 
&nmi(, sed circa illaiit versaitir el ainpleciiliir. 
Quod si iiiqiilras de iis quae iuirinsectis ig;ic li- 
i;[ieficuul» ficilo, eLiam ibi ex pane allqueni coni' 
plcxum eiLsiere, per quein res sulijocia co1lii|ue- 
scul; btc enim eiiajn iucomprelLenstis ilIciLtii-. Elsi 
uujm inEerius in quibusJaiu rebtJS n^peri-ilur, ve- 
riiiiuatueji el ibi drcumpleciilur cojijuficunt sibi et 
quam consumil materiam, ei ab ea [ul^ivme conti- 
iieiur. Non egcl aliero ; nt^qiie euim misceLur nc- 
ijiie confuiidjiur cum aliqiiu alio i-leineLjlOf uii aqua 
el terra ; i[napropier etlum itt tiJcmejiLis aliqui ipstun 
|xovooij?ioVi seu in substmifia soiiiarium nuncupa- 
riml. Clam se ampliHcal : secundum enim muhi- 
pttcem proportionem uugetur ; neque enim raiii>- 
iiem, quam babet pr^eambusia materia aii assuui*- 
plam eamdem, eiiam habct ignis qui in ilh est, a<] 
ignem qui in bac esl; nequc ralionem, quuiii babet 
assumpia maieria od uu-amque, scilicci ad scip^^am 
el ad earn qus aniea coniijiebaiur, eamJein etiam 
raiioneni habet ignis qui postea accen^us est, ad 
eum qui accensus ex niraque nialcria. Idcirco disit 
tatenier^ quoniam si apposita maieria sii e^iliii, ec 
vatde iimltum id quod ai'^censum est, in capaci ina- 
lc:ia suam indicai niaj^stalt^m : siquiJeuj umiiivo* 



B 



Tixtv iidpwv xctiA "vi Ospjxftv EauToO, xaOib^ Avwri^ 
SiOdrtuE-cai. Ei S^ ye 4t:opo(yii; TLEpt Tti>v sv^oG^y t^ 

oD-ccj y^p xal 4TT£pt).T;'nT0V ^£yi;-:a:t, Ei yip xal tvct^ 

up05£);T[» xa\ f[V 6a7:avoE CXti'j, oO ■nap* auxij^ Trepv- 
iy^£.rai. Xr,pn^5^eq Stipou' o&T£ yip tiEyvjTCtt oDte 
xipviTCi: iTspw tlV(. atoiysfw, tb^ '::b 05wp xal f; yr^, 
5l6 xaV £v ittolj^eEoi^ fiovooO oio'J iOto Ttvs^ kexX"/)- 

iv ta-J'tr^ 7;vp ■ oCf^t 3v X'^yoy l^^i f] T^pojXaiA^avo- 

TpoxcttEx^t'-^'^'n'^* '^'''*' ctvTiv Xdyov S)rEi xat t4 (JfrcEpoy 
dtvacp&lv TcDp Trplc '^^ £x trie Jvviitqjoj 5Xt]? £i«va- 

^poattO£[iivT; jXti 6XfYT], xal ':^ ivciT7r6[i;vov iri^- 

yaXewTTiTa" TiaJ^^iyov yip lott, xat oOfisv^^ ^£l6e-' 
'zxi -cou ^Tipot^pou TTct^itu- dv^tXctjjiSdiVE'rai ' xh Oypd- 
T£pov xctT"" iX:yow Ttpi^ Ti]v oixefav ii-oBo)^^^v ii^ixi^- 
fiaov dr:;pY^^^^^^ ■ "^^ 9£p}J:.'ji' oixoioyiai, vi (J-^/piv 
IxjTupol' xal iTTAoi; -rcavTocdv £o^t :;aTA T^v Suvo- 



ran est, el imUi parcit ; id quod siccius esl ciji> C tlu^ xaT£ff::ap^£vov fev -rw 7:avTt- xal BoxoO 



;ipprchendil; id quod bumjilius esl, sensim ad sui 

susceplionem aplum efliLit : caiorem coueiiial, 

frigus fervefjcii; eisiinpliciierquidJibet esl virtnte^ 

csi efficai, poiens, omnibus invisibiliier adesi, as- 

versus omni rei; ei dum vidolur non esse, ncgli- 

gitur, lerribills est el imolerabilis. Aitriiu velui In- 

dagine qnadam , subilo ut subjecio corifiaturaiis »p- 

l»:Lret, ti rursum incontincitler avolal, sienl videre 

liCGL in ftCJntillis e silice 1^0 cxcussjs, L[l omnibus 

sui eomnmniunJbiiSt calefaciendo, urendo, asirin- 

geado, illuniinandOf c£ierisr[ije ntiiiime minuiluj'i 

Coniptures item alias quls invenire posset ignis 

jiroprietates, velut (juasdain divine eUicaciUtis 

■iittagines, ad quas perili rernm divi:iarum ttclestes virtulea effingunl, per bue iJEarum delformiiaiem rtc 

divinam, qnanlum Tas, imiiaiioneni UecJarauEes, dum iisdem JmaginiVus, quibus divinum J^umen cx- 

jkriniunt, in coclestibus quoque virtaiibus uiuniiir, 

5 11!,, Cur aulem Nnntaiia^ forinas iis ascribuiU I D § Ml. Ati t£ fi^ dvOpojTroivipfpo'j? dvaypd^oyji; Bti 



vat» d^sXETtai, th ifo6tp6^ t£ xix\ dvjTTfSjTafjv. T^ 

Tto ijt:oxei^£vc(> dvarjaivsiat, y.fxX aiiSt^ AxaTciXT]xTw^ 
d^fteatai, xaOdij ^^ttv ipav Iv rolq d-rri to^ X£Oou 

xa't Tct:; icXXcttc A^^EtuTov. Kal -nioXXdc t^^ iv £^pot 
-ji^ Toy icup6c t5iiTT;ta^, slxd-ja^ ■rtvi^? ti^^ fl^ap/c- 
x5i^ £v£pYfiia^, ippft^ i^ xal -=4^ oupavU? Buvd^Et^ 
oi S^ojo^ot StarrAdTTouffiv, liJ^fpafvov^e^ aOwv, xal 
xaTi toOto i6 6EO£t5^^ xa'i tb^ i9ixx6v &£c^|j.f[At]Tov, 

^(paiVTat xai ett'l ttjv oCipavEwv Buvdixewv. 



propier viu. iniclligendi. Aiigcii enim toit mentes 
fiuiil; ei quuniam a Deo iltuslrauLur, inielligendi vi 
{lolJenL Qnin el bomines quoque meiitem liabeut 
;inim;e dueem, in qua primtim Dei illusLralio ori' 
lur, aique ita spirjialis einciiur; lum quod homo 
videndi vires liabeat ad anieriora eoiiversas, (qui 
enim , juiia propUelam, non esl gravicorde '\ su- 
fiera special, pros c^eierls animanlibus qua* terram 
eoniueiitnr, et videndi vires bnmi defixas bubeni); 
tujn eiiam propter Fgrni3? reciiuidinem el crecUo- 



t6 voepov. 01 \Lhv ydp ilyysXoi, zh itdv v6sg aijf- xtxX 
iv X(o 'TKtpA ©sou eXXd^TTE^Gai voEpiv tyf>^<:i, Ka't ol 
&vGpw7ro: vow Tfcy ^YspSva tTjg 'J'UX'I?' ^'^ ^^ Trptlj- 
TQ)^ xct\ f\ fieia EXXctfi^'tg yEvsTat , xa\ vospi^ oCto^ 
dTtoxaOfij'^ff'uat ■ Etepov 5t4 t^ Trpb^ t6 itvjvcs^ ^X^*"^ 
':4j diyrtxd^ E'Jvdp.Eij 'rfiv dvSpcaTcov (dvctvsiiet yip 

6 JJ.T] xxxh T^v upotpfj'CT\v^aj3vitdpf?iCJCi ^"^f^ T'^'^ ccX- 
Xwv (tutuv, Ka> sl^ Y^v pXeitdvtwv, xcil tA^ iimxd; 
5'jvd^^Lc jrpi^ -^6 xd-cavTE^ i/ivTtov), dXXo Bid xft 
Toij 7/i][AaT0,: EiOu xfll Sp^tov X10'jT£V£t( ydp Ttp6; 



m 



DE CtELESH mERAftCmA, CAP, XT. ^ PARAPHR. PACHYMEa*. 



560 

tiSvto xti\ oi UXoi SYycioi, otcoij yz x%\ twv iv- A rem,t«^^U ^im divini adsupenia sunt erecLi,iUKle 
^piitTM^ q\ t4 fivw Cf^Touvtsj (b^ (foivtxE^ AvOeiv X^- el honuoefi qui iuperna speoant, ilI pUcEQicesJIorere, 

el unquam oedri niiiltipiicari perhibenlJir) ; luui 






etram propler houitiiunk iiaKuralem pnacipanJi ^i 
iniperaiidi ptiCJOg^Livani^ uL qui ad imagmem et si- 
iiHlktudiuem Dei facli sunl (^e ^iiibua <)icitur : Et 
pr^FSinl pisclbus, el volucriljus coeli h); turn quod 



xh'i MptriTtoy, (.'); 'itf>6; li^ xoiT^ti; twv dXoywv liomo, quaikiv'ts sensu quideni caeteioruni compa- 
ftlMi>v 6vvdEi£tc, xf>ti':i;xixiy 6£ ^rdvitov tTJ tou vou raiione brutorum, minime valeai, oninibiif lanteii 



yip aioya t& -rtav af^Or^ j£j eEtl ' 5i'' ^j xal Stotxouv- 



imperei pne&tanli vi mentis, ac raLionalylis scwu- 
ii.'% doniiiiatii. Hoc auiem ila se babci, qooniani 
hoiiiines parum quid de sensu liabotu , rQ&pectu 
aliurum aiamalium : bruia eniia prorsus sum seu- 
sus, quo eLiam regiinun-, cum siui irraiionalij. In 
nobia auieni modicum quid est seu^ile : ueque ^uin 



Si mv diyyi'ktav oijbl t6 ppa/'j-ratdv ki-zi liLv a\fs^'■ e es eo constamus, sed ei luLellftCLili, In aj^gelis au- 



TTip!oif, xati TCQ^u usep^j^outrt tt^ neptdvti. tr[g voe- 
pi; £uvi[xs[(j^' otlW xa\ oi iv6p(i>7TOt ttj tou vou 
iiTzzpoyfi, xa.t x^ AOytxT^ iTutarfjiiTi, tt^^ dXivfjj t^j. 
aEfi>^ xpdtoOdi, Ti yo'Jv iSX<iya , p-ij t/ovca -rbv vouv, 
Etxi^w;5p»ji:tX(J^£pa xoll i^vTEpaxaxiTic fllcG-j^seic 

Tit Vi>^tKi» tv£py£tcLj, T^^jV 6p£7rccx^v, li^v aOSi;- 
ttxJjv, xotl T^v 'koii yswav t^ 5^iov, ivapytTT^pci^ 
£j(ouTt. dii Toyto yip xat Ct-JO'j xoAo^tijOivTOi xa^i 
Tt, oO 6iivaTc« AvaOT[Xat 'zh IstTCov p^p?^;" qJUTou 5^ 
jidpou^ ixxoTt^vTos, ^ iva9^X7]3t; wXsftov ytveiat, (I>c 



lem ncque minimum quid csl seiisuum, verum no- 
slratla ^unt rudis Jtluruui figura. Qucmadmodimi 
igjtur angeli cum noJi utaulur lis quibus no^ sem- 
S^UiU Insiru mentis, plurtniuui antecellujil jjitelli- 
geiulis copia faouJiuLi^; Jih eiiam homines metiiis 
exceUeiilia et ratiocinali scienlia irralioDatciu su- 
ptrauL naiuraiu. Brula iiuque, qu£e mentc carent, 
nierilo effieacJura sum el celcrJora secundLLui cen- 
sus ; quemadiitoduin ti pluiUa:, qu£ sunt sepsu 
de«iilut^, vegeiytivas 141 faculi;r!es, ui alinCGnf 
cL aucirlc.em el &m simiiis gencrairlcem, habejit 
efDcaciores. Idcirco enim ani[fiali muiilato pal:* 
abscissa iiequaquam ilcrum potest reptilluhre ; 
planlas vero, si pars resecti^ sii, rcpullulalio fu 



iti raika toEvjv niuta xb ivfipru^ipop^ov dvaypd- ^ u^srior, iu ut in his vegeLailva vis abundbt. Pro- 



5X£':a't, 

atx^Mac iptxoStou^ ^^supstv 7rp6^ Ti oupivLa Tdyp^ta* 
Kai TTptoTov ixTwv aijOfjffsijjv. "OQsv xctc al pihr dTrrt- 
xal 6uviiJi£ii, £toI ^ielMi; £lcri , xa\ dmtX6v, xct\ 
iypiiv, xa;\ ojx iyi:kLJ7rov li aijOr.TVjptov ^](Ount, t+v 
■jrp6^ xA SsEa "^tuv AyydXwv St^ioGcrt StEifisaTiTTiv dvi- 
v*utriv,xal Ti;v iTio^i^v, xaV uypiv, x3lI oijx iv^Erj^fW 
07ro5o;(ilVTtuv SE^mv iXXa[j,^E(jJV, Tr^v ^^jx^vt^tov, xal 
xafiapiv, xctt ivaTci'HTapivrjV ^rpb^ Ti]i> lirroSojtijv '^oy 

At Ti^^ i^cppTjtjECiJt Buvipet*; t& ivxiXi^Tmxftv ttj^ 
fiOwBo'j^ BtaSdieto^, xa\ tu>v jti] t.oloOt<i>v Bta^piTtxiv 
£v imtniipTi" oix f;xovja; yip, 6Tt xa\ 6e*p Xoy!- 

vovCKj(x£a[i;oi; Toijtq f]y&uMtat p3£Xuy^a xa\ li 06- 
pivict iiyf/LaTa,»xa\ iXixw; ir;oi^£OYou<it. 

Ti ii>Ta i:Ej p^exoxtxiv fitJAovai, xat t6 yvwartxry^ 
liiroBsxTLxiV t:t|^ Oeia^ imi^vota^- f] yip itvo^] $ti 
•ziLv iijztii-j ytvtO^xETat, Ilvo^v 5s Xsyet *:?> fieJov xa'i 
itveujjiaTtxbv jjdtptap-a, xaflib^ xa\ ^v t^o 'lw6 eCp^- 
TCtt X^yovTt ' /IroJj ^^ RaHoKfdzcpoq i\ didd- 



pter ba*c itaque omnia bumana forma angelos tie.- 
pjugunt, et propter naluraleiu aninike ingenuila- 
lejii et arbtinf libftrtatem, qoad et in angelis agno- 
scuiuur, 

Quiu, licet citam ex singulia huoianls menvbris 
aptas imagines cceliistibus ordinibus accommodare. 
El priiiiuju e sensibus. Dude videudt quidem fj- 
cultates^ cum perspicaees sint, et lenenzm, et Vi* 
quiduui, et nequaquaui reluct^oitem seEisum ba- 
beant, declarant augeloruiit perspicacissiuiam ad 
divina suspecuoiiem, et Le»eram, liquidamquc, mi- 
juuJeque rclt'agauleiu diviiiuruMi lunilituui susce- 
ptiuuem; qua; vclox. sit et pura; ei expansa ad di- 
villi iuiiiijjjs exceptiouem. 

OU'acLus vjrea sigjiincaiU fra^raiites dlMiibu- 
lioiies i^xcjpiejjdi lacultaLcai, et pei'im disieinunui 
ea qua: non sunt ejusmodj : iiunquid ejiim tiun 
audiisLi, quod l^eus abuiuiuationi lialre^t iucenauni 
quod' ab indJguisoZrt^riur? Idem cLiam abomlnationi 
babeul ordinatioues coilestes, el oninino rugiuut. 

Aureii desiguaut divinai iiispiraLiouU parlicipa 
lioncai, el ejusdem scieutiticam suseepiioitem : iu- 
spiraiio ej^jm auribus dignoscilur, liispir^tiontuf 
auteiu vocat divijLam ac spiriiaLcai graliam, uli 
etiam reperuur in J(»bo diccntu : Inapirutio auUm 
OmniiJotetiti£ dvcct me ". 



^ Geii. 1, Sti, '' Job xiui, 8. 



3ol 



S. DlONVSn ARKOl'AGlTiK 



Cii^tus inilicjtL spinlaliuni ciborum, sclli^^i ili- ^^ 'H y^xjtciy.^ xijv '^mv ^01;^*!*^ rpofptuv, 6t,aov^i 
vinartim explicatloiium, replctionem ac saiurita- twv Osf^uv sfTri-ff^irsajv d^'>xA^f,Ljoiv k^I t^v ^opta- 



tern, alque instiper dlvlnonim rlvnlonim ac po- 

lionum deliciosaruin ausceplionem : siciU eiiim 
vtUus spiriratis est^ sic ct poitis IIU proponiona- 
LiTS est. 

Tactiles factillatea sl^nant vim dignosceruU qui'] 
prosH vel quid ol>^il : hoc autcm csi In nobis muf- 



AE A-KTcxal fiuvA^S'.j fir,JLOUJE t?j StaLYvw^T'-xiv tou^ 

lipkx secundum "varias qnaliUies, ut calidum , ui i^okyayJliQ t:: ko.\ xati ^nXi^q ^rtliOTT^Ta^ ' oTt 6so- 
fri^^idum, nique iiernm ut asperum, ut leve; el [i&v, o^t 'i-j;(p''.u' xa\ ajOic 5t'. Trpa/ij, otil^rovxa: 
rursus, ut duruiij, Ul inolle; iienimqn^ tit grave, <U T^i/tv oTt cr/Arjcb'^j rhi |jLct>.ct>;dv ■ x-a\ a^Ot^ Btl §apu, 
Jtive, el secundum alias plurimas quaJrlates-' ort xoEJ^ov xi\ xa-c' Sl^ct^ uoXXi^ 7ro-6Tr,T3^, 

Palpebrae el supcrcilia visum conservantr unde Ti ^X^s^apa xa\ ai i^pjs; t6 opa'^txiv ^po'jpoj- 

designant ibl cuslodiam inlelligentiarum Jtv, o6e*^ ^T^AOua'/j £xiTc?£ t6 [ppoupiitLxbv wv vof^- 

ffitov. 

^laiis pudeacenria cum vlIk mm 142 virluLis li TftviavExiy tt[^ fj>ixfaci "f?) ^Tcax^a^^ov t^^ Cw^; 
connn vigorem dcclarai ; viia ernm eorum immoF- a^j-cwy, xal ti]^ S-jvAt^iEUj^ * ^ fip £a>7] aT:£XsuTT^':o^, 



laEis est, et virtus siabllis. 

Denies signant id {]uO]) dii^cernit iJlustrationcs : 
tfureZihet eniin ccetestinm esscuLlaruni uniusmodi 
inlcliigenliDm Hibi IradiUim, pro inferiorii duclu 
capluquc, provide disirlbuil muhiplicalquc. 

Humeri decLirant id quod simites rnoiug eHiclL; 
nlnaj vero vim operandi, ci manus cisequendi pu- 
tentiain. 

Cor symbolum est viise deiformis : sicul enim 
es cordc vires corpori djsLnbuunlur, sic es his 
viialis vis in ea qux provldeiuia rcguntur dislri- 
buitur. 

Peciora (cum pectus, Gra^ce rrc^pvov kx tducts^- 



Oi oSfivTs^, th StaifJETixiv zT[q eiXAjX^'Ew?' fexiT-n^ 
yip tt)iv o'Jp3^Jltl>v oJctiuv T-i^y GdJpO'jfAivi^v £vQEt5?i 
^vtoTiv. ;:povoT;TLXw^ w^ civ x^p^i^S » ^'^ '^ O^ioCe* 

f>tov. 



/cT;, id est ex firmo dcrivclur, cl wtl subji'cli cordis C -^^r^^^^ ^a\ ^[^ 9uXixi;v T:^7:Aaa':a: tt^^ 'jiroxsi^i^yr^g 



rustodiam rormaiiini sit) desigiiant vijii iLi[%upera- 
liilcm ct conscrva!rLCCiiL vilx' LStin^modi. 

botsa vero, quia coiilineui iu^U^m virLulem, 
sicut eliani omne onus corjiori iinposjturn, fiutueris 
iTirpcui dicitiir : undc el poesis univer^^ULi onus bu- 
uicris iutj^onii; ait cn'm Humerus : 

Ei ab humeris arma depone ba nt ; 
idcirco dorsa si};uilicnul id quod vires couiinei, eu- 
tej iores s*^ilicei ac vUmIcs- 

Pedes vim moiriccm iusiiiuanl, el cursum sein- 
pitonij mollis quo ad divjua cioiitirrr nam idciiTO 
^liam a titeologia pedes coroni alati fin^UEitcr. Ala 

sSquldem sursum elevat, et leve esse deeiaial id TTAdcrTrjvta:, Ti yip Ti-spiv dviy^;, xa\ xGU'pov Ba- 
■\i\o\l alatum est, Mviiu ilaque illustrc:^quc augeli xvii^t t6 7:-^p'jjT^ttzvov. 'E^pri^nai o\;^j r-^-^ibi; yi^ 
:il>umni re terrcsiri cximuEiuir ac pnrpeiuo ad un- 
Icriorj el excel sa prDinovcJilur, Uiirsuni vero ilia 
■pjse.iu bumcri^est alarum tevilas, proprie ilesiguji 



[t.zij}qj i^ 0^ y.aX 7:5v 3ipo; tiL fru^aTt £7ttXii,rx^vov^ 

Tfal d.Tf (S^wjr zzifxs" ^Jlcrzo i\ 

[XEwv, zCiv iLj.9Jiwv BT,Xa5^ xa\ L^tooY<^^tov. 
1)1 •r:6^e^ zh y^i'JTjTcxbv xa't t^jzpeyiq zr[^ -rr^p: li 

'TG'Jio Y^p >ia^ TTTSpm^ol 'tojS^^ 7:a.pdi tt;^ SeoXoyio:^ 



t'orum a^ililatem, qu:e Mne admlslione j^ravit^tj^ 
promple sursum feriur, 

^ud!Las vero caleeonunquc pvivatio virlnlnm 
'^orum alislraciam donolat, e« a rebus infimi^ e\- 
peditam ci libcram, juxla illud : Solve calcea- 
*nenla de pedihns luh^ tocus enhiit i^i qua iias, 
iHHCtJis csi i- Niulipos mini liber csi aj omni ex- 
liiiiscco ijn|»odtuiL-nio. 5[>ir:lus flaque nuifipcdcs 



Oitot xal 'Tzx^jz'jxkzd^ dYY-^'^^" ^JStoi^- &k rrdXtv i\ 
Ttov Tz^pi to'js ^^D^J9 TTZzpbi^ IXat^pftt orjXot -ci d6a- 

Til E; Y'-^P^'-'^'^ ^'^'- <ivu7tiSe'K>v ti i'^sioy aCiTtljv, xai 
T:pi^ ti xd'^ui jzGXuTfSv t£ xct\ Scr/e'^ov, xa^d to ■ Ay- 

h' w 'icrauat , d^v^'^ ^crifr.'U y^P y^F^"^'^^^'-' 



i^ /f'f;j/, VFI, il-l. J txtid. m, [j. 






DE C(ELESTl HTEUAKCinA, CAP. W. — PVKAPliR. PA0HVMF:R^, 554 

Tfuv ixTb^ ^pojOi^xr,;, xal 5ti To^ito iTCf^sG^tot kc\ A *J'fi«nUir , luiKjuam liben ab .exirinseco adiiii-j- 

n>eiuo, aiqiie ideo expetfiLi simplicesiiue, secun- 
iUiin earn qua.' ilivin[e simpliciiaiis dari potest si- 
iiiililudineiii. 

§ IV. Muliirormem porro ?oeal Del 143 s^pien- 
[ram, jiixia mngnutn apostoluin Paninm. Simplex 
autem cl mulLifaiiuih videnUir esse duo conirari:!. 
Vemm. diecre iicel, siinpliceni Jiuidem diiisse, nt 
osienderel Deum esse sine composilione, el nulla 
riupliciiate indiger*; : neque cniin dis<!endo Deii?^ 
sapiens /it, sed est reapse sapicNti;u Mullifarmenj 
veio, <|iiia in mullas cogiiilionis species, pn>pier 
ertrum qui illusLranlur linbcLiJMtaLem, Jransforma- 
luripontifex eiiim niagnus esl, qiri noslris inlir^ 
iiiiULibus cumpaiiLur; jta ut Dei quidiim sapieniia 



TUOAAi YVtOT^tO^ £1^11 [iiTaT'JTTOlJTai £li T^^V tWV £).- 

^iyeTctt (7o^ta Oeo^ xctTa t^v 9u^lv, TToX^Tpoiro^ 6^ 



)t:t-:i T^v irpivoiav- "Ei^^tS^ T'>[yuv a"jTT] xal ^^ug ^ ^^^^*'"'' ^""P^^^ ^^*^"'^*^"^" "'^'"^^"*> '""'^*"^**^^ ^^*'*' 
dcrKS7:sr; ^uj'.w"^; ar^'jtiv^u Ji, xa'i c>:::;ij T^vi S:5wj£ secundum provi-Ieuliam, Cxierum eum hsec quot|Ue 
7i£p:ffi_^s^v a^TGt^- ^i|:i^ xa^. Tit ';o^:iJTa l-oi ttgo- >^^i"ra sua iiudos I'oopcrial, ct qua^daui iis inslni- 



irccJ^wfiEv. Tt;'j p,sv yip cpavi^v ki\ ^jptySr^ in^r[i<i^ 

y-XTa Ti^v -oD izupb^ itxdva xa6wg ^Jh^y'^I'''-*'' » '^^^ ^- 
-yctvl^v xa\ fpoj^styjiv ti 9U>tiJTtv/jv/ETEsl 6k xai f] 
£(70rj^ XTriiid Tt £(!';■., xaOoXo J TTspi^x^tti jwjia, oOsv 
xa\ d;i7:s^ovT] Xiys'^a:, liz\ 5k Ttijv xTf]^iT(tiv t^ xai 

vovTcti, Sp^ Tt Xeyst iv:a06a T^pb^ TauTa 6 iyioc- 
A^i -:£ £TOv;q ; Ati t^^ sv oOpavt^j ^^^^f x^'L x^po- 
vo^xia;, xaxi to- Suvte cl ei>^op}jiiyci zov Jlcnpt'x; 
iwv, jily^oyvjtj'icaTe rrtr I'lroi^acft^yrjr' {>jitv fia- 
vuleiar w,tJ ocaza6oJiil^ ^ccjxov. Tt? 5e i^ paat- 
Xs(a; ndv^rio^ fexslvi t^ Oefov xal ffCltafiox*^"'' 'f'^? " 

xctl Xi^ydTo:, y.rr.\ 'kT^y^izcipiO'. xal Xr^^tap^tx^iv ypip,- 
tw, T& 5:6dji=vov TOi; ur^sp ri SEXo;o-HC-cb £1T| oijji 

fiii Tr-v itj&fiTa ' E^aXXov &l ^ koGi]i^ fi^i iiuTa Tiapx- 
Xa^SavsTa:, Aii 5i ti tpaviv xa\ -nupilhS^Cj ^al etc 
Ti]v xjOrjXo'j 'T:5pLO)[i]v TT^^ ect6t]t0'5 Xiy^^ ^^^''^ '^^ V^?' 
lIpTov ^to^; Kal t6 xaG6)xi'j ixXajiTTOv* xa'L tb xaOd- 
Xoy £xXap.;:d^£vov ■ dtXX* fexstvo fikv, oTtsp ej^iv f^ 

f] dyy^Xtxi], vozp^g EXXifj.-rcs'ua'. ■ vorjTbv piEV yip 
i^iv, 3;te IxeTvo luyxivov t6 vooOfA^^vov* voepiv fis, 
fi iXXa^Trd^evov xal vooEiv. Titug 5i> xdxeivo xaGd- 
Xo'j iXXi|X7tov, xal St/a tivig tpstStoAbb ^^ ^^^ yXl- 

ffJJpOTTjTO^, Xrx\ TOVTO X^OoXO^J £XX4^7r£Tat, £t XOtl T?i 

£9LXT&v iiT:riS^;(£':ai (ouSs ydp xb ^^'^ptov OTroSix^^^-' 
fii67t Ei£Tp£(u; ^XT^ti^TtETd^ AXX' oOtcj) X^ysTat t6 f^e- 
TptQV i^'TTOo^x-^'^'* 0*^^ xnOoXou iXXipiTtEtat, xal "16 
iyx'upouv ■:;pojXa^6iv£E)" £x£tvo yap ry/ dv t^? tou 
eXXdiATTOVTO;, tj>g fiv Tt^ efnot, fpeiSuXia^ xci\ iroij 

<pUfT£0>;' TOJ'CO Si T^iy-EWg kfSX\ 'Itj^ TUJV 6;TO5iXOEX£V[OV 

SyjiixECfjg, H 6^ UpaT'.xij oroXij TrapaXa.fiSdvs'cat Sti 



menta circiimferenda tradai; ngedum eliam isia 
s^cra operimenla el insirumt^iila, prou^ possiknus, 
explicemus. Aclucidam quidem igneamiuc vcsiem, 
ut apud JC^eeltieieru ei Danielem reperilur, ai-biiror 
£!|,'utf]carL^, qualenus nJmJrum esLigE3ca,dcirorjHi(a- 
leui.juxia islam ignis imayioem de qua egtriins ; 
qiiidcuus vern est splendija, et lueiitam vim illu- 
nMEiaiidi. Cnm autem oiium vestis possessio, sen 
supelkx qiitDdam sit qii^ Lcuuti corpus ambit* unde 
ei aiiiiclua seu iiidumenliim dicUur; possessionum 
auLetn eL supclleciiljum ah alio ad aliuiti liit^rfidiia- 
tes derivouiur, observa quid sanclus liic ad b:ec 

^ dicai. Ad qiiid vestis? Propter sories ei liJCrediiaies 
c<eli, juxta illud \Vemte^henedicli Puim niei, pos- 
aidete paralum vohi9 regnum ab origiae mundi^. 
Quodunm porro regnum ? JJIud uiique (livjjium sam- 
piiernumque Jumeu : autiqia cnim Xr^^'.v, id est 
tonentf appdiabani hxredilaicni ; utide etiani Jegati, 
et legatarii, scriplumque legatarium, quod hiereili* 
bus^aiur qui jam decimuiji ociavum unuunk exces- 
seruui, ut bsrediiaiis suje admiuistralioriejn ac gu- 
beriiationem propter xtalts pcrfectionem adeani, 
Aiqac bcec quidem propter vesiem ; qiiin potius 
vesiis propier lisBC assuniitur. Propter spJcndorem 
aijiein aique igneaiii qualiLaieiii, loiius etUm vestis 
anipiiiudineni quasi iuccm esse all. Qualem lu- 
eem? Quoe nimirum per tolum iilustrat, et per 10- 

' tULU klluslraiur ; atque ilia quidem qu% divina na- 
lura esl int«[ligibilUer illustrat; bxc vero qu£C an- 
gelica esl imellig^tido iliustratur : intelli^ibiEe sl- 
quideni ilhid est quod inielligiiur, intelligeus veri> 
iil quod jIlusLraiur et kitelligu, Jtaque per loltini 
IKud iilusirat sine ixlh parcirnunia vel contraciione, 
144 ^L hoc per tottiin ilkislrati]r,elsi, quantum 
fas est, suscipiai (neque enim quod oicnsuraLun? 
est suscipU, quia mensural illustralur, sed sk dl- 
cilur mofleralum quid su^ciperc^ quateiiUs per lo- 
lum illusira^ur) et quantum capere potest, accipfi): 
nam illud IllustraniJs essel, ac sj quis diceret, par- 
cimoni£G vel lUTJdix, qu% pri>cul absunt a divina 



^ Matlli.T^KV. oi. 



3S5 9. DIONYSH 

IkeHiqiie cMinra ; faoc aulem omRlno facnlutia est 
BQScipientiiim. Pori^ slola sftccrikkiatis assuiiiiiur, 
Oa r)uod «diiueant hoinin«§ qui in«r«fiLur ail divlua 
ipeciacula inyslariaqiie; aicnl etiam hk usuvenit 
■Mcrdolibuft, per qiios bapLismna, explaUo, iUu* 
Mraiio, Ttianas imposiiio. benediciioqn<» conreriur, 
»iil.ac ftaiiciincata. 

Zonae auieiii, qiiemadmodum tiicmenibrn geuiia- 
lia renesqiM succmgunl, sic ei ibi fecunrtas eoruin 
virLnieB cu&lOiliunL : divliiOB enim splendores &nos 
qnui feuiB quosdam, cum uinis ordo nliia, turn 
omnes nobis manlfestani ; quin el coUeciam fiaum 
habitLiim ad iinLim converlunt, sic ui inielleclio eo- 
rum mane^it Indivulsa, lametsi aliis eommuniceiiir : 
sine lapsu enim ct cum decore circumvblvitur,quod 
4Hi«in zouK accldji, um«lsi communicetur. Quenrn 
adiDodum eniin uniias communicata rursum manet 
ead^m, el non excUlii, el circum semeiipsain revoU 
vitnr, qt]ai>do verb! gratia dldEur unus <leiianiis, et 
unus ceiiienanuA, el iinus miUcnarias; sic et ilia 
(livina noilo dum pariicipaLur, simplex m se manei, 
ei non excidiL 

J V. Virgaa sytnbolum sum repni, ei recie, 
jniia illuil : Yirga directiomst virga regnittti^\ 
SSI^ilicaniUaque regiam dignilaiem, et a terrena 
gerTiLule llbcrlatem. Ctim aulem rectum sil, quod 
ex spqiio sigtkis suis responded ei ex ^qno terminal, 
virgaruiA rectitude declaral eos recte cuncLa ile- 
lerminare; nihil eQtm cum curviiaie aliqu? perli- 
ciunL 

HdBUe el secures denoLant vim inseffualia seu ma- 
lerialia diTideudi : divlJunt enim a malo bomim. 
Mam hKC esldiicernendi vis, quae acumen habei 
ut liasta, eiactivitatem eOicaciamque ut secures, 

GeomeLrica vero fabriliaque instrumehu dc- 
slgnant, mi dixirans, perpendiciiluni quidem geo- 
metricum fundiindt et aedificandi, jiixta Hind : 
Vnui aheTum iEdlficale^^ Aique instiper perficiendi 
Taculiaiem : noil enim dicitiir xdificator, qtii fuu- 
dainentum solum 145 po"i^ mnnim erigit. Bed 
qui domum peiftcit ; domus enim finis est^ ilia vero 
principium duninxat simtf et ad Onem lendunt; 
nullum aulem prJncipium esi (Inibus co."evnm, ut 
neque carina navi; idcirco etiam addiior perficitndi 
facuf'fifcm, etquxcunque alia, inTeriores addgccndi 
et couvertendi provideiitiam eoncerneniia, primis 
lili'g insunl ei aitrlbuuntnr. 

Accidit quo^ue nonnuiiquam, ut ifiiiusmodi in- 
strumenia divinorum erga nos judjciorum symbola 
existant. Ac virga quidem pro correcirice disciplina 
suipiUir, uii* cuLu divlnus Apostolus ail : /n r^J-jfl 
veniam ad vo*, on in {harltaW'i Pro vindicia veio 
justltise gladius. Fall el securiSi sicul eliam in sa- 
cris Evangeliia de ficii inuliliter locum occupanie 
referiiir- Pro liberlaie vero ab insidiis hsereditarius 
fuiiicuhis, juxta illud ; Funicutut hicreditaiis'*. Pr* 



AREOPAGUS 556 

A ^sTa Qsifia^tt %aX fiLU3H]pi(i, xM^ xal .£id tow Iv- 

(ItipTi,;, 6 9wttTfi.?jf, i\ /EcpoTDvtcc, f\ eOXofEff, xai 4i- 

, pnslerquam eliam quod tola eonim vita consecrata 

Al 5k Cwv^i, 6j kvza^^<x ri Yivi^wt ii.ip-r\ %ohq ve- 

£T£pf3\( Tjw^ TaYttA'ctrrj, xctl xAvra Trpt^ t^fia^' xal Iti 

g 'lOl^ ^TdpOl^ TTapaTrdp-TTETClt/A^EtiTrrtiiTO; f^P (TUV£- 

XCfTTccat, xat \tfz' EyxoT^jiia^, 5^'Ep xal a6t6 tt^c ^^ 
vi^C £51^, x5v xa\ [j.ETa5i^0Tat. 'li^ Y^p "fj iJ.ovi^ \i.fza' 

xa.\ ifXETtXirttoTo^, 
I V. At ^d^oi, 3"Jn6r>).ov pacrilEta? Etc\j xal £{>- 

fia<nJ.£la^ ccv. Ai^louTt lOiY^^poOv -^i pafftlixiv, 

££ r^ou TOi^ l^"* Sa-JToij (TTittefot^ xe£^evov, xa't t6 i^ 
foo'j TTspaivo^^ TO twAJ pd66wv ei^Gti, 6T]Xor Tfe :repaf- 
VEtv l;x££va"jc xivTd eOO^^' oi5^ f ip "ceIouji ^td 
C Tivo^ oxoXidxrjTOi. 

Ti Bi^paTct xal oi -rc^Xors^ S-r^AOuat t6 5taip£ttxiv 
t(Ijv dvoftOLUJV, fjYO'jv twv OAtxwV' GiatpoOat y^p t^^ 
xpeltTo^j A^ii Tou ^£fpo'>o^.TouTo yip £tt:v ^ 5taxpt- 

BpanTT]pEa xctxi Toyj Tt^VJxa?. 
Ti 5^ YEwjiETpixi xal lexToytxi Spyavi, xot6tljc 

tiif^p-EV, f;);DtVLOy ya<ilJAETptK?*V, tft 6Ep.E>.EtWTtKtv, 

xa\Qlxo5o[j.T|T;txbv,xct'ciTr5"EIt'r^*' ^y<^ olno^ojtETrs^ 
xal £tt T& TSAEiw'Cixdv o66fe Y^P ^^T^'^^^ o^xoSd^o^ 
6 Se^eXiGJ^ X3!\ x-c^CtJV [idvov, iXV i TsXertuv t^jv ol- 
x(av ■ *) oixta y^P "r^^o^ £jtW, txEivct 5fe dpxi) ^a^ 
7cp?i5 -zh T^Ao; ■ ou5£ti:a Sk 4p^^ <rjYT^^*li '^^^^ ts^e- 
mv, d^^ oCiS* TpdiTi^ TTj Vf]* ' S'.A ToijTO Y'^'^*^ -irpoTT^- 
Q^fuat xil, 14^ Te^£;tjri^*i>', xa: ^ja dHa t^j^ dva- 

BEU'iiptov Iot£ ts xa\ Xeyetoll, 



'E^TC'. 5k orE taij-ra 'ci Spyct^a fiTjXwTtxi El^t Ttov 
e[^ fljjLOq xp((rE(uv ToCJ Beou. Ka\ e^ j;xt5E(av jxfev 
txayop&roTtx^v -f) fia$So^ iTapciictp-64vETatT (Ti; ^'q<jLV 
6 Qe^o^ 'AtrdfiTOAO^ ' 'Ev fid6d<i> iMd) Jipd^ vjid^, ^ 
^v di'd^y} ; Ei; £c jj-etA GtxcttojijvriC Ttj^wpiay -rb 5^ 
tpog, ni S;3^7ravov, xal A tteXexu^t xa6<b? xal iv tof^ 
lEpoTj E'JoiyyeIloi^ X£p\ t:tj^ ts-jxr^q tt^^ xaTapyo'JOT]? 
T?>v TdiTOv fpipairat, Ec^ 5k lleuOEpto TveptarAffEwt 



Psal. xLiv, 7. I I Thess. v, 1L * I Cor, n 21. « DeuL xxiii , 9. 



^ T)E CQELESTl HIERARCHIA, CAP. XV. - PARAPllU. PACRlMt,!!^. 5^ 

porojitat:. Eig hi 'zilnQ t.u^iozIj.^ tMi^ 6 -^^^r^vuiv iri A line vero disciplitiic iiernm securis quae ninila resc- 
Xalsiri t^Au^- bIc 5k £T:avaXii|iv li^^ Troor^pa^ ^ij- cai, el vlrga iiernm pro prislin:i; frlicitaiis rcsiilir 
TcaQdag fl ^dS^o^ TzaS^tv, i:>- t^S- V fideScr (tcv. Uone, juxla JlliiJ ; Virga tna, et baculvs tvus, jpi^a 
xal -^ ^a-;it7}pLa gov, al^vai ^e xapf-KaJsaar. Elq me coiisotata sunt". Pro collaiione vero miineruni 
5^ TrpooQTjx-^jV SojpsfTw atfrOfittov p.lv y.ci.\ it',jcptl)y ocov sensiliiim qnideui el in ordinead daniis dignitalem 
xaxi i.-falrtyirL-4 t'ju fii5^vToc,To A|iuvrix^v xa\ (jTpa- e^iguornm, «l armalura seu veslis iTiililaris, quie 
xiroTtx^v j^ipTi|ia:,yo:(Jto^ iI*piQri xtp Toij Na^ '^Tfji:' ^is*'* est a Jesu Nave; spiriLai'nun vero ac magno- 
yor^'^tov 5* xal [A£YaX(o\*, aTTzp iroXli T^^rc AytoE^'xa^ r;jm, qiiie plurima varia^jue Sanctis manifesuia 
Sii'f^pa i^£civT)jav, Kal 5itn^ oOx Sv i7copT;^£L£v sunt. NeqTie vero diiLilabimllo modo mens pcrspi- 
6 ^a.Cix'Zi-Ah^ voug olxBituj ip^dcrai Tot^ icpav^jt iri t:ax, visibifia propiie rebus qu;* aspectum iiiginnr,' 
'fatvi^i£vcE. .ic-?ommodare. 

g VL T?i 5^ xa\ avd|j.o'j^ ctuxfhq ivojwiJejGaE, xa- § ^^'- Q"Od auiem el venii nomincnmr, juMa il- 

dg£fav ctOttTjv :rrr.^:v firjXoi, xal ffx^^^ axpivw^ iivl eoriiin voJaium signilicar, el ad omnia ferme abs- 
TcivxaSiTjxouiTav. KaAwcS^"^9£tTo:( t6fr;;ef?(^>> ' ToTjrrj 1^® tempore peneLranlCin. Recie dixil f^rme : nam 
yip r5tov xal jidvov Q^ou. 'A/^DvtP>^ 51 £T7rE\j, ari fe-l ^ ^>*><= proprium csi ac sofiiis h%\. Absque (empore an- 
^hi TJuv cci^Or^-^wv, Irxp^"^^ Jtal PpaSuxspa Ti yevo- **="" <^^^'t' ^^^ "" sensiltbos res fin^t lardfus cl in 
fteva- £7il S^ Tvjv i^fO|xiTwv xal\^^TlTwv ai;vT6jxti>cxa\ tf^mpor^jrn ineorporeis anlem et iutplligibilibns, 
A'fislTiTl TsXajto^jpY^LTa; ih ^TpaTTottsvov/EaTtv £i:e- P""o4i> lemporis el sine mora perrtciiur id quod fa- 
po^ i^iw\L% T^v dvifAwv, oTt 7tavi:o:av -ctjv x:vi;^lv ciendum esL Estei alia proprieLas veJiLorum, quod 
fx^'jj:, xal ^Til TTctvTf. Kalo^c Tip ?X^t xctl 6 Toij d:^- quemlihet moium habeanl. ei ad quidJibei, Aer 
po; dpifipi^ xaxd iUsTwva, ot, trcc-x^to-j i^rriv, dS en^f" reclc a Plaione deliniUTr, esse i;leineninm cui 
7t5?at ai xairiTdTOv x:v^rT;:c>:aTi'^ii^tv £l^f.Ti Y^p n:'i"rales sinl cnines secnn bun locum moiiones, 
n'jp fivtJ ^x^; tI/j xa-ri tpufTtv xlvt^aev, y.irr,> Ck t+]v 'iinis siquid^m natnra sua snrsum movctur, dcor- 

Tcapi <^CGvj-i]5l Y^ >«at tb uSwp dvA7KiX:v'd 5i At]^ sum vero conlra naiiiram; lerr^ vero el aqna e tl'i- 

xati fpij3iv xLVEiTat Trav^axou, Tfluto viSst xa\ ^ttV, verso : sed aer naiur;i ^ua qnaqnatersirm movetnr» 

Ttov Elsiwv 5'jvifiswv, 5-:^ AvtoOsv y.lv 7rp6^ Ti xaTw '^^^"'^ ^'^^^ observa fn calefilibns virluiibus, qu<»- 

^jy} 9ttav 3ia7:opefA£'jQ'jji poOXr^dtv, xdttbOsv 5^ Ttf^^ ii»am desuper quidem deorsum divinum iiiandaliim 

Ti ivto dviyrj'jji xi SjijT^pa, xal dva-^ivou j: -aC^a, Uansrcranl, inferne vero sursum adducanL iuferio- 
xai Tuii^'.v xf^oy-y-ac rpic ^Jjv Tiov 'j^EE^^vti)^ upd- (» ""^ ! eademque corroboreni, ae ruri^uui moveamur 

vojttv. Ei'^OiS'^v Tt^,£-L -f] xotatl-cT] Tfijv tiv^j/fov ^tko ■'"^ i'^ providendum. Posseleliarti qnis dicere, 146 

V'jfj-ta xal T^ OfiostS^^ £xfpatv£L ■ ^/s: yip xal touto rjusccmodi venlonim nomen declarurc eonnn dei- 

tfxdva? e£ta^ fevEpvet'ag^ xaOoi^ £v Mpoj ff'JVTiiY.ua^l forniiiaiem , siquidem el \\U divine ellicaeiiaiia 

^apa5iSojx£v, 5 St] oi c^^p^tsl irj;i£pov. Kal ^yrauOa i"'agines qujidam insunl, slcui in alio opere, qnod 

XsY^i, 6'r.i. Ti 7rv£U|^a xivfit, xal CtuopvEl ■ xaTd -rouio IJoJie f"on exslal, scripio iradidil. AiquP bic ail 

yip xal iW d^pct dyaTiviot^ev si; tijv x^g xa.oSia^ Hpiritum n^overeet vivificare : siquidcm hoc aerein 

«va^r5i7::tjiv ' xal d^emc xac axpor-j^Ttu^ X^jpet, iopa- spiramus ad cor refocillandum : et celcrilcr ei in- 

Tco^ xal xp'j'^fojg, xal &yvh)irzd £l3^ toJtou a[ ip^al corilinenier et invij^ibililer el occulie iraneit, ejus^ 

xal ttl i7roTT£paT(I)ff£'.;, xaGtj; UlfK'^at.- T6 :ir£v^a que principfa ac tormJni miniMie noBcnniur, sicui 

6.^ov O^Aet ,^reT, ci^ r^p clda^ .-r^^fr fyjxsrai, nal dictum est : Sptritui ttbi mtt tpirat, el nescit unde 

stov if^drsf. TauTi sE^iv £fxdv£c0£Gy- xiVFj T.ph^ venht,aul fluotiarfaiq. ILr suul ilnagines Oe^ i»>0- 

miJTT]p£av,;woY^VEJxaTiT£ aw^a xal 7r^r3^a, ii=i(,>^ vet ad saluiem, vivificat secundum corpus ei spiri- 

xal dxpa-f^Tdj; x^P" ' ^v iitoSioTro^TrsT toGtov, -/j lum, ctto el inconiineuler penelrai; unom quod 

Ttaxsta 3ov£fE-i3tc- xptiyii^ i<n:i xa-uA Td-^EOEto eum lion admlElil, est crassa conscienlia ; occnitos 
t^xdrcQ dxcj^v^'iir ai^tcv- dipatd,- xe, xal dxati- D est, jusia ilJud : Posuit tenebras latUulum^uum^; 

himoq xal AXSioq. JrivisibiHs esi, el incomprebensihi^is el feternus. 

n£pi7tXiTT£c xal v£cp£ki]^ I5i:t'j f] kpi Fpai^T] w^ Sacra quo.jue Scriptura nnbis proprjetaiem an- 

dYT^Xo:?, xa^i ti' Kal repiAii i>^LUCsr ahzdr gelis afligil, jn^a iJliid : £f Mnfr« aui^pfi earn at 

d.Tti T<^ dpdca/itoy airw, I-nt^aivst 5i, Srt xpu- ocm^m eorwm -, SigJiifieai aulem, cos oocullo ac di- 

ijtou xal Osfou 9*.>ri^ k'KoirXr^poZ^-n^t,, xal tJjv Tcpm- vino luinin^ replerE, atque priniijncam Dfli JlUisira- 

torpav^ Tove^ou ^(jToydveiavBi/ov':at- oOx ExTii^t- lionem accipere; verum banc niinime prodnnl (iui 

mu^TE £^ TauTriv (dvaTLtSeXiiiov ydp £v ve^^Xt) t6 ^di^), enim in nube non amillilur), sed Iraiisfundunl earn 

dni 5:amp9fXEuo-jJE T^pJjg t4 Se'^^epa, d>; xal xauta ad inferiora, ut el haic primam iiliisira lionem lia- 

IX^i^ tV ■:tpfuto94v£tav,xal 4Uoc; lj:iyopriyeX-j.Ka.\ bcanl, atque aJiis iotperliaiiLQuin ei aliler quoque 

^i]v xal 5.ntaq vsffiXat X^Yovxai, 6d tft Y^vit^ov, xal pnbes djcuntur, propter vim fccnndanrfi* el vivili^ 

C(iioivoE6v, xal aDSi^Ttxitv, xaV tEXsttoTtxiy -civ xap- candi, ei augendi, ac perficiendr fructus per aquas 

fftov, Bd Twv tji^eofi^wov iiti i^jv vs^atDv OGdTwv, quae e nubibus fundHniur, quibus nimirum subj&- 

Twv ixxaXoviAivti>v i^\ Ci,>Ttxic (^vaf Ttv lx5dxtov ctum icrragreraium plnvias excipiensadvilalespro- 

" P3aLmi,4. PPia],C[ii.3.q Joan, 111,3. ' Psal. xvii, 14. ■Acl.i,!#. 



S69 



S. D10^YS!l AflEOrACaT.^ 



7m 



YoraHt parLi III iJi tics, QufimadiTioilitrn cniin niibes e A y-6\Tzot, tt^v co'jc: usroj^ uitoSr/o^^vr^v STiXaSTj -jt^v. 



nuri aquam elicit, ci supra lisrras faciem cfTuinii!, 
jniia quo^l dicUur : Provocans aquam miiris, eff'iui^ 
dit earn super omnctn faciem terrfe ^; sic el iiie/iies 
nccipicnie^ noiUiam, itisiar nubiuin In inTsrioros 
explkant. 

5 VU, Qnin eliain melaUonnn aclapidum noir.i- 
na s;iiiciis DTigeMs Scripiura LrihiiiL. Elecui^in qiii- 
dem, ut qiiod aim argonii<jnt! Tormam proe sft feiTil 
(qu^ceinotli cnini t?loclniin esU, (iiiasi in ouro im- 
piiLribilcin cl JjicojisumpLuin cl invioljbilein &plon- 
(lorcm Jenoiat; rjuoiilim nnnini nun pdlresoil, ncc 
soriles conlr;»liit, nee rubigineni, ma\inm -n qii3ii- 
Inm obryziini est, Elsi aiiiem argciiium nibigiirem 



it/pavT^ov SiauyEiav " oj yip crfjrr^Ta: '/p'jJ^^, ojfil: 



nihniltul, licel ia[i»e» secimiJuni alknii aiiagot^t>n> B ^aO^ ^Tspci^ ivaywyijy ^aS^iv t^ uiv^v aJTGj K;t\ X^'j- 



ijiisrul^Oi'cinaccaiulorcm accipere (a quocinumen 
argenLum obliiieL; dpydv enim idem liicilur quod 
f^/it/idwm), etliuncad cffilnsios virtnles referre. ^s 
\i',TQ quonjain alind quiilein ignis, aHud verD auri 
^pecLcm pr^ ^e Ten, 147 ^^ M<^^<^ igiieum ad ignis^ 
id qiiod aitn-iiiiJ '.v\\ ^uri,piopriciates referatur. 

rorro diverbi Iiipii!iim colores diversas eiiam e\- 
plicMiiones lj;ibcht : nam iilLus lucidum sigJiiNcal, 
nrl)er igneunj, ftavus vero auroiini, de qnibi^s atue 
dichnn est : vcrnans veio give viridis , juvenile 
quid ac vigoro&iini. Unde anieni hue? a inetapluira 
himirum arbornm tcI pliinUinun : nam b[e verno 
leinporc pnllulantes, ac Jtovuin qiiodammodo &V.\- 



yh-^ \zv. Torau yip y.^\ ipv'-^p^^ s-JitoXoyil^at ■ apv^-'-' 
yip xh \vjy.h-} Xiy^Tj:; ) yS: -ioC^o ci'j^.\ii 7;pfc^ iJt^ 

xiri lis t^-j T:iJ6?i5 Gtwpia^, wc 6a ■/p'jJO^Loi;;, x^Ti 
Ti 5': 6idrf^opa iCfi XiGwv ^^^[J'^'ca O',ao^pou5 :<al 

Ti; £x9a:7£E^ TLOr^fTf T?> [JL^V yip X^'J/^bv T& CttlT^L- 

vov Sr/'ic- T'^^ 5; ip'jOpiv Tu ':;'jp<ioE; ' to 5^ ^avf^iv 
1:^ /p^jjrj^iSa^, 7;^pl fbv T:pr^E{pT,iaL ' t^ f^ ylu^obj, 
f^yo^jv ^i TTpi^^vov, -^'j v^djov xal d>;[j.aS&y. Tgvto ^/^ 

ya^i yip ':^v lap".v?*v >;ctip'>v dx^iCf>VTyi ^ai ^J^ 



inrn indnenies, floreni, cl viridia fulia jjabenl ; Uac C "^^''' y-^~^^~^^-'^ ^'-^'^ ip/6ii£ja yloip^ £b^, ai\ T,f5i- 
i^ntiii est vernum'; in autmuno aiilem fDJIa, Liipoi^ ct-va -^i fC'jXX^ I/odji. ■ to'jt^^ ydp tj-i ->j y'/.tifpoi- 



si'nestenlia , quciudam alium co!orem a&binnniiL 
Aique iia secundum (inamquamque speciem, obviam 
quamdani anagoijeni reperies, qnam imaginuni ac 
fie"r^ru^'i ^eJ^u^gationem nominal. 

§ VIIL Scd qnoniam de bumana primiim forma 
lucuii sumus, vcniamus modo ctiam ad lormarum 
ferinaruni eKpiiiaiioiiem. Ac primtim quidcm illam 
leonis coniemplemur : est eiiiin Ico feraruiii prio 
ceps, ac perse rubustus, el ab a/iis indomabills, ac 
peihim sTioruni vesligia Bii tt^^ iXyaUc, id asipev 
aitidiimsuam obieQi\.{^l-jCj.'.a autem vocaiur leonis 
eanda, qnod ea buera sua conculiens qnodanimodo 
cof cxciUit ad ea qiiaJ circnmslant conTelleuda). 



y-jLia II 'zb ^O'-vd'j^tijpov iXXo:av ypoiiv '^i (fijXX:i, 

ly.it<JHfi^ eIqO; E-jpi^TSLCviiv :i:pd5^op':v dvayioyr;>, fy 

g VIIL 'AXX* E7:i'.5ij ^ip't '^fiO d^9ptJT:o|iop9'iJ 
TTpwtQv eTTvoi^^v, rAO(ij|-L£V f;6ii y-a\ ett'l t*;v ^r^; Or^- 
ptop-op^ia^ avctT^ij^'-v. Kal 7;pw':ov t;t]v '^O'j Xeov^oc 
0Ewpf^frofi=7 ' ^T^i yip 6 X£wv f^y;|tovt■/_t^v xal ^o)- 

v.a\ ^:p:xaXJ7r:£t xi 7(Tjv 'nootuv ^.vr^, fi:i tt;^ AX- 

f] TO'j XiOvto^ oCjpi, ^[Qv:, £v auTf^ xi^ TvXsupi^ 
7:;ptxpri'J[i>v, TTV xap£t:iv o;ov E^UTLVOt Kot dvajwrj- 



i^on eiprimiliir autcni grcssus ejus in terra more ^ p*^^ ^p''^ "V"' '^'^^ ^•^•'iBi-^i-j^jj-j d:ya(7o^T^^Lv). "Es^' 



LSflcrorujii animaliuni, nec terram eaqne qui iiumi 
sujit special, Est el iji angells suns prifjcipaius ac 
robur ad qua: a^snmunlur, el rebus maierialibus 
aique e»:i(3T-nis cdomari nequeuni. til quia illud di- 
vinum arcamim ineiFabile esse deliet^ occuUanl et 
jpai prursus spiritalia sua vesligia ad ijnitalioncm 
Dei , juxia quod de Deo dicUur : In mari lia ma, 
et' semitiS tu(E in a^juis mntliSt el vcUigia lua aon 
co§noscentuv ^. QuemadmttdMm ftnini via in aquis 
Jton serTaiur, iiequeTCsiigia leonis venaiores laiere 
cnpieiiUs, sic ncqiie Dei. Si iiaqne id, quod j>cr 
€iprcssiLin gri^ssnm divinai? mcjiies siiKi-ipiunl, douuo 



Qwa, T.pb:^ yr^v xa.\ -^i TZpi yr,v fiX^::ov^oc- "E^Tt xal 
&v xoJ; ayy^Xo'-^ f^\'z\i<i'ii^ xii ptiiii.a\i6xT^<; -rcpo- 

IB Jtal l^'iJ^^'-'' '^^^^ ^^^(-^ '"i a^^T.Tov fj flsfa xpu- 

i^td-:r^C i^-'^'-^ ^X^-^''' Tttpt.xaA'JTTtO'JTC x-fl\ outoi Ta 

€ci ecu ev i'llacrt :zGj..^Ci<; , ^al rn lyy^ tjov cv 
'yrv}(TOi'jcovrai, "iijr:^p yip 65^^ £v uoadiv o-j atu- 
s^Tat, oOts i'xyq Uo-j-=«q p'ijXotj^vo'j XavOav^iv xr,:; 

Or^p^'j-rii; , d-JTirj^ o^o^ (Ojoj. I-I yoGv 5Ti;p ui Tfji 



Minos, v,8, " P;ial. i,\xu,, ^l*. 



3fii 



m C(ELEST[ HiERARCniA, CAP 



ftx^xatov fir/ot, *a6* 6 ?.a\ tovc vospolf aClctxctc 

Otfwv fi|j.6pmv ■ t:4 fi^ XEpaxa BrjAOUfft t6 fppoupTittx&v 
xjX dxpaTT^TO'y ■ :f po'jpouvjat yip oi ^60^ Eti Tourwv, 

$ip£ , xct\ ^i]v Toy dEToO ft^xiva xaTtfltoitev. T?> 
^aiilixftv yip xal u^t'^ipov S/oujt xal 01 &yT^"''^^ i 
XftWi ■7a;(U7i£':k5- 6[j,oiLJ;. Kal Ci^TCsp ixsZvc, \}'^60i 
zfy? TTTT^jtv -Tcoio'j^EvoE , 6^d^ ^i^i xal vTj^axioc xal 
hY\:pv/Elq, xi\ £iji,:^x^>^o: ek ^^ GT;p5crat i^^v Tpocp-i^v 

6i^V(r)V xp'JT:':;>[jL£vov C*^ov)' dijt:(i>^ r.6.y.zvjoi towutol 

JUt;v tilitot, fiLv xJetwOev t^iv -upo^Tiv ^XTrop-^ovrai , 
loiC 6fe ^yyiXoiq fivtuO^v ioTLV fj fiuva^on'^it^ -jpocpif; * 
Kitra yip tpo^^ , {it] ndvov itp-:o^, t^v tou ^wj 
xspSiav TCi]p(??t, ''E;(0UTt y:ct\ i;& t^ecu^rjixiv dxXivtu^ 
c:pig Ti]v ^cpOovO'^ xa't ttoXOx'JTo^ ixTtva tT\q Ouxi]^ 

5uvdftE*i>v' 16^0^ T^P » '^'^^^ dEto^j^ Tt5v TiKT*>[i^vtFiv 
td yvT;:Jta Ix ttuv v</Owv ootw StaxpLvsiv 'Eiv d-:E- 
vEodJCtu AiixapSaj^uxT^ ^rpo^ tJ*v f^Xtov, yvr^Jid eliJ!,v' 
ci £^ fii^ , w^ VfitiG^ :<.i"i 5^vr[; yovT]^ , d:^o6iW,ovTai 

TT^C 5iKa',ocuvT]^ dtsvL^ai, viO&g tt^j aiToij yvw^Ew^ 
E^pEg-xEtcct ■ QtSfe SiToivic^, d(axapBa[j,uxT\ (1)^ e^^*^'^^^ 
dTEvJJovTEg, yvf^crioE eiitv. 

*H S^ IttlV rTTTTWV £ixc^lv 'cb eGTUEcG^^ <Tri{;.a(v£', xolI 
eif.'jiov itjjv dYY^Xojv, xaO' ti s^pr^Tal■ 'O xpaTwv xi^ 

^b XafiT^piv T.7.^a.or\\ol xaV tb^ jidAiJict ^Ti^yyEVi^ ':ov 
Qe^oo ifUTd^ ■ xuavtjv 5^ , otovE^, ^£>,dy()jv, t4 xpu- 
tptov ■ t:6 yap fiilav xa\ cx^iTsivlv xal xpi9iov, 
'EpuQpojv Bi , ^rel xa\ 'rb T:\jp sp-jOpiv, it i^upcJS;^, 
xal 6ia TOLJ-;o Epcta^f^piov ■ ffyji^ixTt-j^^ Zl d.-rb Xeuxou 
t; xptl [f.i)jxvoi, GriXoVTSTt 9atajv, Twv ffuvSsTtxtov 'cwj 
cixpujv tv t]^ S'.i':i;opGnEyi:txi^ 5jvap.EL, xa8* i^v Ti 

T^pona TOl^ Ofi'JTipQl^ i:pOVO"QTtXtUC , xal li BsiJTEpCE 

Tot^ TrpujTQi^ ^Tt'-rspETntxiL^ fiuvar^'coy^ai. 



'AXr eE jxt^ xa-E3T:'3Xti^'3ti'E0a t?-^ TJ^pLETpCaj tov 
VjYOj (xipog y^p XdyQu TiriXffi'.o^ dxoatg) , xat "^ig 
ya':i [^^po; l£'.'5TT|Tag zm^-j ^ihtiiv, Xal 7:iaau "uig fjM- 
jAaTixdi aiJTiov ^LaTTxd^iLC. £y7]p;ti3a|iEv ctv 'zalt; 
O'jpavEaifi 5ijvd|i£c:v avaXdytii^» xa^d xdg lit^dstjo^ 
dvQjJ/itoyc d^of-OTT^Ta^ (dvo^otoj^ {i^v, oil ai eIktSves 
CXtxal stal TcoXJ aTCsfL^aEvoj^^ra: ■ 6ji0WTT]Taf E^ , 
xaTi':Jj'tf voo'JitEVTjv d).XT]yop;av xal i:^^v itpojf.xo'j(7av 
':ot^ 'JTiriXEt^Evoi^ 7:piYJ-'-^^t^ dvayoiy^v) , xal e^xo- 
(Uy l^ystv TiEpl ToO OujJ.'^t.Soug aO-roj, o-.i vospd 71^ 
d^^Bpca ta^t, xal oO); dirXtii; ■■i'lJ^i^C (ip^"^^ i '^p^ '^^ 
iwip^fiTctTrcovTa ^£ia xal Xu7tr|pi isl |AE^/oyj:f;fi £ttI 



. XV. — PARVPUi;. PACHIMER^.. Jfi2 

A iiiystice orciitiput, ei sine osien[;uioiic co:is<tvmiU, 
quitl»ain ii^ esse possii iacompielieiisib^le, ei ifi ili- 
viiiis viis iiiTcstig'ibilc? 

Pono liovis forma , angclorum vtfljur ac vij^nrriu 
signal, qyiO splriiales stiJcos vjrilitei\ ul bio dicaut, 
<lil^iaijt, pro^ri^tg, inquuiUf mcnte^, :k1 IV^i-umlos 
divjnosque uiUiros suscipiefldos ; coniua vero aer- 
vairicetuiuvitLimquc vim declarant^ siquidc^^i his 
lioves se dofLHdiini, ac liabeiu tit ab aliis soperaii 
non possiuL, 

148 Age, eiiam aquila^ imagines coiitueutimr. 
Ue^iam eitim di^nii^iiemel sitlilimom volalum eliani 
liabcut aiigell, lUi et velociiatcm. El sicut jujtiilaf, 
UuM in sublinii vofaiU, acr«s sunt, et vigilanns, ci 
■^ iuienlie, facilesque itd pitcdam ijna:rcMd;iin (uisde 
ipsas in Millimi voliioniys iiequo sub arbnsus hii- 
lijns aninialciilum ^\^^\i): sic et ips expcdili sun^ 
ad coiivenienlfiw sibi ac divijuith ciburn capicn- 
duih, Veruni aquiljb deoisnin cxquiniru alimcnlnni. 
ai anjrelis suisun* esi cibus poLcniiflcus : Liiiiiis 
r[iiin cibns, et imij solus paiiifi, cnr aainjalis cun- 
firniai, HjUcmL quoque vim, lObiisUs ocidurvuii in- 
lenlionibns, iri'cflexe eoiiieiupbndl uberniiiujii ia- 
leqire diiTiisiiin radium, quern ex se diviniis illo sol 
evibrai : thrum eiiini, aquiJas puJios suus geituinos 
a noHiis ita discernere. Si irretftrkis ocufos in so- 
Jom inionJii[iL, gennini ijabeiilur; sin socns , nf 
iioLlii a aduliiiriiii e tiido deinTbajitur, Eadem in* 
que raiLOno, *jiii jusLilias Soli non vafet olilueij, y 
^ iOgniiione ejus alicnus ac noibui repeiiiur; vcruni 
ill;<j divinaj meiites, qua; illnm irreiorta riTiajHum 
fas est ,icic coiiiemplanlur, geiiuina^ sunt. 

Equoniin anieni figura sigLiificai obeaiontiaio 
el obBervantiam augelonim, jniia quod diclain esi: 
Qui cflriliifet Irenu inieiiieialanint virLuLuin. Ki 
alborum quideui candoruiti deiiolat, uipote di^inL 
JunLJiii maxime affincNi ; ea^nikonjm vero, ei t[M\i 
d.-iiiiinodo nigrorum , diviimni ilJud jpcJiium; si- 
quidem id quod nigrum » el obscurnm est e[ oe- 
cidliim : rdbrorum auiem, cum etiam ii^nis rubci- 
sit, quid igneum aiqire adeo eRk-ax : a)bo denii|[ie 
ingroqiic colore coinmisLoruin , scu rusc^oiimi fi- 
gura, slguilicai i^l qiiod cxtrcnia vj quadaiit ira- 
^ duce conueciil, seiUiidnuj qtuiin j)iini;i posJcriuii- 
bus proviileudo, ei posteriora primis cojiveriendo 
counccluhlnr. 

Viirurn nisi senuonis uiodum qu:e^crenuis ('^a- 
LieLas eniii^ diciionis iniitiica es£ ^lEfliloi-lbiis)* sirj 
gulas etiam aiiimaliui» proprietai^s, onniesqne c<ii 
porc:iS eorum effigies, coilesULius viruaibns pio 
porlioni^ quaJain dictis dibSimiliims siniililu^linilDis 
aijcommodareniua (djssiniilibus quidem , quoniau- 
Liitagines materiales niulLuiik ab iis disurepani; 
siniiliLudinibus laincii^ juvla ro^nitaia ailegorianf 
tt eonvenieiUem rebus proposiiis aii:ii;u^''u ) : 
pusscmusque dicere de illoinnt iracuudia, iilain 
esse spiriuleni quamdam foi'ri:»dineiii, 149 ^^'^ 
ca imn sim[ilc:{ s\i virins aiiiuia-, jn ci^deiu Ecmpc' 

12 



jilaiii pernianenJis sive jiiciimb she trisiia inci 
Haiit, ut neqiic juciindls reliiig dissolvatur, nef^ae 
Iristibus dejiciutur, nijus TorLiludiiiis iraciindia 
quo'l^am cxtrtmum est vestigitim. Porro dlcamus 
prinimn , 4jieomo(lo iraciindia pro fortiludliie, K 
iitm pro alia virtule nliqua accipiaiifr* Sciendum 
Ires esse a III ma? portioiies, ralionalem viJelicel, 
irascibilcm et concupiscibilein ; ei quatnor esse 
virluies onginales, scilicet prudeuLiam, Toriiiurii- 
iient, lempcraniiam el jusLiLiam. Unncjiiaeque ila- 
i|ue virlus quaimlibul aiiimx porlionem ornaL *si 
ilirigii, pruJetuia ralionalem, foriiiudo irascihiiem, 
Icmperanlla coiicupiscibilem; justiiia vero cnmnia- 
nis esl omnibus. Qniindo ento) prudeniia niionem 
ortiai, fonliUilo aulem iracntnliam, temperanlia 
v«ro concupificeniLam, tunc homo 4?it jusiitia regi- 
lur, eijustus dici posslt> Meriio igiiur iracimdiain 
atcipere liccat pro forliludine qiiK ipsjm nrnai. 
Sic vero ira uliimum Tesligium est forlitudiiiis, 
ijuia ira esl quiedam ebulliiio sanguiiits circa pra3- 
cordia, ex appeiilu \iiLdiclie. Corpoiea ilaqiie ir;e 
luaieria, e&t sauguis qui circa pia^cordia est ; forma 
vero splrilalis cl incorporea, e&l appoiiins vindictic ; 
irascibilis aiUem porlio anim£, pars esl anirnie et 
iocorporca- Foriitudo Igitur, cum habilus sit el 
virlus, irascibiiemque moium <>rdinel et ornei , 
niiiiime iran&ferl ilium ad allquam molliiiem, aiil 
quasi a nalura abducil : ujule eiiam sinil ilium pro- 
prieiaie sua uii, verumlamen decenler, et ui oporlci- 
Acciplt materiam, id esl sanguinem priecordialem, 
vuliqae efformarc appeiitum qucmdam ulilem ae de- 
centcjii, qui lonJludine rcgaiur, adresirislcs despi- 
ciendaseljiicundas coniemnendas, in ardais perdu- 
ramlo, passionibus moderando, res honeslas xinn- 
Lindo, res pravas abolendo, verum hoslein propul- 
saEido, qua? uiiqueom»ia» nisi circuin praecordia 
sdiiguiseIferve&cerel,neTuaquamproreclosuccessi»m 

reciuiu sortirenlurp Hoc enim el David ail : Accendit 
me kIus tuus^ ; et : Zelus dt>mus lute com^dii me^- 
Lcce itaque, proposiia niaieria secundum liiec effor- 
iiiaia, quicdaui aiia speuies subintrat, nempc ap- 
pcliius vindiciai ; ei quod ad foniludiuem dirigi- 
iiir, (a iracuiidia. Sanguinis enim fervorem infor- 
mal apiieliius , sed in alio quodam dissimili : 
jiionier quod ira diciiur eMremULu foriiludinis 
vL'sUgium, 150 3<^ S" ^"i^ extrcinuui vocis vesti- 
l^ium, vntcl sonuni, cum vocis liaem uO[t liai)eai : 
nam vocis liois c^t quidpiam siyiiilicare. Eodem 
^inodo liic fervor sanguinis, cum non babeat lliicm 
propriuin; liiiis :miem ejus, e^l omnc bonum, ut 
Aristoieli placet. ILibuit iiaque fiuem, si a lyrtUudine 
Idi'mam acceperil, ci lionesic ad id quod oponebal, 
Cl ea quai decebai raiiouc nioia fuerit, Rursum cu- 
piJitalem ad diviuum aniorem reduccre debemus, 
Liyuid aulem nO[i ad Icmperanliam, sicul iracun- 
diani aii fortiludiue[ii ? quia nimirum iracundia 
uo:i dkitur ad aliquid, ueque enim diciiur alicujus 



AREOPAGltii; 



ShA 



lijTTTiporg xaxamTTToOTr].;' ^stlvo^ tt;^ dv5pfaf 6 

|j.£v, TTfu^ "zh 6ijp.o£tS£^ sic dvSftdv 7tapa).a|j,6iv£'rat( 

li,ipr\ Et^t TTj? t|j'j/rjC, >.0"]':>:?>v, 0op;tx4v, xai emOu- 

dv5|5ia» crtufppf^fjuvTi "nn'i StxatCrc:Tjvr[. Mia rotvuv ^xA- 
jtt; TLJv &pfzm ^xaitov piipo^ -c^c ^ux^^ xOfifietTS 

fii>:?iV» ii awtpp^cT'jvT] Tb STtt&ufXTjTtxdv* f]'5k 5ixaio- 
j'jyr] xo'-^T^ Tiaciv Ifjxiv. "Ots y^P ^i I^^"-' ^pivrjcrt^ t6 
Xoytxiv xoap.£T, Vj 6fe AvSptct li Oup^txirv, i; 5fe ffo>cppo- 

B 6'jfj.tx^v el^ ^7]^ xoTjioufiav 0.0x6 4vSp£av i^ETaXtxpiGd- 
vot^cj. ■Attt;-/"'^^'^^^- la':ivcT)faTov6 G"J[j,?;^TT|^Av£pf<xf, 
Dv-tr) ' Oyfj-dc eoTt C-3"Eg '^'^^ TrepLxapSioy ar^xaTO^, 

ri 5^ Oufj-ixftv tT]? ^'-►X^^i .uipof if^X^^ ^^'^^ ^^'*- ^^*^ 
[iai:ov. 'H Ouv 4v6p(a, ^?ig xal 4pst+i oJija, ica\ 'ti* 
6u|xix^v tiTtouja xalxotjpucra, oi [isxa^iXXet to^to 
^pi^ txaXOaxdTTjA Ttvi, xal oTov i:t^5 tfC^z<^yq k^iTzd- 

^Xi]V rpoJT;x6vT(u^ xa\ dji^ 5=1. Aat^^ivei t^ uXt^v, 
t6 TTEptxApSiov 5T,Xa5*i affta , O^X^l st5oiTOET;jat t]] 
div£p(j 5L0txo'J|A£Vov Bpe^iv tivci 7rp05*]Xoy3av xa\ 
p £m])i^£Xr, , xaTa'^povi]frai Xu7rT;pcJv, AXoY^iaat fjBicuv, 
xapT£pT|aai Scllviov, IpiytXosatpTiaaE Tot^ TriSsmj £[1;- 
XCjJiit '7^f>bc Ti xaXi, TTdpaCTiXtocJa: ^p&? '^i ^axA, 
dp,';vajOai -^bv ^vtoj^ 7roX^iJ:tr^\' ' 4 Sq 7Ld^'':a , el ^i] 

eijoSwOdr/ TTonwC' ToOrti r^p 3 xaV 6 AiS^^S Xiyei ■ 

gtspo^j £15^^-, -^ 'zT^q ivTtXurrriCE^uc 5pE^t^ ' xai t:?> sk 
AvSpEavolxovofAQvii-ivov 0'j^i>^ yl'^eTaE. EISottoie! Tip 
iq^C^fiiv Toy ttiJ^aio? +, 5pe^EC, i>^^ £v A>->w tM 

D 1^5 vat ^i, 05i:tj^ xa'i evtavBa Ci'Ti? ctr^xo^ , ft+i 

Xa\ T^'> 'ApiaTOT^Et SwEt- E-/£ 51 Xi 1^0?, El Ti» 

xaxi Ti^v AvSpiav elSo^ dTTUaftgavs, xal xaXt^.^ Sxt- 

veT:;o Tipbc S ^IP^,'' ^ «^^ '^« ^^-^' "^^''^ ^^-^ ^'^'^^" 
[i,bv E?xoixEV Av4|a'. eI^ OeT^v SpDyrct. AiiTt 5fc ouy^ 

El^ cw9po5uvr,v, ib^jw:l ^6 OufAix^v eU -^V ^i^P*^^> 

oTi Tf> fA=v eu^j-ixiv oij Tip^S^ Tt X£Y£t«i' ov.5k yip 

X^r^T^( '^ivoi ^piyiiT^o.- OTJi^LX-iv- oOev xa\ xaO' 

x?jv T.p6q TtXi'ysTat ^pacrtfev, 6 xct\ imeuHiT]Ttx6v X^- 



'l*-al. nxvui, ?>. = Psal_ lxvjii , lO- 



m OE C<*XESTI IIIERARCUIA, CAP, XV. ~ PARAPim. PACHYMERjE. M 

trnflyfuttv liiu^puv fivldvotto, xa\ ojcv ItzI zb im- A rei iri^runaia? unde cum seijimiium se sit, ad fur- 



Ow^TjTfc^J iStJ^V6v, tocjqDxov jiciXXov idjfppwv exeivoc- TS 

YEtv xa\ T£p^ toiJTOu. Ka\ AtuXo)^ tlTrsTv, dTiaffa; li^ 

i;(i9pt>"jtvoiJ Tauxa ^dvov (Tccj-cd yap Fjeu^ ToX/i) \ 
^oijv xci\ nt3^ ££xfiw>g ivaxdGctp!jt; xa'L si^ tf^v t(I>v 



liiudiuem iranslala, est, quod sufficial virluii «t 
ad liatic reducjLur; concupisccntia auLem relcrlur 
atl aliqufd aniabile, quod ct appetibite diciair. Qui 
Uaque rem uijlem, apjjetibilem ei amabiJem coiicu- 
piscJti lemperaijs did poasil ; ei ijuarito res q'Ua; 
appeiitur subiimior exisiit, lanio quoque ipse tern- 
peranLior. Quid aulcin divino amore sublimiusT 
i]5ec ilaqiie oe his divinius. Ei, simplioiier luquen- 
do, possemij&omjiiiim animantium raiionis exper- 
liiim et sensus el multa membra ad inimaierialcs 
illas Tiriuies Iraosferre, el ea qua} composiia suul 
ad uniiormliateni simpiicUaiemqite Iraducerc; ^ed 



pruiienlibus non baec solum (quojiiam b^c forte rmUa) galiS fiuul, verum eiiam vel unius imagi[iis 
anagoge i quam iyaxdOapfftv , seu expnTQatlonem vocani, ut qua ad uniforrailatem adducai, el iniel- 
ligendi faeuliaiem in maieriali similiLudine purificai; vel unius itaque iipagmis enucleaiio ad cajlti- 
r:irum quogue eipiiealiuncm saijs esl. 

% IX. 'ETTtaxETiriov e^ xaWaXAa, to'j? ^tajiO'j;, B § IX, Cieleruin consideranda quoque sum rcli- 
»ca\ ToL; Tpo/o'j^, xol\ ti <7Jvr,|A[i^va Taij oupa'^icti; (^ua, quid eibi veliiit flumina, rotie, et currus, qu» 



O^apx^xii^ TrXi^fifj-Opa^ 07UQfTi]jLctfvoijuiv, fi^Oovov xal 

fl Tojp, dXXi XX&' 3 Oep^fcv K^t^ GpsitrtK'iv Ifjttv, 

T^V crvCuytav xal t£i xo;vo>vtxiv. Kal if yip dv 
Xdyoi Tcs TOJ"0 ^Ti' EXifvoLg oTTOu >ict*L £v ''jlJ-tv tpa:- 
'piSTat; Suji6oXixciv ol^^aL xal touTO tt;^ xoLVtuvfa^" 

[j.ou; , xal 6jo wia, xa\ £0o Yidfiac, xa: 0L';':i;v tu:v 



xaO' £>:ajTQv ^ict-:piCij)iJ.fj. Oi 5i ■:; 



f°X'^' 



■=\ 



ejTsi xai 



r C 



TTip([)^G't , xgi"l i7:\ TTct ^jiT^pocQsv dxAcvto^ Trop£Ufip.£- 
vot , T^jV 6'jvafj-iv ovjXrjuj: ■ -i yip zjir Ti^hg xi fiOva- 
[iLu dTToScriov, Tct S" a>Aa Gii jisjo'j. Ti]V ojvci^lv 
Toivijv 5y]Xo'jji TTj^ Kit' E'jG^fav oooO, y.ct.\ BpSiov -^q 
TTOptUTtzr^C aijT<]jv EV^pytio:^. Hfj^ 5^ xa\ xuxaixt^ 
xj.\ xar' eiOdav :^ 6Sdg ; K'JkXix^ j g^\ xa-ca xOxXov 
£7TopeJovTO- xa^' £C9=;;av 5^, or: dvE-'.^TpfSqico^ xal 

xct\ £7r\ xiv a\izhv xac lOuTcipjiV ol^fiv '^ voTiT^] aOuttiv 



coeJeslibus essenUis conjuutta perbibeniur, Ignea 
proinde fiumina diviuos rivos declaraui, qu« iar- 
guin pereniiemque fluxum ccelesiibus virluLibus 
suppediiani. Cum auicm ignis sii vivificus, non 
quidem in quanlum ignis esi, sed jit quajjtum ca- 
Hdus et nutriLivus esisiit, divini quoque aisUis 
isiiusmodi arque inniidaiiones vivilicaiu sirnid nc 
nutriunt fecunditafem angelorum. Currus siguifi- 
cant eorumdem coujunclbnem ac communionem, 
Veruiniamen quidni dc ilJIs quisplam id dixerii, 
cui!i ei iu noijis hoc apparcal? (Juiu et illud quo- 
fiuii symboium communionis existimo, quod duas 
uianus babeanl, et duas nares, et duos oculos, cL 
duas aurds, et duos pedes, 151 et dupiioem lam 
dofitium quam iabiorum ordineni, et cxiera, iie siu- 
t^uiis immoreinur. Roloe auieni,cum pennal;£ sint et 
ad anteriora sine iuflexione procedant , viriuteiu 
deiioiant : nam aiiiculus tf.v ad virtutem reforen- 
dus esl, cstcra vero inlermcdia sunl. VirluteLu 
ilaque signifiuant viae rticlie, et reciiindiiiem to- 
rumdem operaiionis. Quomodo anieni euruin via 
circulaits esl, et recta? Circubris- cat, quoniairi ia 
circuiluambulabaui; recia vcvo, quia sine reditu 
et semper ad anicriora ]iergebani, lion aulcuj ali- 
quando quidem antrorsum, qiiandoque vero rcEror- 



suni, vol dexlroi'suin vel sinisirortiurn : idcircociiam intelieciiUs corum voiul&lio in eamdcni viaw 
reciam arduaingue supenmindiali'ii^r dirigitiLiv 

"E^Ttt Zk y.a\ xat* AXXt|V avaxaOapa: av:(ywyr,v ttjv D Licol etram alio sensu ana^ogico is(iasmo[Ii ro- 



'E^pat6aavaxijXL^Lii^u^ xal dLvaxciAj'|£t^ T^]^iivt'.' 
CfvaxuX^iTp-ouc yip h/rixi'^i t4 oipivta tt] Ti;pl ih 'caO- 
-^fev AyaUtv i^LxcvfjT:;! -^u^Tpoipi^, avaxaXu'^etg 51 ttj 
trtuv xp'j'^iw'j £x:pav':opfa, 'Ev q» yip oi Tpo^^^. xj- 
AfovT^L, Ti uTTox^TW ivaxaXuTtTovTat , xa\ Ti ivw 
xccTtii yivGVTat, 'AviytiVTii toivuv Ti ^^ftit^^ia xa^ 
TJt 5;JTtpa >:':f^i ■:?]'; t!^ ifa (^^lov xaO' sxa^Tf^v toj- 
T^w avay4oyi]v, xa''- a: O'yTAal ^/.iii^L^'E:; d^ tv^v 



l;irura descriplionem inlerprctaii- Nomeu euiuj eis, 
ut ail piopbela, Gelfiti ijnposilum est, quoil Ue- 
hTMO sermone rcvoUtticues revelatioties que signi- 
licai : c.celeslta enini rcvolnliones suas habeni co 
nioiu, quo <;irtuin bojium ipsum perptlua conver 
sione lersaniup.; reve)aliones ^tTo, obscurarum 
rei'um nmnlfeslaliojiCi In quauturn enim roUB vol- 
viiiiiur, inCeriora rcvebnlur, ct^upeiiora liunr u.- 
fejiopa. HunuJjora ilafjue et infeiiora, secundum 
f:ujusliljet boruni ad divimini ^nnleu aiidiKlioneui, 
iTi^'untur, el &nbliiAies ilht jJlusUaUoncs per prc^r- 
deniianj reniiisiuu j^i-adu dcmitiunitr. 



r^^n s DiON\sri 

Id'sLil nobi^ Jici:[u]nm fie ■^Jiuttii), jU\ta qMod in 
t^viiij^dit'^ ait nojuiiius : Gnudcnt ungeli supi^y iiuo 
peccalort pwftitentiam agi^ute >', Quoi^j:iii) iiaifue <:&l 
piiiiJinm angelonim? neqiie eiiini (iiiis JixeiilH i" 
iihgelis liuiniitiam esse pa^sibiitinj iiH^juam vo!''pl:i- 
rj'tu, ^o]l■li uflTe^ltfiiie KWt-A corpus fioile inulubiU 
Cii[isL:miem, sed D<io dicKiitiir congaudere ob enrnm 
Fjii'r pcricranL invciklionem, Jiviit:} srilicet dclccia- 
t'OiK^ i|uemailiuoduiLk in Ev:)ogu(iis aeccpimu^- Pio- 
jturiiotuljler ii;»qije Jo angolis iioiin^n lion ^iJTtJvr^^ 
fc':(i obkcMiQ^i^ nccipiet:iliim esi : ^a^rrf'jVT] eiiim 
csL spiiilalts quxilam ^aciliias tranijuilfii:is<|uc in 
ijuieLc paBs^aiiiUits vac;iiitc. PaniLiir auli^in eri:ini 
pro i»i qui biboraro i;oJuril, set! iJulfffL'rL*rjl(?r vivoie 
< ligui:^ '^i;iiHricalqiic bicc dicLio iil q»od f;iciic o:;l 
t'L iiiliiimc laboiiosuni; iti angt'IiSi auloiti iN^Jnii^iE 
bcaium cL p.i&sio(ic luibiilioiieque ^jctiunr. CiingJm- 
deiuilaque dulormi qtiaiianioi)lfjr^;i[io;i'; aiijciis<^on- 
\t;Lii^nie, iJcirco ciiaiii di\il doiCornii : pitgcli vi\\\\\ 
i:\i\u hinl inlor Di^uiii Ikondjiesquc niodii, rclius qiii- 
doiJi inferjaribiis edi^i.tnlcir, sup^Tioribiis 152 '^t'- 
Icin jnsinuanlur. Qiicni^dntodiiuj i^iLur i^Liam :ili:i 
tcrii^tto quidcni more (IicuiiLur , :^ed d^ifurniitcr 
arcipiujjlur, ita sil eliatu in lioc iioiiiijie [iaTrwvrj; 
K<;u ohkctaiionh : c L ciitjji iilis {^aiidium copiObuui, 
(I bono DijO coitvciiIciL^, dc saluic bomiiiuin ad 
i»eum comcrsiiniiLi, ul ad boc a divitia ProviJimia 
dcliitioriim, Vcfnuniminl ad mct inquil Domiiius 
;i^ qui iidUuc fjiib pccc;itovum servhulc deiineiiUir, 
ft convcrtat a\i i-oa ^ El boo est quod a inagiiorjido 
bigijiricaiiir, Cliii^lLini pro iinbi-, cvxti adbtic pecc-i* 
loies c&scnius, morliimij es^o, Graii,.i:'quc sint infi- 
nite ejus longanimilali ci bonitali, tjuod noii solum 
aLC'^ptaiii liab^al pa-iiiiculiaiu, veruui olium yrti- 
lOCi'lcl convert;ii ad ptuniieiiiiain- EtsJ i:aquc pjs- 
sio uoh till tLi aiigelis, csL (aiucn in lis bona afTccLio, 
Lt qu:tiu^is boc iioitii^n a nobis desumptum sit, ma- 
t;is lamcii csi proprium : i^-a^iLa cnjm niotus 
quidaiii cslcum pas-iouc toJijuiicLus, scJ E-LTraO^ta 
lubiUi^ c^l allcclionis boux, liciie ilaqtie :ifftittos 
t'ise angclu5j si^uitivial co^ bene se baberc per o»i- 
iriu, el jneuluniciii eortnii EL^um e^istere, GaudJum 
i^itur desi^nal iii< irabtlcm \\Um\ ^IToctutil boultm, 
f;iiiufi I'iiaiLi s;e[ieniiinero [laititipes lucre sanCti, per 
jlliqisu:! divinas ili\JJKinini di^tbcanimque iliusira 
L:niLuin : ^^tio buiisu etiani leetc capL jiossit saerum 
jLLti.l dieiuin Evau^elii : ('^uisi siini disci^uli^viso 
D'jmmo '^- Nou imiilu ^imjrlrri ratJuire ^ideb;iut jp- 
biiji uualia^^sfjJ jm;>t morLuiii vivuiii, ci ex luuLluig 
poal DO|kuliMrani, lI lutn liuui;;[n_i doeore (livinih 
(|iioquc doljbus illu&lieiii. Tulcbrc hoc, uii ci alia 
ru/npinra a ^alj^ta boc viro s.u rn ;ic ^ubiinii inodo 
di^-.piiEaia suuL ; u[ide tihm comludeiis seriiiuucs 
suos 'lit . Ilxc quidem de Ills, qua^ licet alt a^cu- 
1^1 L.I Liiittatiuiio 'ibsiiiL, tajtieii id ellicieul, uti spero, 
lie abjecie lypifi imLnorcinar, quaudo de ait^i;!is 
qujdpiain In SeripLuris uuJiciiiiis. Quod si ubjtcJU:^, 



D 



AllEOPAGJT^, 3^ 

A Ao:::^^ f;^Tv o T.Lpi tt]^ X'^pff^ ^-^y^^, xaOi'i>c l-^ 

iJTa[i£v7;v ' a)lx luy/atpsiv liyovtav tw 0£w t^ tuv 

vopLEV, mti TT]^ Geoeeoi] ^affnovT]V. 'Ava)s6YtiJ5 S& 

ff>jvr^ yap Itt^v f; '|y/i3ii^ eOxoSii xal E'j^dpsEi ev 

fiT] ^ou>opLiv(,jv, ii>.A* iiSt4X^&p(U5 ^5-v £/op;dvQJv, xa\ 

6; '^wv fivy^Xtov t5> [i3^3^.ov /.at d7ra0=; X3i dd/Xfj- 
Xfi-j uTioi^aivzi. Sjy^aipcijijt youv xctTi -ti^v GsOiLfin 

xa\ O^rj^tOT; e'-i ■ p.i^v yip Bsou >:a\ avOpt^TVtov ot 

&virJ 5e ijT:i|A9a[vovtcii. '11^ VOuv y,a\ ^AUa yTjtvf^i^ 
^iV /iyfjvTa^ T OEo^iSm^ 5^ SxXapGdtvovxo:^ , o&nijf 
Ej^w 7a\ £t:\ TTig pxrJ^^^}vs]^ • Icrtt yip fiyOovo^ cO- 
9po5Uvri ^otjTOt^^ ^cil Ttp iyaOw BiC> Tp^rcuTff, etcl 
TT] co^TTjpb tGjv t7r\ ©iiv i^tJTp£<^rjp,ivt^Vj xa'L iSt^- 

(rrpa^»jr£ :tpd<: fi^ ^ (fi^^W 6 K'Jpto^ to!.; Eti tctt; 
ap.ap■:La^^ 5£5o'jAtfjp.ivo:^, fcaiifricz^ a^i'iccj/at ^f^t; 
^^(Tc- K.a\ Tf;Ci':i icjTt t6 TrctpJt tcI) p.£yiX(;j IlauXtpj 
6t]1ouii£vov, Ep^i, Xp'.f;Ti; i^ifep i^-^oiv Ap-ap^tijAiiiv ^tL 
r ^jVTwv d.zi^avt. Kcii /ip'^C '^]] ctuToii diizzipt^) {iaxpo* 

Ij[.£TivoLav, dXli xat 7:po^xiXEr-a: , xa't k-ziijt^i^ii 
rEpo^ xi^-^ p,STivotav. Et yo^v xcil x6 ip.:^aO^^ oOx 
£n:v £7:1 ^wv dyydXtiiy , tb E'jTiaOd^ ^3ilv. Ei xa^ 
Toy-o ^x T(oy xaO" i^^a^, 4Xa' ojv cizELOTipw £|A:rd- 
Oeu yip EJTi xivrjjv; p.£xi 7;aOou^ , eyTrdOetoL S& 
l^iii £j S;(ouTfl. Ti £ii TcaQtIv yoCv i;q-'j^ dyy^Xo'^^ 5t^- 
AOtci £5 ^/£^v&ii Ttav-rb^, xal ttjv d'i;'?juov3 Ixefvr.v 
xa^d^Ta^iv. Ar,X(>t yoyv ^ yapi \r^v dpftr^i'^v ixdvT^1/ 
eiiTtdfteiavT i^; ^^'' p£Oi^£i iroU.dxig isyr^vaa: xal oE 

fiEot)g tpyiC^p^vtiJv s/Xd^tf-swv ■ itaO^ f^v 7:dvTti>^ sij- 

Xrjyiv Eariv IxXaprfiivsiv xa\ Tif i^pV> toO Eiayy^Xiou 

(ir^Tov ' 'Eydfricav cl-r d iia07\zai , Iddytut; rtV 

1) Ki-picv ' oO ydp eTqA'j AttXw^j (b^ x^l dX/oxe IfiXsuov, 

DLAAi (tSTi OdvCtTOV ^TLvxa^ Xal £X V;Xp<ijV pETd Tijv 

TafpT^'^, xal p.£Td xi dvO^^tJTTOT^pEKTi Sx^tva td 6€ta 
xa\ ijT^ip itvOpwTiOV ^/ovTa. KaXcL^ irft xa\ , B- 1 xal 
ctXXx TioXXi ispi^ xal ij'|r,XuJs t^> At^^ r=ff tXDfj<i9Ti\'- 
tat ■ qQev xal dT7o6£p.£voc "^fJ'J^ Xdycuc A£y£t' Toa- 
dG^a xal T^ep'i ■:q'jt([>v, Trjg p:EV dxptCsia^ d^oXetT;6- 
p:ova, fnjvT;//jGvT:a 51, tb^ u'::oiap:*^dvto, T^pi^ to p^i; 
i:cirt£ivtu^ *iPCt^ £vaxop.^V£iv toTc xuTro^i, ore Tc^f-l 
T<ov dyy^Wj £v Tctt; Upa:^ Epa^ttt^ dxcuo[A£v. Ei 3i 
Xiy£'.; , 6 aya-r,-:£ T:{j.fiOES, t^it; cu tiLv ttcivtwv, ^l 
6i] £v TaT^ Upai^ rpc/^al;; itEpt dyyiXtuv Xeyo^eva 
£iipijxQvxai , |jLve"av £7;otT^cdfJi^0a ' Ex^tvo <rct d^ro- 



7 l.Uf. \\ , I*J, ' 'l.xU. 1, J. ^ Joan. XX, ^^ 



M DE ECCiES. BtERARCiLXAP. I SW 

xp;*-«^;i£^, G xa'i aXr^Oi^ £T^iv, ox\ tuv xotcuei- o dilerle Ttmoibec, m^s nun omnium^ qu:t; i;] Scri- 

(pGivrwvT;4 \tht {iTi*pf^jxd^ siatv, uiv xa\ ttv crs^^ p(urU sa ens tie lUfielis dicta repcriuDJiir, icieulio- 

tiTjV ^ir'-^T^Mfis^-, xa: t^aA>,ov ij^ij ^-ffAjOa -roy £:- neiu focisie; resiKHideiuus id quod res esl, corsiui 

Siq'>v':o^ ■ Ti 5k 6iu>8jv(ijxi £bi T&f^ slpT;;jivo:^ , x^it qua* prjctermislnuis aliqua Cdplum nosiriim sup^i- 

5^i T^Oro 'ca-JTi xaTaAiXcimfiEv, 77;; Ti crvii^Tpt^; rare, quorum eilani scienUara non liaberaus^ st'J 

^/j Id^^y ^povTE^vTc^, xa; -tt^v Ori^ ^pi; xal tt^v poilus iis atiJiscendis alio iwbis Joctorc opus est; 

fljifi-i^pav^'^jT^v xpj^td^^Tj j;Yt5 Ti;j.'?;j3v-;^, alia \ero jam receiisilis .'Pqri^>ollt;re, aiqiiR i.lco 

l>r:etermtsiigc, w I sermon is niodum wrvaremus. ei arcanum iiluil, qHoJ cjijuum tioLiiiji;>qiie nosirniu 
fugil, siteulio bonorarejiius. 



TOY EN AnOI2 

AIONYSIOY APEOnAriTOl" 

nEPi 

THS ERKAHIIAITIKHI lEPAPXIAZ 

SANCTI 

DIONYSII AREOPAGlTif: 



^E. 



ECGLESIASTICA HIERARCHIA 

Jnierprete Balthasarc Corderiot Socif^tads Jpsu doi^tore fht'ohgo 

ICE1>MAI0N A, 153 CAPLT \. 

npE::BVTKPOS, suviEit. 

Kni zit: l' raC'ttjt^ CKC^c\, sit ejus ^eopus. 

SYNOPSIS CAPITIS. 

1. Eccieiiiilicntn htfrarchitrm deicripfurus monet, sacra rcligio/iii Oirisu^itut nitisleria rm tentere piofiiuifi rK'velmaia. u\i 
iMpiifoifS^ pro capi^iue lopiti at: modulo^ dare, quoad fieri potai , CJ:piit-iaida cs&aab iis quibus m Ec.itiiia l-uj/i (fo- 
t^end} lam sticrojiMitUi adtfujiUirimdi mttiiHS roju^redihtm at,iftii hoc iumimiiD tiiiqelos uniUwiur. \\. Ctun prhn itl'ro 
mtgelkam huTarchiam deKripseril, riit, nosf^om hierarchiam tvnt itUi cGnreniri in eo, quod inieriorr:s it siiperi' i,-- 
^lu ad pi.T(4^ciioiiL'm insiitndniur , i^t iid D^itm adducarUur : differre atUem m hOi\fpiod ilii,ui simpficiori ac f^piriii- 
liuri rw.'do lUu^ireiJtnr ; p-os mitem, cum mitna corporequtf cousteDiUS, £iiebiu spiritaiitm mmeiiialv hitendct'c k<- 
rjtteamtii, per Hti^ltes bna^pues ac fifpirtLi ad spintaies a)ai*:mj)latiojie£ sabrJciaMuu unde eiiam miVijJtaiiier Dfwu pjir- 
luipainns. III. Dejinii, ^Jfiri sJ.' hiernTifiia m gaicre, ei tftiid sit Ueec \totlra fiierarchia, siilic>it cs&e a^aitortun oiwtiam 
dispcnmliortem. ny^ijf principiunt $ii SS. Trinitas: finish umo rtan Deo. IV. AUj Oe«m tarn nobis qwan tingelis ton- 
vcnicnt^m cuiijne hi^rurcJittim ^roiidisse, iiiJs quid^rti inaqls spirUaiemf mbis vero n^gis /jwfrirti^ii ; quippf cujrts 
substaniiii sunt Scripiunu nc {raditiom-s^ fjiar m symbolls £t ftgnrisrei socrasnotns yropontint. V. Osiendit, cursatrn- 
mertta nostra- hiertirchia^ sub synttoiis sensMibus iradamur ; quia nimirum id ctmdiiiom watne iKjy/i amgruit, ei rd 
rennn^acrarwn vesterationem {tKtt, tl: a profojiis coiueiitnerentur. 

"Or: jx^v 1) xaQ* i^lx3i; Upypx^% y r:a-5ti»y Eipiuv Hferarchlam ngstrdm, sacroruni fiHoruiu Sacra- 

Upiot^zz . ':i^; evS^o-j xa\ ^==3^ *t:i y.^\ O^iupv-"^-; liasinie, Deo insits ac divu»;e (leilie»que scieiitis, 



1^ S. DIONVSn 

ex siipermtinJialJbus et sacraiissimis nraculis de- 
uionslrandum nobis est iis^qui ex hiermcfiTcis 154 
inysterijs tradjiioiiibusqne sacro sunt lioc rtiunt^re 
iiiiiiaii. Sed vide ne explotlas Sancla saucionim, 
ijuiit poiiiis arcana Del rcvereberis, ar spiritalilms 
iiiaspectabilibusque noiioiiibus celebrabis, inaccessa 
quidem profania ilia et iiitacla reservando» solis 
TCro Sanctis cum sacra qiiadam, uti fas est, eJari- 
tate res sacras comiritiatcando* Sic enim, utt nobis 
iLivinia cojitemplaionbus iradidit Ihtiologia, eti:im 
ipsemei Jesus ^diviuitate traiiscendens ac snpcrcs- 
seiilialis mens, uni^ersse ordiuaiionis sacrae, san- 
cLimonixqae ac divjna; Junctionis principtum tt 
essentia, vJriusque divinissima) l»eatls isLis nol>is- 
que mulLo pr^fitanLlonbus naturis manifesTius simul 
el iEiielligibillbiis alTulget, et ad propriam, tjuoad 
fieri potest, eas lueem Informat : quiu et intento m 
eurn amori nosiro, el ad res nos probas incitanii, 
TrequeiLies adotiscet varietates, atquead unifonnem 
a^divinain nosvJtann instiiuens, habitudiDem^uaoi- 
daro, ct remin, mi par est, sacnruni effecirieefli 
diVJni sacerdolii nrluiem iinperlilur;qna ad sacram 
Kscerdoiii FunctLonem accedentes , ipsiinet etiam 
snpremls istis spiritibus, sacri illorum status, qnan- 
lum licei, imitando conslantiani ac (irmitatem, pro- 
pinquiores evjtdaraus, adeoque ad Jesu quoque 
Ijeatani jilani dlvhianique lucem aspicfciiteSt sacro, 
quoad inlueri fas est, ritu speculantes, visionum 
eiiam^juiip nysiicam scitniiam, illustrati cogjii- 
tione, consccral] ac consecranies, luciformes ac 
deificij perfect! ac perfectores evadere poterinius. 



\nEOPAGlT-*: 



572 



Xf^ tf>c^ TTJc lip5^ fius^ccvoiYfac lijy TtisT+iv i^ 

hp3p)^lX(I)V ^U5T7^pfwVX:t\^apff5fJ(7eW'JTlTEl£(TnlwO'-£. 

£b\aG■r\^T^1r^ Si, Ya\ ti toj Kpu^£ou ©sou 'vatq vo€- 
paT^'^* -xaX dopiToit T^tO'T^a: 'zly.i^^ieiq, ip-^Otxra 

ItpoX'; &k pdvot^ twv lepwv p:£6* hpSg iUip.i|^€(i>[j 
kpoTrpsTTtL?^ xoivwvtjv Oijtti) ^(^p, dj^ ^ OEo^syfa T&15 
QiajTOTctt^ ^fxtv TTttpaSdStjjx^, xctl ctiLtig 7r^3Guq , (i 

Osapx^"'^^^"^'^^^ ^'ou^ xa\ Oi^EpoOjio^, f] T:iJT]i^ Ispap- 

Geap);txwt4rr| S^jva^ti^,) toll^ T£ jxaxctpfati; ?ta\ '^[j.(7;v 

xpsktoaiv oijaiatg Ip^jiavijTSpov ap-a xal vo^p^tspov 

B Sjvap.1^ fco^' :^fwuv Ti Toi Tupi^ aOxltv dva'wtvot'^vti) 
xa\ f^fj-d^ AvaT^lvovTt twv x^Xtuv Spwrt, Tup-TrtudtJit 

ti^ riok/A; iT£p6TT['^ct^ , xa\ elg £vo£i5tj xal OEfav 

SwpsT'Tti; TT^s O^ici^ UpwffiJVTii; tJjv §6vap.tv £^ ^^ 

£Y"r^"rEpot jt^v a'jTo'i ytvf5p.sOa" xotv OTtip ^p.5c oO- 
3i(Lv 'CT] xaxi S'jvapitv a:fo;xottI>3£i tou p^O'Jtp.ow -c^ x^\ 
AvE^aXXixTou Ti^^ ai':iov t=p5c lop'jcedj^ , xoil TaOiri 
-npb^ TT^v p-axapfxv 'lriaf>ij xoil Osap^tXTiv aiji^^v'^ 

ispw^''*, xa\ -crj^ OEafiAtwv -fJu»i7Eu; sXXcfjicpO^VTrE^, 
Ti^^v jiuffTixi^v ixtffL^p.T]V d^LEpwjjL^vot xa\ Atplipti)- 
•:a.\ cptuTosiSsi; xal Seo'jpytxol '", TeteXsj^vo: xa\ 



§ u. 



Quisuam sit ergo sacer angelorum ct archange- 
loruni Qrdo, nee non supernkundialimti principal- 
luum ac poLestatum, virtutumque ac dominatioimni, 
et tiironorum diviuarum xqualiumque thronis na- 
tararnm, quai; assiiuo perpetur>que circa Deuin et 
cum Deo versari tlieolugta tradft. cherubim illas 
llebneo vocabulo ac seraphim appelians, ea quie 
de sacris beaiarum isiJrum nieniiuni ordluibus 
ac dislinctiOQJbus a nobis coiiscrlpta sunt, evoj- 
veudo comperies; in quibus elsi non pro meriio, 
pro Tirifi cene nosira, et quoad sacraiissimaruni 
theologia Scripiurarum cxplanavii, sacrum ilia- 
rum ordlncm concelebravimus. Illud lamen dicere 
necesse est. quomodo cum ilie, turn onmis qui modo 
a nobis deprxdicalur sacer ordo, unani nabeat eam- 
demque m omni sacra sua functione virturem, ut 
et ipsecnei sacri ordinis anListes, pro sui sialus, di- 
gnilalis ordinis raiione, divinis 155 ""Uietur ac Den 
uaiatur, Kubditosque suos, pro cujusque dignitaie. 



C Tk |x^V o3v f] TtSv iiyyi'i.wv^iTTi xa\ ipxafy^^^f^v 
Upap/:a, xa\ ttlty ii7ispxoT|xftMV 4px*^v te, yali^o-j- 
ijttjv, X3^. Suvip^Etuv, xat x'jptort^Tmv re, xal ^zUit-j '° 
OpTivwv, ^ zGiv ipy^taYtoy "^^tC Gp<>vot£; ouaLtuv , 4;: ^ 
OeoioY^^ npo3£x^^^ Jw^ i^^ Twpl 6e(5v te eIvcc xoi 
fiETi *JEou Trapctfit^wTi, X£p^u6\fi aOtij 'Efipafw,' 
9WV15 xa^ ItSptif^\[j. (ivoijid^ouja, tat; twv fitaxfjc^/ov 
auTtSv xal cepapxtwv Ay£ai; Ti^sirt xal BiaipiMTi 
TTEptT'JYX^^'^ eiSp!i^T£i^ Ev toijTOib "'li^'^v, oyxExa^Etu; 
y.iy, di; i^ixxiv Se, xaltE>^ f] OEoXoyf-t zCt-j IsptuTdttuv 
rpa^tov vicp7',y^'7aT0, ti]V xat* ct'jToLJC Ispapx^av 
iip,v:'ix^':ujv "- Tofrovtov Sfe 5^g eiTrsTv A-^aYxctiov, 
d)^ £xsfvT| T£, xa\ Ticta'a'* -^ vuv uf^voup^ivTi Ttap' i]- 
pLtJV kpap);£a, jiiau iy^zi yjjX t7]v auti^v 6:4 TcdoTj^ Tf,i 
Upapx^xi^i jrpaYl«tt£bf r^v fiwvatitv, aitdv ts -ubv 
t;pipxr]u, tj^ f) xat' aOtiv oOaEa, xat ivctloY^a, xa- 
Td^Lq Ix^i TsXajO^vat xaxA t4 Qata, xa\ GeiijGTJva'. , 
x^l Toi^ OTToGEfiTixij: p.exaSoij'Jat, xai;' i^fav IxAirto, 
"c^? £Yf'■vo^^'iv^(C a'Jttp OeoOev Upit Ogcojew^' toii^ 



D . 



VXRIJE LECTIONES. 



'^* Ta?C tspai^ " IvY'Jt^pf* M^^' auTo\ Y'^^^t^^^a, D. Ch. yE^'F^f^i ^^' S, P. Pud. corripit, YEVt[>tiE6:t, 
'' oarrrgH V. major, a'jyi^v, V, minor, dpyf^v. ''^ yp- 4xpi6*Ijc. " xal eE^j'jpyoi, V, »iiuor, Uli. i^ 
^« hoc xa: non luiLenl D. Ch. V. b. B. '■ xax^ ajTi^ D, Ks. P. Si;,. avuiivri^^Twv, V. niiujr CL niaior, 
Ca> P. " xat. 



5M DEECCLES. IIIERARCIL, CAP. /, Va 

^paiivat, xa\ t^q S-jvctt&v liipc-C Vr=-^'^^^ '^ >^=*'- ^'^ i^a tamen lU et ipsi simul inft^riores a^l a^ilenoiM 
^x:tr[^ T^i^ iivO^ou xal hpapxLxrj? Apj^ovta^ toO 5v^ promoveaiil, qui jam provGcli :iliis eiiam |)ro I'lrili 



X^j-ryj 0!rr\ Suva^ig. 



'AW al ^iV 07i:^p fjjxJ^ oOjsai ya\ tA^s:?, wv 1^5t) 

t{jv aLaSiTUWv aujx66).fi>v ikj'.xui^l T:)sTjO'jo[j:dvr,v ^", 

pziT^v. Xi ^^v, 6i; vd2^, vootiaL xaxi -cfc ai':aTc G=[/.l- g namque viriuiem promovemur, iMa; qiiiJem, iilpuL^^ 

Tfiv f];j,2rc 5^ flifjOrjtar; eixdjiv t^u'i -i^ e^fa^ , ib^ menies, prftul iUis fas est iiuelliguia; rios vcro i 

tu-m:h-j^ dvaY^fiEOa OEu>ptct?. 'AXr,Ow^ T£ Eiitefv, £v sensu perc:ep!i^ imagiiiibiis ad diviiias, qnanliin, 

y.i-j ks-.'.-j , o') TTdvre^ ol Gto^tBEl^ '*' £9(EVTat , [xsii- |>05smuus, eonicnnplalioiies suhlevamur. El uL vert; 

XQu^rt ^ o-jx ^v^atto^ iraijToo te xa\ £vi^ Sy;oj, dU' dfccam, u»ym quidein est, quod onines qui deifor- 



his consensione, pro modulo nuibqu*' siio, vere 
essentia sua pulcliri, sapieiuis ac boui parliceps 
€xisut. 

Cs^ierum sublimiores .i&t:i: iiamrje ordinebriue, 
quarum veiierariilaui supra feci meLUionem, cL iit- 
corporeK sunl, el spiriialis ac supermuiidialis satcf 
iliarum inagisiraLufi existii ; noslrum vero <;erniuius, 
diversa ab ipsis raiione, sftiisibiliuEn v.inelaLe s\^m- 
mm niiilliplicari, quibiis sai^ros^mclc fid liniformoiii 
deiformUaHim pro capni iioslro» el ad Di^uiudivi- 






aJfrSrjTiTiv 7rpaY[j-a-£b Sis^oSixuiTopov e'.'pr.Tat' vGv Be 
3(iwv ip/fjv Ts Kcil teXeiwtiv, 'l-qfTouv iirLxa).E^d- 



iiies suLiL appeiuul, ejus tauicn, quod oiunino uiludi 
alque idem est, non unimode parLicipes exisuruE, 
scd proul cuillljei pro mtTilo soriem diviiia iriiliiia 
disiribuLt. 

Venim isla in opera de lis qux sub inicllocuiu 
ac sensuui radiiiu, fu:iius a iiotjis e[iucleata siua; 
luodo vero saerum noslrum ordinein, ejusilemqun 
origiiieiu ei essenliam. quoad lacultas suppcli^ ex- 
pouere couabor, oniuiuiik sacromrn ordinurn pi'iii- 
cipiyin ac coiisummalionem itivocajis Jesum- 



§ in. 

"Etzi [xlv Upapx^^L 7r5aa, xa^i zb ^ettt^v xr,^ V c JE^^ Iiierarehia seu ordo sacer omnis jusia veue- 



}.6'{Q^y xaOoliituniTT] *^ z(hv Tr[(j5E Tu/ivtEpap'/^^^i ^ 
•li^gS; i:ptijv ^tjy^^^^^^^'^^^^' *^ ^^^* ^H-^^ O'^'^ ^"" 
paj>/£a X^Y^TCii xal Icrttv :/] TTSptExitXT; ^tifV xaT' au- 

pipX^? TeXoui^v'ig, dTLivioiv ^^Et t:wv xctt;^ a.\jzh-j It- 

EipT^ TTjv w> Upuiv 5taxij;j-T]Civ' r^'j-zvi^ iEpap^r^v i 
)iY^'"' STjXor zh-v Ev&sdy ■^a xa\ Qeiov avBfia, t6'w 7:^77]^ 
iEf-d; STriJ-^f^^iOva YVcuTEtu^j fey 4> xal xctOapoi'; f^ xai' 
aCiiiv Up«p/(a -nctia -ceXstTa'. xal y^^'^^^-S'^'I'- Tau- 



randam nobis sacrosauclamtradiLLOnem, univcrsaTif^ 
re rum sacra ruin ill] subjeciarum ratio, seu f^eucra- 
iissima eorum, quic sub ordinen) caduiil, id est sa- 
ciorum Bimma. Sacer i^Jlur ordo nosier dittlur el 
esi fuuciio, univer^a saiira in se complceieiis, qus 

divjnus ponlil'ei initiates, omuiuiu per se rcr 

sacraiissimarum pariieeps txisiit, in quautuiu sa- 
cerdos suinnius appellatur. Sicul eniui qui sacrunj 
ordinem nomiiiavii, omnium $ia\u\. cotnpeudio ^a- 
croruin dixit dispensalionem; iia qui suntmum sa- 
cerdoleni appellate Deo iuiimc uuiiuiu ac diviiiuiu 
plane virum signiiicat, omni sacra cognilioue per- 
poliium, in r|UO omnis, q«« ilU inesi, potesias sjci a 
consurauiatur atque cognoscltur. Hujus origo sucri 



xa\ '^& tlvcti xaV 'zb eiS elvat -zolt; ojtrt 5C AYaGoTr^^a. q priucipalus fons est viite, 156 essentia boiiil;itis, 
TautTj Sfe ti] Kdvicov £:tix?tva Gzapx^'^^"^'^!] i'-^^^- ""^ rerum omnium causa Trjuitas, ex qua per bo- 
piirT^Ti.'Tg'uptdjTiT:]! noMiSi TTJ&vT:fiigoij<T|^, x^tJi '.h niUtJa rediindanliaui et ipaum esse, ac bene esse 
i\\iX-j ii.'tv dtvEfptxTov, aCiTJJ 6i ^itiTCTjTiv, OeX'Tj^^a jj.^*j rebus* Huicaulem omnia transcendenti divinissiui.i; 
iiTtv f; XoYtx^ afivcijpEa xaS" f]}i5c *^ ':e xa^. 67vlp beatiludiiu. trinai unttati, vere existenti, niodo qui 
^;iiic oO^itliV ^ 5^ o^x iT^fTto; YEVE^Oai BiivaTai, y.r[ dcm nobis incomprciienso, ipsi auiem uotissiiuo 

VARI.E LEGTIONES. 

" i-^ioisq EiaTiY=t(jOa:, M. S, B. corrij;it £TEpOL^, "^^ 7;Xr(Guvo^[tEVTiv, V. ndnor, D. Ch- "* fevoEiS^tg, V, 
nnijor, JJ. Cji. p. Sc. Sar* ^^ x5Ti t:6 azizzh-j -r^q r,\}.ib-j i^pa^ TuapaS'^-r^w^, Vieu- n»aj, h. P. S. Sr, 
Sar, voEp5^, Cb. *^ Uptu7-jvT^q A'Ty'^.c, f^ X70'V,. Clh D. W-i E^pft; S.-^Y'^-: P. Sar. ^' "wv xaO^ ^tia^, U. 



375 



S. D10!N\Sn AREOPACIT^ 



^n 



■^ Ti^.; ETTO-^ta; i^-taai^, ip^rpo-jfTct vori-riTj^ xalOeouoa 



noslr.i quam rnciilmnj supRrnanim; vt^rmntjimon 
}i3ec s:ilus iis 'jni s:ifvaiiLur nonni?;j j:nn fIe;fi..'nlT.^ 

-Mi:BJnti(. quoad fieri polcsi, assiTiiilalio «nioii<<e, 
Otuu'i porru ordijM sycro toiiujKinls sropus tsi, <;rg.i 
neniM cii res(!ivin;isrfti)iinNaiiil6Clio, qnai djviiiiius 
iiisiTilur, el iTer'ejus iiiiionem constiiiin/alur, ^luj;- 
q*ie hue prior ^m, lilt aJversantiiiiii omniniDib e; 
iiTovenliiiiis tnga, cogniiio reruin qui res sum, 
s:>i TJi^ viTiiaiis visio scienihiciuc, simplicis pcriu- 



sibi.is vjus ^m summR Mm;)[ei csL. Jiviii;i p;.innpaiio; frnUfr, iNluiiioni^, qii^ omiicm auj coritem- 
plaion'rn spiriiali modo refirinIo](lc;^[i|nc. 

§ IV. 

ni(imi.s iLi.,iie, bei prlncipalcm l)eali(uJiiiem, n A§y^;x;v^= ■rotv^.v, ^ fl^ap^uii ^la^^^ptr^ri^, f; ^-^ 
ijji:f Liauii'Lt lloi[a£ csl, principiutn dcifiiMlioiiis, e\ 
i|ur> ii qiiMloirLcniiili sum dc[ficnnLiir, \V\\'ti\\\ iM^ni- 
lale sni:nim oniiiiein, rn sahiiein e( (]i:in<-aifoiicnt 
oniiiiNiii, cum viuiitrijtiium lum spErJt^ifjiiiii os^cutia- 
r*jnT, ( uni.'e^sisse- Ac siipeiis^fiiviem Jieninqne lUio 
rruenlilins^ riiodo magis linmaierialo ac splrilajiori 
(iiiii^ puiin ci;lriiisccus eos Dens ;ul ilivina mtJVfl, 
seil iiilcifii^ihiili ralioiie , alqiie inirinsecus pur;t 
Ui)i)ida(iiie Jliusir^iLione ilivinist^imain iis vohuiH' 
tcai irr.iiiianilt)) nobis auleui, qur>d sipnpiiciiis illis 
f;tiliccLinH|i(C prar'siiintn, ex tiivfiiiiNS irntdiLis eio- 
i\\\\\^. pi'u c<Lp[ti riosiro, divisiiiiliiint v:trlciale mul- 
iiLiid^iieiue sJgnoruiii donaliiiii <^si, SitlisL.iiitia ciiKii 
Uit;r;trrlM^ tiosire sunt ihvinlius Iraditj oractila. 



ail 05OTrT]c, f; apxTj 1:1;^ OeiOct^w?, ^ ^^^ -4 GEo^j^TOai ttoi; 

TT]p£a xa\ OstiWi n:avTwv wv XoyixiiJv xe xa^ voeptZiv 
ojCTiiuv* ioWj^Tjjaxo. Ka^, Ta^^ |i^v 0^£pxQa]xtoi; xot 
l^axapiaic ^r^^BCiv, iuXoTSpi'j ts xai vo£p^(JT£po^^, 

"tij^ 5k^ xa't Sv5o9£y £A>a|j,7;o[A^vwv ct'JTt^jv iu au^^ xa- 
Gap5 >:a\ dO.^j tT^v 0£t^dtTT]v pouXr^atv , ) ^^jiTv 6^ t^ 

T(Tkv G=0^Ipl3i^HJ'> >.OY"^^J tIj;f]fAtV £9lXT?>'rf, £v TtOLlt'.- 

).^x xji 7;AT]Qi:t £La"p£TWV ffoaGd/tov fifiSo^pTjTa'., Ou- 
ifct yap Ti;^ jtaO' T([j-ot; i^pap/iag eix\ Ti Sso^apaSoTa 

:M,i\njm v^MOis^a oracda .licmni,s vcneiaiuJa, q^i.r .1 C y^^x OsaoTi>^ciTq S^Sc^jp^^at fii:^Tot^'xal [i^v ojct Tt,^^? 



bacn^ iio^tr>5 ijiitiaiorilms iJiviiio Spiiiitj alBjii^, in 
Scripuiris saciii librisque llifoliigiois rraihia i^oljis 
suiu; iiti til ilia qrire ainisdein vjtjs ^:ulclis suliti- 
iiori, 11*111 oiimino ilissUa afi oriUne ctcl^sii iiisiiiri:i- 
ii(mc, do niejiLo in ineriU^ju, mciiianle verjio, norp<)- 
TCii qiiid^^rn ilJo, slnitrl laiiien iiniiiaierialo, siiAc 
>cii|iiion<?, insiilulores tiosiri sacra «]uaiJ;ini Iradu- 
tlioiio Slim eilocii. Ntqno vi;ni isu <fivino Spirilii 



Tojv aOiuy tipfjv ivSp'Tjv dCXotdpj. p.'jf^G'SL, xaly^t- 
Tovi TH'J^ ffit] ^r^q ojpivta^ iipapxt^C* ^>^ '■"^?'^ ^-s 
^JO'JV, Sl^ [tijo'j Aoyou , ffw^aTixoy p.iv, a=j>,iusfp<i'j 65 

aav, Ot£^ -:aOi;a ':it>v tv0^o>v tepap/fltv i.iQ t6 ti^^ 4s- 

'T'jiigdXoig icpoi^ TcapJiSEoioxdtuv ' Ejxt y^P ^'J '^^i 



umMonini sa^TfUumpraisuiuHi mnrinmerna; in sacri iirdinis comTJurne borum, prnpuhj) s fjiietEigemJis. 
setisyniiiiilfs qiiibusJani sacris iradacia sum; nou eiiim nnWWmf aacerJos. 157 ne^^ie onwHurn, \ti 
clDLjiii^ [vailiiiu, gcietriia C:;U 



t^. 



Nccessariotj;llur primi sacri oidiiiiri nostri mo- 
ileraiorcs, snpersnbsiamiaUs Dei priiKipaius sacru ^ 
jp&i niunere plern, el tn poaltTo^ iliud ipsnm deri- 
\aLuin a divina bunlijue inis&i, cm» el ipsi, uipote 
liiviiii, pn>iimiitnie[i> deific;Uionein(jne posicrorum 
Hiffaiim debidisrarCJit, stiiisibiribns Ogiiris sitpercce- 
lesiia, ci qnod uniiate CQllecLitiii csl varia citm di 
Hiiiiciiniiu Uiin lU'iltitudine, nee iton in hiiinaiiis di- 
viiiaj el in mAierjis immaicnala, aique in nosirali- 
bus rehufl snpersuHianiiaiia, qua gcri{>Lia qua nnji 
IcripLii iiisLittiliouibiis, in sacraLtssiiiiis oraculis no- 



'AvaYXctftj^ o\jv d Tptorot if^^ xa6' f;na^ cspap- 
X^a.; >.aOTjE|j-ov£C. ex t?,^ ^TT^pou^iou 6£apx[=t^. aitof 

a^aXp^voE, xal ajxot 5^ jifpOdvtu; ipwvtsg, fo^ 6^Eoi, 
tTJc; t(Ijv ^^t' atiroij^ dvaYtOY^,^ xal Seirjasm^, aio^t^- 
za\q E^xdtTi Ti uT^epoupiyta, xal -TtOiy.O.iiX xa\ tt^- 

Oe?a, xal evOXot^ Ti SyXa, xa\ Tot^ xaO' fjfia^ ti 
uiTspoi><jta, Tat^ ^YTP^9'^^f '^^ aO^v xal dtYP^V^^t 
tJ,'j^<jeji, xati zfyjq -spoti^ f^|iTv ££oTav " 6ea|iovc 



VARIJC LECTIONES. 

*' in dmji tasn iTtddr; T^papx^?^ ^' iiiiuor. Oh. 0. S, '* Aiyoii^v, l\ D. Ch, " yP» Os^^v, ^'^ yP- 
§jfi '*' dT::pLxa),'J:i':o:^J D. i:h. ' ''* T;xp£'j'3Tav, D» 



S^ DE ECCLES. HlEBARaf,, CAP. h - COBDERll N'OT^. 57il 

o5 itov Avsi^v £vs/a ^ivov, olc ovB^ ti^v fjt>ti66- A Ws iradidenint : nee id prr^pter jprofanos li»mum, 
iwv airtsjOat esftniy, AXV 5ti «a\ crj|x&jXEx^ -A^ qtiibus vel ips:t sign.i langere nefas sil, sed qu(Kl 
*a^iv, oTTsp ^qJ^^v, ivaXoT^jc f]fAry aOtOi? -^ kci9* ii^t5^ uoBler, ut dlii, sacra ordinandi rilus, ami ifforiim 
UiMpx^^^T S^^F^VTl'twvtiEa&Tii:^'/ sE^ -rijv^aOTwvfem comparauis, symboliciis eiisU!, sensililms sigt.ia 
Ti vot]Ti esLOTipav ^(loJv dvetywYTiv. 'AMax£xaXu(j> oiJus liabens, ad divi«iorem noslri ex illis ad inieU 
j^vDt ^A S^tw^ eEdv ot wv cTj^edXu-j Xdvoi td?^ O=(oic iigibilia suLIiinationem, Atiqmen tnanifestte siuiul 
tefw^eXsjrali:, o-j; oi Ostti-c&y i^av^iv si^ to'js Eti sum sacerdoliilibus signorum raLJones, qiiassacm- 
rsXctoijfiivou; ", EESdTa^ 6^ ot tujv tep5iv eeoTcapct- nun eLiamdum candidaiis eijilanare nefas, quod 
e^wg " vo^oO^Tas, TalE^ttuv5jaxT5(rpji}V£6T:(ie^atxat exploratum sit^ sacrorum diviniius Iradiiorum le- 
Ajufi^pOpToi; Ti^ect, xaWaT^T:o5£xi:rTw xa-c'A^fav gislaiores, siabilibus alque impermisLis ordjiimi) 
TcpoifjiwvTD; ^•'^aUfru^ xa\ iepaTc 4'Trove^:^a£fft, tt^v Uisiinclionibus, ciijusque merito accomnioi!ali,«,dls' 
Upapx^av Ststi^avTo. At^ xaWtxT^craT; Upat^ i|AoXo- pariribus ac sacris partitionibiis sacmm onlinem 
YEcik tcse'tSeU (dyap'il'T3L yap a-jTtSv eOaf^^), i^^, disiribuls&e. Quapropier lui eiiam ipsius sacro^ 
&'r:d<s-r\^ \f.l-j Gr:£pxE'.|i^v7]!; tspapxtx^ bpoXoyfaf, f>6 Sanctis pactioijibus persiiasus (earum eriim memi- 
|iET:aSuT^K ix^pt-j, 7rap4TOucitw>TaT£??aote£0£EB£Tg »isse sanctum) episcopatus *iuidem ordinvm, m 
tspoTElETTi^- aOtoti^ ^e TrEtet; 6^XoyTiffat xairi C cajieris prastanliorem, nequaquain alieri coiuimH 
Ssfffxiv ££papx^=<*^. xxSapwv" (ilv xaGapw? svairr;- iiicabis, prxlerquam Uii sintiUbus deifoniiibus sa- 
aOat, xoEvwvEry3fettdvot^Twv,6eoupycxwvrorc6£ioi^, cerdolibus; ipsisqiie ptjrsuadebis ut jiixla rilnni 
xalwv TeXdujy TeXettoTixor;, 4t£oic ts tuv 7cctva- bierarchicum proftieai.Uir, saocta unidem sanctc 
TECTTdTtov, mwv Ts tspapxtxcuv '» aoi xa^. tou^o;* t^- conireciare, solis aniem deifica divriils, perfiuieiaia 
tafiiSo^xa TO. £veiou Scapou. perfeciionis capaclb.is, sanciUque saiicii^biina com^ 

mnnicare i. namprtcler alia sacrorum ordinom muncra, boc qiioque divmum tibi munns de.naiTiia- 
muS' 

158 ADNOTATIONES CURDEUL 




conrerunlur : bJtic evEfrro^fisvot vocaniiir, qui. spinm aliquo allkti sum, sive bono, m fii in ordiiiibus 
fuim accipilur JSpirilus sancius, qui lanqm.^n agens praiclpmis ^»er sacoraoies sacramenia toufercm-s 
oppraiiir sancliljcaiiouom ; sive muio, ui lit in obsessis, ^m a JitJiioiie c\a^Mi;»mur, di in riiiibus dicmon 
poLiiis agii qiMim ipsi) «ai r^.^^urcwc, ei ^^rfe^^iojvM sive canaecrfl^/oHta esse cic. ViJc supra Ih ff^n^;- 
ralibiis observalionibus primain, s^candarn et lerliam. 

Noia serinido eiiam, quam divina subijmiaqiie nomina del CbrisLO, diceiTs : 'ino-ovr 6 dsapyrTc^raTor 
»wc, ^l vJtspovc^oc. Jesm divinUate iranscendeni^seu divinissima el ^upere^teniialis seu mpefnutufiiii-; 
mens; qiuppe ^^ui oiujiia divinuaiis ac subsianti* sen natura; a nobis tGncuulibilis digr»il:jlein hiiRu mi- 
perei : it Jtotn^c lepapxla^, driturzela^ zs xal OEovprlac o^^xn^ ^al obcia, ^ul dsapyi^i^Tdn) 6v- 



Uiijoiogi cum u. iuouja pane iii, qiia^su b4, an. 2, bacrameaiiormn fitjjm inj^iiuuio pcFiinot ad nmims 
bacerdoLii (.bnsti, qui et uL Deus e( til homo operaiur imerioreM» eileciuui sacranienii ; ui ileus qnideni 
polesiaift aucmrriaiis; Hi btnno verq, poiesiale ex<:e(]eiitis nLinisierii. Poiesi=*5 a«iej» aui^Lurifuiis e*t ilia uuifi 
munino independens est, ei soli Deo convenii : poiesias vero excellemiai cnnwstit \\x eo, quod niiuLnur 
Olirisius prune poluent sacrainenta insliluere ; secuiido quod «uis meriiis oinntiiu iis vim conluieril- 
itiilEO, qiioil jn ejus iioinme consecremur el dican^ur sa<:rjn»ema Clniaii, el ii:ihisiri lanluni ejus vkenl 
geram; quarioquod eliam absque sacramenlis pokrat uraiiaiu tojiferre. Vide piorj apud divuui Tho- 
iiLAJii supra ciiaium arL3, 

Wota leriio^quaui piilciire vinulem sacramenii ordinis descriUai, dicen^; Quin etintentoia PKm nmori 
notlTo frequenles admiscei vaueiai^t, tjnect irspikrivfi^ id esla/rfc>i;«ie*seu a*ter$utiies : non eoinf siin- 
pjjci riittOJie sanctiligamur ui aj^geb, sed pei' diversas taererntjiiias et rilus sacrajiienloruin, qus sub siunrs 
ei symboijs fonlemiitur. Addiique, praiter ];>ra(iaiii saucl^oaMieni, sactrdotibua virUileni qiiauidJm ha- 
bilUHlem sacranienii nriliiufl (iropriam con(crn, qua disponnmur ad sacrauicau aanci* acrniiitislranda. 
Ume cmiiirmatur seaiemia ibeologoruni iu pario iii, q, 62, aru 2, docei.lium, praiier gralJam ItablEu^; 
iviii ei vjnufes ei dona, singuLi sacrameula <;onlurr« quoddani auxilintn specials, ordiuaium ad coiise 
qiiendutn propnum 11 lin» sac t a menti iiuetu, iiaui v. g, bapiismus, prarier dona habiiualia graiiae, con 



speciaJeau\diiiiu ad coitservanuain novum vJuiJii, ei ad alia gacraiGema file suscipienda. 
coiibrmaiio ad lideai pmiiiemlam, euebarisiia ad crescendum in cbariiai?, ordo ad Batranicma con- 
jicienda^ vel luncHones ordnns cujosque rite ubeuiidas, tfi sic de cofiehs. Cmn enibr^ bacramenta 
ordmetttiir ad vanos eJlecins e4 funciiones, uoiHernnt eiraiu divcrsa auiLrlia ad jtlos effeti«s, 

8 a. Nola,exeo quoJdicjt : OPittM unum appetuni, ejuM ianten quoU unam eH mn unitnode parti 
*ip*4 tfiiKuflt, Fiquerc, omneiu difleremiaiii paiUcjpaiiouujn ex diilereniia parlicipaniiunk exisiere el 



3?9 S, DrONTSIl AREOPAGITJi: 5bO 

cmiHari, ficriqne mfl?nas el parkas pariicipation^s propter diversam liAbiJiialem pnrtkfpnnlium, m s^ipro 
capUc nono Cictesiit HkrarchitE dooiiit, et nirsiini iiilrn ciip. 2 De rf/urnis nomj?(ffm^» 

Nijta, ilescripiionem p^incipii el finis liicr.nrchix nostra, fjice, inqnit, est /?• Tvinitas, qmr ^om at 
vita; lam iialura^is (p^nm spiriiulis. es>eiilia linniiaiis; fpiippe cujns esseniia boniias fisl iiicrealj, 
rpisR creaLT. Ir<iii[jatt essenliain siippoililal : uun rerum omnium causa^ seiiict^l effirlfltis, fiii:ili^. rxem- 
t}l:irisa ex t}ua )}ey boti\iaii& redundaniiam ; quia non sibr Laridim ljor»u eFit^ soil omnlliiis iioniin- 
lem STiikin ci>uinitinic:il, el- ipsiini esse el Lieni- esso rnluis imperlii : //w?(: auiem omma trntt^cendenli divi- 
nissimfu beatkndini : Dens eniiii otimia ^iiperaL iTibnUe, m cui niliil siuiilt^ est \g\ ^.(\\^nU'. [YicWwr autism 
b^atiiiiilo. rpiia haec in ejus fnnLioae consisiil, 159 frinte unitaii atque individuff: Trimtati, vere exi- 
iUnti, quippe a se et non ab alio, modo quidem nobh iticomprehenso^ quia c^plnm omnis creaiura; siipe- 
ral, ipsi noii&stmOi iilpnle qui seipsiin^ sutus aii.-cqiiale cngnosciL ; in volis quidem esi Tuiiotifitis aeaUtra- 
salus, tarn nostra qnam meni'mm siun'.rnarum^ 'luaiitiim eaim est ex se, cupii oiiuies salvQs fieri ^ ; vemm- 
tamen hcec talus lis qui suiv'tnttir nonnisi jam tteilicath potest obiingere. Nhi enim quis Tendivs (tievil 
iienuo^ uon poten tidere regnuni Dei «. Eu aufem k(vc dei^cat\<}y qu£ scilicet lit per gratiam sanctiiiearv- 
\t\t\, Dei qnci'dain, quoad Iter i poiesi, Qs^imUiiho Hiuoij^e, qiioiiiam est qa;&la«i pariicipaiio iliviiiitaiift. 
jii\la iliiul : Quotquol auieni tecepevunl cu7n, dcifii eis poteslatem filios Dei peri ^, Otnni payro communis 
ordini tacto scopus est, erqn Deiim el res divinas ditectiOt qucc diviniius in&critur, etper ejus unionem 
consummnim ; Grsce est IrOscot^ zs m\ briaiuyq Ispovp-^vjieTn^ d'mn'ilns li uniitvc sncrlficata, t-Vroi'/i'rs 
eium Del diffusa est in Cordibua nosirts per SinrUnm sanclum^ qui ditias esl nobit ''. Qu(vque h<ic prior esi^ 
itti advernnniiutii omninwdaet in-everiibiiis [attii, \uxiii \[Ui\\ : Tims Deunt, et recede a ma(o. Cu(fuifJo re- 
rum qua res suni, scilicet ideiinnn, in qinbnis linaii Deo revi;l;int<i planni.i ^'iiienl, i^l q^iicltiiiaiive cogim- 
^i:ii\i\. Sacrwverilatis visio$cteiiiittqHe, [d iisiDti\.iln'\ prii»a veriias e^t, SimpUcis peyfi'dioHis, qw.n uiiv- 
pern perreclioneni iticZiiJii, e( oniiteiFi evclndil LnLperre<;lii)iietii, Ejus qui atfmme simplex est^ seiticri Doi 
divina particijiaiio, Gr^ce est, i) r/jc r.voHf^ouc Te,U:i(j>c£i>i<^ HvOec^ ^itdf^S.f-Q-' cL\}zcd zov lvd<; i^q e^l~ 
«r^r, id esl, unifornth perfeciioriis dwina pnrticiptisio ejns^ qui, quittiuim jieri poteslt unus e&t, Makil in 
versione uii terminis jam m tbcoli>,^'ia usiiaiis, ilf.im nniforriiem perlectionem in D'!0 vocjiruto siuipll- 
ceni perrocl[Oi)Cni, sicuL ilium vulgo jani ibcitln^i aj'pollaTit. Fruiiio iniuitioni^, sive frniiia iniui< 
Uva, iji qua forjEi^ilis l>c;iLUudu cuiisistit, quiv onmem nui conteniplalorem spiritaii inodo veficil^ dci(i- 
eatque. 

S IV» Didmus itaque^ Dei ^wictpalem bealHitdinsmy Qlv., YA)] nota, tain nnsir^ quani angelic;e !iict*ar- 
rliiLC supreiiinikL piiju^ipen: cl oapul esse htulii, Uivle sanct^ts Tbomas h\ parte j, qiuesl, 1U3, .iiiic. i, 
(locer, ex pane prineipis, tukius scilicet Dei, nmnes aiigelus et rationales crealnras (inins esse iiiei"ii'- 
cliJa;; ex jmrie vero miilliliulinij orjinatrn, «!ivei'sas exislere, scili^^el unaiii honi nnin et iv*^? imgebi- 
rukii. Manifestutu est aulenJ, quod boiuiiies alio modo divinas ilbimin^iLioihes percLpt.kni qnjni angVli : 
mm ant^cli percipinnl eas inielligilili parilate, boiikines vero snb seiisii^iljum siimUlndine, mi cap- I 
IlierarfiiiiE cxle&us deeiaratuni esl ; el i<leo oporiet liumanaiLt liicrarcliiaiik ab augejicj: disiingni. Cttr 
autent et quojiiodo aitgelic^ hici'arcbi^ disiiiiguaiiiur, diclujn iibvu siiperturi, pive^ertini cap. U 
■ei seqq, 

CasNjrum, an posi diem judicli in coelis a^Vin sit fuiura hierarcbia bominnm ab angcJiciii disiincLi, 
ili&pulaiii Uieoiogi; sed pulchre ax sancio Dionysio probat divns Tliomas in u Sen:..^ k\hl\\\cu y, 
qiiLL-si. t, artjc. 1. bomiiies ajigelicis ordJEiibus in pairia :iggregandos. f Si;:nL cin:ii, inqnit, so [iabL-i 
imsira pierurchia sive Ef.-clesia ad c(&]estem, ita jiicrarcliia v^^tcris legis ad nastrarn, i Utide, siciu 
veins bicrarcUia crul via ij) iiosir.uii, el significabat earn, et propter hoc veuiejile nova, veius aasniiqiLi 
^si ilk illani, el ad ordines ejus; it^ eiiam nostra liierarebia esl via in eGelesie[Li, el S'gnum ejus : nniL^ 
ift pallia iion erJl alia hierarcbiu lioininum et angelorum, sed una et eadein, el Imini^ies in oydjnes an- 
ijebrum disiribuenuir(ii), 

ibidetxt.Subiiuntia nostra; kierarchio! iunt divinilus iradiia oracida^ ^ic- Desumilur liloc pulclirum el 
irrelragabile argniuentum contra oostri lemporis ba*,reticos, qui Iradllionibos ecclesiasii^is pluriainni 
derogaiiL, Otjiu i\s tidcEO Itaberi noluni, nisi in iis qu[eexi»re&aa Bunt in Scriptnris; iniperile conlehdeales ; 
Sciiptiiram solam esse verum lidei ae niotnm nornkam ; cmn lanifsJi SI Dionysius Taiili discqinlus, ui 
aposioioruin eoitlaneus ac sodalis, Ijic expresse doceat, iradiliones aposiolicas el ccclewiastitas, t^uv, 
non sum acriptce^ ejusdem esse cum verlju Dei striptu auctoiiialis, el ii:^deoi, non Jiiinus qnam per 
Scriptures Kcckaiaiu dirigi oporiere, cam Kqne ad substaniiam iiicnircbiai Jiosira; peniiieant ; qiUitimo 
quinj^iiiiiiiodo imblliores esse ti adniones, taiiquani magis spiiilales, el tccleslium liieiuveliiaruin regiiuiin 
i:oniunniorea. Ue bis vide Bellarni. ioiil. I. 

Cum ait, iiierarcbia oslrain Lonvcnieiiier symbulis sensjiilins ad Deum aildnct ; conQrmat congrnuik* 

tiani Jnsihuiiouissaei'amenloruiu. Etbt eidm Deus poiiiisaei spii'itulia sigit.^ v. g. co^iiaiioiiekn nit^nti^, 
aut moLuui vuluniails luslilucre ad bomiues sancLifLcandos, ita nl bontuLi quidpiani pie cogiianti aut evo ^ 
denti per tale ui actum saiicliiieaLio conl'errelur, aliud lanien esl, magis conveniens naiurjj bumimiui, nt 
ci. sensibilibns ^d rerujik spiriiailum cognilJuiLem deduealur. Iliiko pr^i^clpua r^tio ni^iLlnnunts ^aera- 
menlorum iulsse videiur, quia bominl dillitiie esl ijilendere rebus spiriubbus et dlsponcro se peil'ectc 
ad jfratiajn, et laceic opera supenialuraiia, el meritoria vita; ceteinai nnde opus lail illi subvemie q^^i- 
buodjni cajieniojjiis IgQ ^^ reinediis etleinis, quilkua sine niagrio labore gralimn ex operu operalo cnii- 
bequtreiur, aiioquijrpduclssinki fuisseul salvaii. Cum iiaque ouuiis justiiia et sanclilicauo nostra peu- 
ouiii ex meriiis Cbri&ii, (fui nobis (actus eat nipi^niia, jusiiiin et sauailicuAo ^ opunebat ut iLIu menu 
nk>bis eerto ijuoOaj)J iiiodo appiicarentur : nun poterant anienk commodiu^ ;ipplicari, qnani pei' externa 
elemetkla ei sacras ca;rejnonjas, qu£ simnl Cbnsti passionem et inysleria nobis signilicareiit, ni sacra- 
nieikia J'aciuJit ; qiiare Cbrjaius ea inaittuit, ut nuUis upplicurclui ip^ius uienmm el ipsis ^aciamenlis 
ceitaju mentorum sunrujn mensurum asMgnaviL, qua: iia nobis pef sacramcnu upplicajilur^ ac si no&tra 
propria esseJtl, ila ul Uicat Apostolus, uos per bapiisnjuni Cliristouk indnere ^. Hac auicm appiieaiiooe 
knentoruin facia, ex pacio Dei et Insiilulione Ciinsti eonl'cnur nobis diviniiiu^ graua ; undo »ui:i-aineLiia 
buni causa graiiaf, non tajiqudjkk imda . signa, ad quoiuin exbibaioueni Deiis loidcrt gr^iiium, sed l^m- 
quam coikijjiejtiia el applicauJta nobis prenuni sajkguinis Cliusii lam t^Uicaciier, ac si nusiiuni i^kul e^^ci 
iijcrjium aeu prajuui ; et sieut pi^'cuma rei, sic gvaliie pieiiuni coiitincnC 

^ I Tim. a, 4- ^ Joan, m, 5, ^ Joan, i, 12, ^ Uom. v, 5. M Our, i, 3^» = Kotii vi, 4. 
[H] Vide cap, 5, infra, 3 II. 



I)E ECCLES. UlERAKCH., CAP. 1. — PARAPHR, PACHTMEB^. 
PARAPIIRASIS PACHYMER^ ^221. 



H35 



MstA tt^v D^pavfav Upapx^^v ^i.ala[j.^';ti jtotl j\ PosiCffilesteTnhierarchiam traclateliaai deiiosira 



xal auTiuv Tfov dv9pM7itov -ua^ira yip ^ijt t^ xpia -fj 
Ti;cijf;5p](Ea^ i-jip-^^ttx. Tauxct -Trapi p,^v lal^ avu) 

Xfj^a^" TtiTat yip dyiat xa\ ;xs[iji][j.i^ai eijI if, )^i_ 



liierarcliia, quaih non dixit lerrenam ; fjuia, licet 
in terra adminlstreLur , scopus i^men eL TjeiIs qris 
€OBl£sti$ esL, cum ad liniLaELduin Deuin inducal ho- 
luinem, noil secus lie ilia divinas ca)ieslesc|UG virlu- 
le^i £iquiiiem principalitcr ac propi-ic, expiare, iU 
lurtMiiare, perficere, Dei est; s^'cuiid^irio aiiiem 
eLiam angelorum, secundum veroVcrLiyrn raliuncm 
etiam ipsonim liominfini, quojiiain lia^c iria &\ii\i 
mi^iuis LiJerarchia^. Itxc iluin U\ bupcniis quiilecki 
essenliis perticiuntur, latiietsi sint niysLcrla, qui^pe 
Dei opera tiiibliLiLissima. Terumiatucn quoad illas 
uon siinl niyslei'ia; quoniam oiiines saiiclx ^uiiL ei 
graiia Dei consecraise, quamvis aUera sli.aiLer^ 
pro^stanti^r, secuiiduk^i raiionem qux illlc e^L, slye 



Tisp' f^\i.yj St TFAfjjfiEva. ji'jfTTYjpta li\'o-^-a'.y o-j yip B ordinis sive viriuiis; quai; vcro apud nos perriciun- 

Lur, my'sicria seu sacramenta eljcuniur, non e»ii|i 
omnespuri SL-nl, noque eliam tniiialu Unite in llJis 
omnibus isla sum, «ui per partes eliam expienlur, 
cl iliuminenlur alquc pcrrici.tntur ; apud nos aulCLn 
non ilk oniiiibus, scd lil quibusdniu^ qucmadmodviui 
eliaiu Deus per proplieLam ail, iiiysLeriiimf scu $e^ 
creium m£um miki ^ ct meu; meos diceus, uLique 
sacerdotes vd iuiLiaLos. ProposJiuniui imque capi- 
Lulorum docLrlnaip duplioi modo iradii, Primuai 
e^iim exponiiur, qugmodo mysierinm seu sacra- 
meiituin isto, capice propositum consummeiur, ae 
ikjudc per conicinpl;i(ioiteni quamdam ULud expli- 
cat. Verbl gratia, est ex.posiLio ilJtisiratioms seu 
b^plismaiiSf deinde subscquiLur ejus coiiLemplaUo ; 



Tfjp* Ex^tvct:; LL^v ii.T.a^a'.q ia-j-d eEslv, eE xa\ dvi 

Ti^ ' rap"" fjjilv 5^ o'J Tio^tv, iXXi t^^i, xaOtb^ xa\ 
9;Ej^ S'.i ToO 'TpOfpl.TO-'j X^y^L" r<^ jiVdzYi^itd'r jtcv 
^fio'i Jcal zo7<^ejto7Q' ^ftobt^ Aiyojv TraVTEi>g Toy^ Up^tg 
i) -^O'j? tJ.s;;,ut][idvo'j^, Tr^v yoGv tojv T:poKi'.;aivtuv 
XE'^aAaf([Jv £[.6ac7xai:'2v xari 6'.tti)v T^oiilTat Tpd-rrov. 
llpuiTov y^p ixTTtOi^ai t&, tou^ TsXsiTdt ti {iOJTi^;;^^^ 

toij xsfpalaioiir xat [ic-^djtsiTa fiswpii Ttvi -coyTO 7:a- 

TcpfiiTav, El-^a Beyxip^t fj 6£(i>p:ct txy-^ou" irdXtv. p-u- 
oTi^pfo'J crv>vd^£(i>s SxQsjtg T eItci -^ Ssmoia aOToij. 



trwjxa, xal vfjoO^evot xstA ^j^^V* StTrir] xa^ f^ Ka9' ^' similiter exposiiio sacramenii synaxeos seu com- 



Eitt6oXt] voi)^ afjL^im^ xa't fJ-tXi] T;mv ai jGifjo^rov Tipi^ ti 
UTTOxst^Eva. Tt^j yo\,v %^ia\i-zf\i; Izp^py^inQ xal Ti 

yv^TiT:^, xa\ BiO^xEVT^ T:tj-:Eto;, ji'jjT7]ptov X^Y^^"' ^■'^ 
^aOw; xa't d ^ATtdrcoXo; S^iyei ' iHt'Trriipto*- J^7'u 

d.l.^a'piO'd^sOa, 'AXX' ofiws id csO^SaXa j^-dvov X^y;t 

p:yji;T)pta Tipij ■roi,^ d^u-ofjxou^, tlij eLpT]Tc;t- xd^ 5i 
dvayfjyd^ a'JTWV Gswptcc^ ifij^'tv, i^^ Ti»v vojv aO^wv 



munioiiia, dein.do contemplaiiocjusdem. Gum 161 
enim einctsdirplid parte consiemu5,vjsibili secundum 
corpus, ei iiuelleciili secundum aniKiiam , duplex 
est eiiaui apnd nos iiierarchia, sengilis nitniruni, 
propter symbola qu;£ eil^ibeniur; et trtielleciiirs, 
propter couiemplaijgneiii. Couieniplaiio autekii esi 
immedjaia uieiKis et exilic sensuum applicatio ad 
ea qii% prupoiiuutur. Istiusmodi Igitur liicrarclii^e 
symbola, profanisclab Ecclesia extraueis mysteria 
quoqite sunt ; verumt^imeu contciuplatio, lanqu^m 
supreina cognilio, qu^que lide opus Iiabeat, n.yaie- 
ricim appeilaiur, ju\ia quod et Apostolus ait : 
AJ^sterium vobis dico : non omnes qaidem vbdor- 



avayo'j^di; id oiXiti Gewpfitv xaGtb^ E^oujev^ ^l xa\ 
iXXiJi^ Bid (ju^fiiiXtuv ^p^i^atvovTau '0 ydp p-uijO^'i^ r. miemus, ied cmne& immuiabimur ^- Ailamcn sy^n* 
xa\ ivT^i yEvdfxsw^ -cr;^ dyiag axTjvrj^, dvaxExaXufi- bola tantum votat uiysleria, quoad eos scilicet qui 
p,£y(jj Tcpo^uimii 'ic;>£iXst BEtupstw Td t^^ Trid^Eiu; ^s-cd iiecdum iniLiati sunt, uli dictum est ; eorum auleni 
?7£^E<Tj^. ULiagogas > appellal coutcmplatlon^s , qujpj^ qu^ 

meit£t;iu erigatit ad renim Ipsartim, ut in se sunt, cantcmplaLiimem, licet aliier eiiam per .symbola 
iusiiiueniur. Qui E^uim inUiatus est et intra sa.cnim velum icgressus, revelau Facie cum Me cQiUem- 
pTari deliet ea quje sunt lidei. 

J I. ''OrLti^v^xaG'-^lx5^UpapxEa,6E xa\xafl* f^^dc § I. nJerarcbiam noatram, licet poslra diqaiur, 

}Jrizziii, dXX' oiv xal aO-c*] xai GsEa ejtI xaft' a6tT]v, atiainen el ipsam i>er sc divinani esse, nou sccui at 



>^lsa. XXIV, 16f sec. Sepluag- in aliquot codd. i I Cor. w^ 51. 

1^^ VlJc S.hidia S. AUxinii torn. II, ca^. 1 Eccles. H\er. 



5S3 R DIUNtSU 

cucr-stem IiierATC&bm.el :> DeD (iisiLam, &ecuniliini 
]mriicip:iiionem rcrnm tlhrun» divinnrum, juitanue 
saiTum illnni scichiiani ti op€r;iiiQiieini sal pariU 
cipes iteiflcare aiq»e perficere , ex sacratUsimfs 
^cnpiuris dernonslmEtdfim esl; non Lamen omnino 
onmibii?, se^! soIts ils, qm per traJiiioncs aposto- 
lorum fsiNJSEtiotli itrstitniione digni.sunt habiif. Tu 
a»ilem obsprvn, sancte fili, ne vel jusia novum mo- 
rem, \el per ordinem docLrinsc (paires entm sunt 
pwecepiorrs) riiTicule el irrcverei>ler isiiusrnodi 
mystifna manifesto factas oinnibus profanis, qni res 
dirjjras my^iicasque risus occasionem facereni; 
seil vencnre illns, sicui^qmim est, sileniio. At si 
quandoetiam opus sil isiiusrnodi communicare, ne 
communkcs riidlortbus; scd sanciis, idQue il7fs sa- 
cros^ncte et cum sacra illuslrailone, miiiiinc im- 
morandio irpU, sed inajpectabilia illusirando : sic 
ffliim eiiaju nobis ad divina conversis, vel diviua 
conciiieniibiis cofjegis tradiia fuerunL Quiti ci ipse- 
met Deos, qui mens esi ilia diTintLite transceii- 
dcus, qni ontnis sanjcttmonia; divinTqneopcralionis 
causa eslstit (cum eriim hierarcliia sciciHia sit *?i 
operatio, sanctimontamquidem ad scieDlram referl, 
Del vero 16S operaiionem ad enicaciam seu aeiio- 
nem) coplesUbus virtuiibns manircslius simtil el in- 
lelligtbrlius aflfurget (intetligimos enim et nos. sed 
non ut Ist^e) qtias eilam ad proprjam suam luceni 
inrorinat.Dt niminmi eiiain alios IlluminenC, juxia 
virtniem spTritaJinm et iniefleciiiium suaruin naiu- 
rarum, nonauteinsetumtDm virhtlem suimel ipsiu?; 
nam Deus itiGutte vtrlutls est- Quin el nostras, 
*lHfe multae sunt, varieuiies, et muUirormes carna- 
!iuni desideriorufn curas, qiia& pnibibet Doieinas, 
ad nnirormem divinamque vitam reducli, ut nfmi* 
mm qii^ramits priinum regnuni Dei, el jnstitiam 
ejas. Id aatem qao sic anima dispoaiinr, sacrom 
liabittjm appeflavii , qui tcI maxlme sacerdoiibiTs 
est cojisentaneus. AcoipieDLes ilaque ab ipso liriu- 
lem, progredimiir ad hierarchia^ riincliouem : el 
hoc modo sanciis nngelis approiimamQs, iriorum- 
qiie ope ad divinam luc&m suspieientes , inde^jue 
sdentfa cognitionis speclacirlorum Ulustrali (specia- 
Ca!a auiem vocal doctrlnas de Den, qu:e non ex 
nUifo verbonim audiiu, vel sacranim doctrinamm 
pronuntialioiie eiistuni) evadere poierimns, ut p- 
tieules quidem quse ill pulcltra simC, consecraii, 
nempe pari et lucirormes, el perreeli ; velui habitu 
vero boc obtinenies, fitque eadcm aliis eommuui- 
care valetiLcs, coiisecraiores, ei Incis operaiores 
bott tllaminalores, et perfectores; hxc stqtiideni 
tria sunt liierarchix panes. 

g n. Cam auiem hie Hermo duas agnoscat bicrar- 
cbias, secaDdum pariicipaiionem divjnissim^e essen- 
tioG omoift faierarcbise Dei, vull Paler bic declarare, 
quid illis commmTe et quid propriam sit, qtlocirca 
dictl : QuT qnldem c«lestis sil bierarcliia alibi re- 
peries, ubi licet non pro digiiiiate, pro vlrlli iMueu 
tiosira, de illi^ disputalum est ; in quo TracUtii id 
uuufii dicim'js obsrrvaiionc ili<!rium, quod culk in 



AREOPACiTX M4 

Ssr|a: y^pTi * i)X oj ^ivttii^ mtiv, dxXi t^ivo:^ tc?^ 

-:& v€tI)Tspov, ij xstJ t^v Ti^-V tr^; fiiBajxa/ta? ( iva- 
Tipi; yip oE CsSdaxctXot), Sttixj^ ji^ -nufviioBoj^ 

-r^t^-jTa tt'jTTTjp^a , ysWro^ itpop|ii;v roio^ji^w.^ ^i 
flsu ]<3\ fi'jTT'xi ' iUi t(|Xt,:tov a'j^i, tijT7?f- li-pv % 

rf^^Asvo^" oIjtw yip leal ^;irv -rot^ n£p\ tje B^ia era- 

jav, Kal ttUT^j? 4 6£apxi1<fi'"^'o? voG^ 4 ©sit, ^ 
TTirn? iyctuti^vTt^ xal Gooypvia? acTfa, j£:;d vip *] 
?£pipX-^ *Tr^rr?,|JT] t3Tl j(a\ lvipy=is, "tjv ti^viyicu- 
3"jvr.u Tpbc T^v £T:iJT^'jiT;y XajifiivEt, t*;v 5£ $3D'jp- 
■j-'av ^pfe; Tt^v £vipv£:av) TaTc oOpav^ai^ ^XXi^ins: 
S'Jvi^Tt "cpawtcpdv te xa"L vospcwTspo^ (vi50-j;_t;v ^^p 
yn\ i^y.zX^ , ctXX* oj Jcctr' Sxsiva? ) , xal tayT^c ^piq 
T^ oixclov f^w^. !va xa^, afiTa\ BT;Aa5t] touc SiXou^ 

vOEptI>v TTs xa\ voTjTWv o*jj'.(iv, o'j ykp xa-ri tt^v fay- 
T')j Stiva^Atv- d[7ttipo£vvct(iog yip i Bsd;. 'HjuLvTi 
Ta^ -toXXA^ iTEp^TT^Ta^, tA^ m*Xy£L5;t^ tujm frapxix^v 
' i-iS-jt^iwy jiepfjAy^f, i^ iTTOfopssjeE 6 K'ipvo^. rru^j- 
ayst ek £v«t5Tt xal Oeiav CoW;v, tfe ^t^isiv BijXovoTt 
iv TTptOrci^ ':4;v ^a^Xttav tdG ©sou, Ka\ Tt,v fitxaio- 

irpivarsxiXs^tv, T^tt; xa\ ^Xltts t&T^ 5jpt>;iivtttv 
^piirt^fiTjC^sr!. Aaft^jvov-c^ yovv ^ttp' exeivoj -rf;^ 
Sjvafjiiv -poxtt^p^^itt'f 7is\ z-tX x^ tt;^ Upap/fa^ 
Ev^pyetav xa\ d-jtw^ tyytfopiev ttiT; dyy^Aot;, t^ 
Tp6^ aiTou:; i^QjjoLWJE', , x^i S'/ a'jTtfJv Tp^^ ■ct;v 
fisapx^K^^v aOy*iv dvatlXit^-a^rrEc * xa\ EXXajiijifii^TE; 

(QEifiorafi^ TJ TTjpl ©coO 9TT'. 6;3ayttaTa' &0 yip 
iXP' ^'Ar^^ TT]; tGjv Xi-fcuv axcr,^ fj ix:ji<Dvf^j£(tJ^ Ti 
™v Upw>i ttu+,T;ii>v i[j'. ■), yevij^ai E'jV7;^&p^ea, w^ 
p xaO^vTE^ filv Ti sxsTOev xaXi, a^i^pw^ivot , Bt;- 
Xovd^L xaOapol, xj\ {pwTost&tj , kj\ TE'T^Xsj^ivoi ' 
wc xa9' 25:v cfe l/ovrsi Taika , xal 5pdv k^:' ctJ.Xov 
Bu-Jai^svot, iytcfWTal xa\ ifw^ovpyixoV, ^Tt* ouv ^to- 
TiTTcxo^, xa\ ttXsaiQvpyo: ■ TauTci yip Ti Tpt^ [^^9'^ 
IT,; Upap^ia^ ela(v, 

§ M. "Eiccid^j 5'jo Upapyfa^ 6 X6yog ot& x3Ti jitT^ 

6eo-j, Po'JXs'cat 6 IlaTfp td tc 'oiv&v sWjv xil t4 
ffitov ^Ea^Jatp^TOi , 6'-i TouToOfc^yt! ' Tt? fx^v Iffxtv ^ 
vjpTvia tspapxia, eOpf^cretc; €v fiXXoi? , oiroy ot^M 
d^iui^ ^v, d^ S'^EXT&v6*; f;^?v, moXa-j-Ct^ £tpt;-;a^ ■ 
:v ^ Ss T.tpix'ir.f, ?y t'. X^^^^cv i-rt-.^ijiti*; 5q:ov, 
OTi Tjifsi; jj.£v, xaTi :TdvT:i r:poO;^£VOi tw^ ip;i;a:ft- 



m 



DE ECCLES. HtEaARCH-, CAP, I. — PAUAPIiR. PAC11YUER-1-. 



m 



xipoi^ x[i-;axo>ou6erv, iv iC> Ilepl rj7c oi'pavla^ Is- \ omnibus proposilum sil iinbis aiitfqiiiores se*|Tit, £u 



yip ^tA T(5Jv fej)rdfexii>v 6'.axd5]i(ov dp^ifXEvoi;, f^XP- 

vixiiii) tf> ctp/atiiTspov, Toctoutov B^ B[j.tu^ 6 3iy',o^ 
XiyEi, ti xocv'vJ d7:i3T,c iipapj(ia^ j'Jv'.r:i;, 6t: TrSsa 
izp^pyj.a ^ia-j ly^Ei tt^v SOv^tjiLV. Tb tolv'jv o:ijt6v T£ 

>ou TjJ^'^irr^j, val fiXX"r^ dvOpioTMj' xal a^Ot^ xctii 
T*jv alx-iav ayaXo-^fiav xct'i -^A^tv " ItuV yip ^ot; oupa- 
vioic ^^J'T] tT-^ iJ7rEp6£6T]xj£a;, xa\ fiUrj tt^^ OttoS;- 

Tdgc5_ T6 dvo:X&Ya>^ yoCv TsAscrOr/JOLL -^ftv UpdpxV> 

auTw 6£d6iv £A>Hd^ij£wg, xal ::dXLv toj^ iJ7:f>6iSr|xd- 

ffOat, TouTr^ ^fFT'.v f) xotvi] Tiig t=papx£aq d^dar^^ £y- 
vap:i^i Oj fJL^vSt, dXV tBtiv s^Tiv IxaT^pa i?pap;({a, 
fftL i] [xkv ojpoLvta djttJ[id"(rjv £iT"l xal vor^Tuv 'irpfe^ 
fj^a^ ( xaxslvai yip izpbt; Tiy 0£?jv voipat tl^f. ), xal 
5:4 -vO'JTo xal tcpdpx^^cc'^'^^'' voi^xt] xal 'jTTSpxdfj^i'i^ 

>.r>vf5Tt paTrrEjjAaio^ , o-jvd^Ewg, xo ivtuv La^ , xal wv 
XotTituv ^otxtXXopL^vti TulTjQvvEtQLi. "Ostp ydp Tij dvd- 

To:j aEdOi^TOt^ Ttpo/oipET , Tilrfiu-^z-zcLi toI^ alffGi^T&t^ 
ciiv aiff&dvEtai- '£t4pa ayOig iwv Sjo Bid^opa^ oxi. 



libra /?f C<Etesti Hierarchia diximus, inier illos ibro* 
nonim orJinem caeteris esse subllniiorcm. Verum 
fx his [)erpendBnduin, num ilium recle, et iion s«- 
rapljiin, sublimiorem ordincin assereie debueri- 

UI11S : hie enim ab uUiinis disposiiionihus Inci- 
piciis, tandem in seraphim dcsivil. Catierum, iiuiU- 

(]uid Ijfic de Tt sil, vincal id qaod nniiquiua csi. 
lUud eerie sanclus tic aflirmat, coiiniiune c^sfi 
omi^i liierarchis quod omnis hierarchia unam babeat 
virLiiLeni. DeQiiil iiaque hitiraic1ii:im 163 t^^riiut 
secundum propriaiu iLaiuraui, quoiiiam alia esi an- 
£>eij, ei alia homiiiis pcrreetio, panini eiiam &ccmi- 
Juiii proportionein et orJitieni cuique prr>p]-iuui : 
qLhtniitni in cu^b'stibiis alia esl fnperiori^, el allu 
Q ihrertovis ordinia etarlludo; in terreauiljus vcrct 
•^\\\}^ esi cpiscopi ei alius orJo presbyierorum- llic^ 
rarchiani [Lacjue iulLiciri, et inlcrioribus ^uis lusi- 
tiuiL sibr diviuilns ilUii^Lraiioncin eomiiLuiiieare , 
fllquc cibm inferiores stiperioribus quiJem obse- 
qui, el iiifcjiorum buonim duces eiislere, hxc vir- 
tue qi]xda[n est cuilibei bier:irebja; communis. 
C^elerum non commune, ^J propnum cuilibet ble* 
rarebise est, quod coelestis ilEa res|teetu uostri bit 
rerum ineorporearum el iutclliglJiiiiuin (nam re- 
bpeciu Dei et ii[;je sunt inlelligcniesj ; quocirc.i 
etiam earum hierarcbia inleliigibilLS ac supr^muu- 
diulis exisiit : nostra aulem per symbola sensilia, 
seiiicel bapiismaLis, synaveos, communlonis, cxie- 
risque vuriegata multipbcatur. Quantum enim quifi' 



Tiv 0£&v xa^. TT]v 0£fa\j dpcTTiv tXElvot [A^v t^i'; vSsj C a*^J^*^'tur ad unum iiind siugulare , lanlum ucceiiii 



ad inlcllectionem : quauium veru ab co disecJit, Jn 
laiitum mulLJpLieaiur seu dlsirahitur rehui> sensihi- 
libus, qpas sentiL Alia iierum est horum duorunv 
dilTerentia, quod illi quidem, ut memes, Deum ct 
divinam viriutem inieliigatU, iu quantum i^cilicei iis 
fas JJJteUigere; nos autem ex seusibilibus signis, 
qujc, inquaw. In Eeclesia consecrautur, ad Deum 
adilucamur. El ut vcrcdicam, unum quidem est 
quod ointiesappetunt, seiJicetquoad scopum duarum 
hierarcbiaruni , de quo hacicnus agit, omues uni- 
loruies sunlqui per spJriiaiem actionem uniuntur, 
Sicut enim uos unimur, cum adduciniur, sic eC 
angeli dlvriil uniunlur, eum ad divinas nutioues 
adducuniur. Cum enim unum sH quod ^ippetitur, 
^ lion lamen unimode sou secundum uimm eum- 



■^[xsI^Sl i^ aljQiiTJjv Eixivtov, Ttov 4v t5^ 'ExxXi^afa 

TsXou^^vdJv cpT]^!, tnX t6v Ocbv dvayifi^Oa. 'AXtjOw^ 

T£ elTi^tv, £v [lEV EtjTiv 0\t Tzd^jT^g EcpfiVTai ■ Tiwg ^h 

i-jTa\ibct Trpi^ Tfcv uxo7:&v xwv 50o Upap/toiv, ctTvav- 

'z^i q\ ivoEifiEc^ fiTjXQvg-Lt, oE xx^d vospiv ivipY£:av 

fiviC^SfifvoL. Q^ yip T^^el^ £viCoF&^x dvayd^jsvot , 

c\>Tw xal ol Osiot dyy^Xoi £ti ^vt^ovTas Tipbg td^ 

CELa^ vof]ff£L^ dvayiifisvot. 'Evii^ ydp fiv^og tou if^t- 

Toij, o'^;i^ SvtoLtujg xal xa6' £va xa\ xiv a^jt^v Tp<5::&v oi 

efpt^^evotlcpUvTOEi, d/Xd xatd'r7-,\'i5£av d^^av SxctaTo^, 

'AUd Tia^Ta ^^v ev dXXot^ eipT^Tat - vuv SI 'z\v xaG' 

f]p:Si l£pctp;(£fiv, xat t-r^v atTtav xat oOiitav clOttj? 

(aiJTrjfii £r:iv^ esap^txejia-rj Suva^i^), eErEEvnat- 

pd^rDfjia:, tftvStUTTipot &i;txaX£5diirvo^ 'ItHtouv. 

demque modum, qui id appeiuiit, afficiunlur, sed quUibci secundum prepriam dignitatem. Verunf 

hxc alibi dicla sunt : modo auiem nostram hierarchiaAi, et ejus causam ac essentlam (quiC est \irtua- 

ilta divinissima) exponere conabor, invocalo Salvatore Jesu- 

§ III. Est hierarchia, quemadmodum veneranda^ 
nostra Lradiiio proponit, ea quo^ uuiveraim Tidentur 
aot dicuntur de propoBitis sacrls rebus. Sumniaui 
eninf seu summarium, vocat loiius eomplexioneLu , 
sieut recapitulationcm dicinms, cum pauci^ ea qti^i^ 
ante dicta suui repetunlur; quoniam omnium iu »o 
scieniiam hahehit; cum pre^byterorum, turn dia- 
eouorum 1C4 c:eterorumquc, unde nimirum bfe- 
rarcba nominatur, uti colligero licet ex. analogic 
nomiais hierarchi;e. Qucmadmodum igitur lioc ho- 



§ni/r£pap);£aicTl, xaQdi^i^(;tTrc7^i]jwIiv^apd5ofr:^ 
iraptjtT^jt^ 'cd xctOoAixti; S^^jpoij^va ^ Xsyofxeva 
ctspl TUJV TjTTOXEtfi^vojv Espfjjv upay^dt;wv. S'jyx^fpa- 

AGtEtOUtV yip Ti^V Toij ol&U 7lEp[Xl]4tV X^£l , LiffTCEp 

dvaxE^aXatwcTiv X£yo|X£v r6 dvoXafielv £v dXtyo^ -rd 
icpoXEX^^^'^^* ft;ravTtiJ'tf yip lc,zi TiiJv xai' aO-civ t^v 
tm<sxil\LTiv^ xalTUJv irpEtjSu'cipfiJv, xa: tiLv Biaxdvwv, 
xal teLv lotnov, CtdToyto yip xal lzpap-j(T\i Ittovq- 
(uiC^wt, xa\ [ixoJUijT:£oM £^ dvaXoyta; d-ci ir\z Eepap- 
KJa^, 'U; ycLiv a'S-TQ 5i' 3JhQij xct\ £t:\ irai', to:^ Fcpoc( 



3S7 S. DlOr^VSU AREOPAGIT^E 38« 

iiieii dfi universis el omnibus sacris ordinaiiouibiis \ 6Laxi:ljtwts ^*YETat, oii-cmQ 6 e^iiwv UpApj^r^v t4v £:Tt- 



kticiiurjtaqui hierarcliam nominal, virumonini sa- 
cra cognltione prisditum signtlicai, in quo omnls tjiix 
iUi ijiesl hii:rarc]]ia Uquldo cognosciLur. Hisi euim 
ipse pentius €t In omnibus pertluseslsieret, neque 
scieiuia eil^m iiierarchis operaretur. iSeino igilur 
dif:aL : Ecquislam peiTcciusesi? Non enim propo^uit 
liic Pater de hoc vel i!lo luerarcha dicere, sed siinpll- 
t^ierde hierarclm, qvialis esse debeai sine defecLu ; ao 
si i^iA simpliciier de grammalico loquens, ea reccu- 
seaL qiisc ad absoluLiim grammalicum requirunlur, 
alioquin cl^udiciirei grammaiica, nisi demonslrare- 
Lur» quells tpBA tan-iiem sit. llujus hierarcbixprin- 
ti[iiijni€St sancia ac beaia Trinius, qua3 veie esL, 
*olaqtiesemelipsain<:oBnoscil|lanquainhabensiiolio- 
item propria; cii&lentix.llxG anieni vuli raiJone prx 
dluimin angelonrm eL honiiiinm salulem , esiquc 
deificalio salvandorum- Qiiemadnnodtini eniin aiia 
ilicinius a inelu servari, Id est securitaieni ailipisci; 
el a ca*de servari, id esi viiam assequi ; el a moitio 
scrvari, id esl sanari : fire eiiom in propasiiis scr- 
vnri »b aiienalione Dei, est adjungi Deo, adeoque 
ifeificaiio. Omnimoila aulem assinulatio et unio ad 
Deum, uliqlie lerniiliius ac Hnis est omikls hierar- 
cilia:, qua: ad Deiiin esl dlleciio : qufe el unjiive 
coiisuminalur, seciinduin diviiiam el uuicain slm- 
piicitatcin , secundum quani De^us e&l omninkoda 
iMlccilo (el non buic quidem , iili vero noji , sed 
quid unum desidcrabilc existeus, siniul erga sc 



yip fiv::o^ aO'::oy vaOiAOU Kctl ^TtV Tiajtv ^TTiTrf^novo^; 

dtEto yip dnair7;p ncpl xoijGi ■?, ToGSe Upip/'^y e!- 
TTsiv, 4).Xi 'X£p\ '^ou A-rdo)^ Upip/ou, 5^ orpiO.Ei, ^);fliv 

Ypa|i^ctTixoiJ ikz^Er"/, i[L^XU Xi-(€iv Ix^Eva xoi6' & itv 

TauT:T]c '^r^i? U^&apX^ac ipx^l^i iy^*^*'^ fxaxapfaTpii^, 

B 6iXT]po; f^v £cTtv, t; ™v Xoy^^^^ dYy^Ao>v te xcil 
ivOpu>Triov cco'^T]pfa' ^ o^, G^dj^E^ icrrt luJv [Tto^o[i£- 
vojv, "fljTzjp yip £t:\ TiT>v fiXXdJV tpff^^'^v a(i>CecrGat 

d^ii vQjo'J, f^YO'JV bjzhq xi]^ Cys^ag yfvcjQfit ■ oi^TW 
xaV £7t\ ti^jv ^pox=t[j.ivwv T?j TtjC^^Oai. A7::^(iXi<iTpitu- 

'H 51 TrdvTLf; dtfopioidjji^ xa^ Evtirat^ ^f'^^ %iv, xa\ 

5r] Tripa^ xa\ t^Xo^ ^jtIv Aj^air,i; hp^;y/ict>; , fj ::p4; 

Ti]v Oitav xa^. ivtaiav ATrXdTTjta , xaQ' ?^v TravTeXi;^ 



tiiibel desideria, pro ineriio siudioque Jesideran- - , T , , \ . . . .' . . 



liuin, divcrsa), quiqiie bac prior esl, omnim^odus a 
fotitrnrlis recessus. INisi enim ab omni knaleriaii 
*'l sordida voluptaie pcninis eipiali rueiimijs, veri 
Lioni dilecLio 110LL enl in nobis. Quand^ auiem a 
coiitrariis discesserimos , turn res ipsas , ul in se 
>unt, naiurasna cognoscemus ; nempe prxseniia 
!i^c Leinporajiea esse, qu^e \ero ibi sunt, Kterua, 
iieo decipieiiiur circa boni apparenliam ; siquidtm 
aia non csi noiilia rcniin qua res suni^ tmic 
I'nim ad ipsan^mel vcriiaieEn acecditnus, aique uni- 
['orLncni ptirfeeiionfm participainns; Quid porro esi 
oniformilas? Quando nimirum a rebus bisccsensi- 
bilibijs et xruuinOsiii ud divioam 1Q5 simpliciui- 
[em adducimur, qui cSt cibiis beatre visionjs, ul 



^vaviituv f] -avTcXf^g. E; ^^ yip xa6ap6fop.£v d-rii 
TidcTig ivOXou X3.\ [i'jTvapS^ TravTEXio^ f]5ovTjC, o'j l^y\ 
yevf,a£':at fj dyir;r]CL^ lou bv-ztjiq dyaGou, lldTS 5t 

drcorpoiTtOEisv tow fevavTuov ; ois y'^i^^^t^'^^ ^^ ^"^'^ 
3ca9(l>q ^/O'jJL :^u7£w^, 0T£ xd TtapdvTa TTpiTxa^pa, xd 
5' ixEtTs ctl^via, ^1^ diT-.a.ziJtp.ivo: tze^X li^v SdxTja-Lvtow 
xctAOu ' t&Oto yip oux ^^ti yvtLjL; Ttuv Bv-wv ?| 6vra^ 
xo'cz ydp >:ai ti^ aXT,Oj''a xpoa^atvojtsv, :?al [A^T^xop^^' 
Tr^^ ^vo£[.5oijq- teXsidjo-etng. Tt S^ egti t?) l-^ctz'Mg- 
'A-jay6\i.£f}% ^r^/.u^jiii ^-nb zd'^ aljOrjTUtv to'jtcov xa^ 
[xox^^ptuv Ei; Qctav d7zXoTT|t:a , 5 Sij e;-faa(c ^ort 
■L^^ ^TTO^i'ia^ ■ ':pd:f:£Ta'. yip t<^ voT,Ttjj -^ov voOv, xa- 
Ooj^ xaL dAXg-:£ ^>iyc|J.tv. K.al tuj-o s^t^u f} r.ip- 
TGE^ EiLayyeXio'.^ Oeia xal ij7iipx6(jfj.LOg xpA^^^a. 



quaenienioin reiniellecla nuiril, siciil alibi dixinius. Ei hjec e£.i in EvangeHis itla UJvina ac scpermnil- 
dialis meuBa- 

I IV, Dicinius haque, Deunl dedisse bicrarcliiam D § IV. A^yo(X£v toEvjv, \hg 4 0£fe? ^1]^ Espap/tflv 



in salutem et dcificaliDnem eonim qui ojus suni 
pnilTcipes, alqne angeiis qniJeni spirilaliori modo 
el masis a materia rcmolo. nobis autem per sym- 
bols : siqnidein bomlries extrinsecus a creaiura', 
coniemplaiione, verbis doclrinalibus, aliisque syrn- 
bolis seu sigaiSi verarn'oognilionem baufiant; an- 
;idi vero inlus secundum spirilaleni virluienj suam 
irinslranlur , ac divine volnniale insigniuntur. id 
esl ad divinam tmilaiio'.ien) , rerumque, qua res 
sunt, nolioncin effi^rmaniur- Cum eniiri iuteUigeiui 
quidcm sil id quori inleliigil, inlcliigibiie vern id 
tjiJod iuieMiRUiir, cil^us auiciii ci quasi s^isi'nuuiu 



It:\ f:mTT]p(a xal b^iJi^zi tfjv ^t'zv/Qy.i^byy e^top^fj^a- 
TO, xai w.c ti^^J iyyeXoi^ vospok^pov xal dOXfuxe- 
pGv, ^jiiv 5^ Bid TJfxSoXwv &v9fiiJ-oi p^v yip i^tii- 
Osv arva Ti^c xati t^jv x^ifT:v O^ti^pEa^, xa\ a^tb \6- 
y(jjv 6:5o:TxaX:xilJv, xa^. t'-iptnj crjfj.fioX[uv tt;v dXtiOT 
yvtiijcu Xap.6a'Jo'jfTL'j ■ icyy^Xoi Si. aj"T^V EvSoOev t*]v 
vo^piv a'jtf^jv ^XXa^J-TTOVTa'. 6uvccp.',7, ita\ 17]^ G^ia^ 

^^ou.'.iLr-6-J t:, '/a^. ^b ~fT)v SvutrJ^J^ ^ 6vta iixtl, yvtf)- 
c-txdv, TTTicoJ] yip vospbv [j.^v ^o^ni vooOv, voTi:?>v5i 

Tr^ VOf/jp^V^'J ""f^''""T^ S^ XOt\ oLoVE': JIJTTaj:; T-iU '^OUV - 



DE ECCLES. HirRARCIK. CAP, I. -- PARAPHR, PACHYMER^: 



590 



«dv Twv d^rwjidTwv, aixi; voout'=^'^^ ^^il voTi;;t^ A i'Hclligemis sii id qiioil inieltigjiur, merilo Deue, 



tJ^v 6£:av ai^XoTT^Ta : xct\ p^v -aoX ti fisa Bt* A5to- 



uim inenles sint lucor^orcae, i|ksenici imelfigenB, 
ct illis, qiiJiniuni capere possum, fucUrs JiuelJigihi* 
Jis, iiiLus Lp!^ni illusirjt. QuoJ it:»que ipsi, lanquarn 
inmmeijiiles, wraie habeui ac compacie, hoc ii»s 
sub rliviBoninisymJjoloruin niulLiludine accipiniiis. 
?ymbola porro divisa, vocat doclrinas SciipLiir^e 
niiiUiformes. Si Uaqiie, ut cilsm arjie diximiis, es- 
seiilia Dmriis iiier,^rchw^ Deus (?si, iioitrse l:imen 
propria, qiia-i prostitna materia, gUhl oracnifi a 
Deii liadita, prfeheiiiiii iiposioionnn doclriiia: in:isl- 
me veueratidic- Quod erdEii toelesii liicrardiiae est 
ipse Detifi, in:nja^eriaiiier, fjim.id Oeri potesi, ipsi 
Tiniiiis eaiiiqiie perficieiis, hoc riosiric liierarcliia^ 
sTinl Seiiplurje, p^r quas ad divinaru simplEciiarem 
voj^^vr,^ Tof^ ft^oTii/oi^ Yvt'j7£w^ twv tt^^ Epciyf,^ *^ adducijiiiir ; ulj ei iiaililioniis iike, quihtis iristiUi- 



;_ e 



VOT]ftcJx^)v, aOTol TOtc iinoE^ 5:3: Xdyou, frwfwtTixoG 
pGj 6i Siwi)^,.©-:! Adyw piivoi, xal §ti TP^9n^ " ratpe- 
J.Jtitoic voi^daaLV, AXk\bi 5uix6riXo'.^ -unjlv Eepot;, o^a 
ToO ^aivo^GVOU Gi|riXd^£pov v.a.\ O^idxspov, TcOto 6k 
tpa. Set oij ra^ i^pi^. ^Jfi^ 7tivTto\i fj y^jwtftc T/fF*- 



lio[ie ijiagis a mamria semola, ex sancli Spirilus 
iLi^iiticiu, sposioZi scn^uuiii Scriptura: coiriiiiioiioin, 
alii aliis, sennone qiildein corporeo, rjnia per in- 
strun&enU curporea [ocuii sunt^ magis la[ne]t iin- 
juaLeriali, quia scniionc 60I0 el Mon srripio, uifsiH 
ce Inidideiunl. Ne^juaquani aiiieiii iiJU'c paiiilH in- 
lelligeiiliis Lrddiderunr^ sed \\\ symbolls qujl)i}sdaEh 
sacria, qciie niniirum in Ecclesi:* saiicia celebrau- 
Utr, CUEU ralionem liabeant eo quod apparel subli- 
iiaorein aLque diviniorem. Hoc aoiem lycerunlt el 



^<jIs HE'5* a'ikoug 4y£o'.^, yy^vai ta ^wc-ri\pia zi}^ ^ haudquaquain omnibus arcana rcvelaranL, quia uoii 
fiitCiMlaq rov ^ecv. omnia satieius, neque ouinium scieitMa csi : Vitbh 

166 ^"""'j inq"ii Doadiius apostoliset successoribus Sanctis, datum eU noste mysteria regni Del^- 



ttj^ Toiau'ur^^ Osto^;^^ (iXA6':ft'^vyip'ri'^Qovep6v:oD 
f-kou), alTST.^oi^Tivorjxi, KanXixoE^^ifiOXci.xalav- 
ep^jr:'^!^ ti O^ia^ xat eyypA-^tjq xoit Aypd^tu^ uap^So^ 
ffJVj 06 iX(ivovxipL*JT(Iivdvt£p(jjv(T£yapf]fitvxAx£ivoi^ 

oy^:, xa\ aijO-^^Ei ffijt, za^ :^ l-oap/fa tsl£:TaL. 
0'> yip oT6y 'ts yupof; a-jrot; toi^ OsEi^t^ ^pdyjiff- 



g V, Nccessario JgUur sancU apostoli ipsimci 
divino munere pleni (per dLle<^tioi>eio enini deiricak 
eranl) et ad alios ah ipsa boiiitate missl, qaiii ei 
ipsi jam dii facll,. fliitccessoribu's j^tiusmoJi deiftca- 
tioneiu luihime iiividentes (alieiia eiitni iitvidia est 
a Deo ^ seAsibilibus intellectilia, eC materiatis im- 
ihaicriaiia, el liorainlbus divJna, lam scrlpto quam 
non scripio ifadiderunt, uon propter proraitos tap* 
luiik (quid enim uoLis ei iliis couiiijuue, qui ne ^yni- 
lioiis quident iiudis digin sunt liabiii?} veruai 
eiiam ob aliani raiioneni, quod JL>miru]n coiignieu- 
ler Jiobis seitso vivenlibus cL sensitiTJ^- ^bierafcJika 
^ubminiGireiur. Non enim par est, ot \si qui ^eoMi 
vivunt, nudas ipsas res diviitas froiiuejaeot, qi h^ 



i^vTa^' ElA tnuTo Sii au|xe6).i„v Tfl^ruOat i-ztj^^- p lelleciualiler iis conjunganlur; ideirco per symlwla 
ti£v. Timq fife 5t«^c 0^ -fu^v ^■jy.fjrAi^^ Xdyoi oO Ttl^Lv jussi sumus initiari, Vennnlamcn ne ips« auideni 



dvfipatrtv, ou^ oj Bsf^LTiv fctruiv i^iyetv a-j-au^ £^ 
TO'j^ ^Ti xaTTjXQu^vou^, £l5<5Tag, oirt TrporrqxdvToi? 
ixi^Tc^ xatA TTjv oijpavtav "cd^^v i^v eiuTaOii xa\ 
da-j^:pLfpT:QV duaXiyw^ t^v xa&' fn^a^ Ststi^iVTO- 
Ai?j 7:£Ej9dc TctK 6|Ao).oyEaL^ TaT^ udtg, to^ oij/ ^xe- 
pfi> ;x£Ta6Jjj£;^ , sE fiij td^^ jtati si hpoX;- xa\ oti 
xixEivGu^ d^^aXiat) To^o'JToug etvaf iwpl Ta S^tci, 
dTo^ <7u aOil^ dva-. ^rep'i TauTa 6:rLJXv55» >^a^ to^jto'j 



jussj sumiis initian. VenHnlamcn ne ipsas i^uidei 
symbolomm ralioiics oninihus smil rcvelal£ ac po- 
iLc, scd viris sanciJs, quibus uon licet eJ^s expouere 
iis qui adbuc catechumeui ; cum scire debe:Lui eoii- 
veuientsr uiiicuiqiie^ secundum (»rdincni coelcsiejii 
stabilcuk el inconfusum^ ad caplum nostrum liicrar- 
cbiam ipsam ordiitalam esge. UuapropLer.etiam litis 
ipse profess ion ibus persiiastis es. ne iliaiii alteri 
tradas, pr?elerquam tnr siuiiiibus Sanctis; el at> cis 
peies cjuiionem, ipsos circa dfvka lales fore, qua- 
leui ipse te circa eadem fjre recepisLi, id^ue tuuni^- 
ris tii>i irado. 



^ Hare, T¥, H. 

* i^e^e xa'L oO 5:i y^a^r^^. In tcstu euim S. Dionysii legit'tr £jtti: Yptt'f%. Negalionem 00 \cg\i inieF" 
pr<:s. Ldit. Pathol. 



m 



s. MONtsn AREOPaGIT;!; 



:m